Hidden 2 yrs ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

The shower was just enough to get the stench of death and vomit off of his body. His clothing had done a fantastic job of keeping him relatively clean, leaving him morbidly satisfied with the addition of the polymer under-layer from the previous iteration. In the end, it was mostly sweat… He wished guilt and shame could wash off, but that wasn't something he could ask for.
In truth, he figured that penance meant sitting with this new weight on his chest.

He didn't expect such instant relief from hearing Trisha's voice again, however. He kept his Channeler close, White Lux enhancing his senses so that even as he showered from below, he could clearly hear her. Not to spy, just… Comfort. He did his best to drown out the concepts. Drown out the voice of the man on the other end that he could also hear.
He didn't blame the guy for being nervous: He was too. Especially now, knowing that something like what he'd just done could be asked of him at any time. The needless slaughter.

Casey hoped then that she'd had a good night. She had to have… Anything else was just a time bomb. Still, he tried to hold off heading up until she was done, but the enchanted loofah was just too good at its job. So, out and dry, a set of clothes from his locker, and he was up the stairs. He opened the front door quietly, stepping in and starting to move down the hall.

“Gotta go, boyfriend's home, I'll send you that honey—"
Trisha


Casey heard Ezra's questioning voice on the other end before the line went dead. He didn't stop at the doorway to their den, rather turning and heading up the stairs to make way for the laundry hamper. Dirty, sweaty undergarments went in, and for a moment he sat frozen as he tried to get the look of abject sadness off his face. For her. Even though he felt a great deal of relief at her voice and the sight of his beloved Trisha, it was still gruelling. Painful to think about.

He only hoped she wouldn't ask.

It didn’t take long for Trisha to appear at the top of the stairs. The sweater of his that she was wearing practically swamped her, sleeves having unbundled so that her hands weren’t visible at all. It was obvious to her that whatever Casey had been doing either hadn’t gone well, or the job in the first place was shit. Temple business. She didn’t want to know - and she didn’t want to make him explain it. Especially not after all the things she’d already found out tonight… she didn’t want to think about it.

Hey,” she said softly, hesitating at first even though her feet shuffled towards him. She wanted to hug him, but she didn’t want to risk him pushing her away. Would he? She didn’t know where his head was at. But the bees didn’t share any of her reservations, a couple of them flying from in her hair and onto his shoulder. One was the one that had ‘defended’ her against her phone, wiggling its little body and letting off pheromones that were as close to bragging as a bee could get.

Not that Casey would understand them.
“I take it you’re all done? I just got off the phone with my brother- the oldest one, Ezra.” She stood right in front of him now, pushing away her worries to loosely wrap her arms around his shoulders. The bees scurried out of the way and onto his neck.
“It wasn’t as bad as I expected- aside from him calling me stupid a couple of times. Tansy told him about us… but as soon as he found out there might be some profit involved cause of the honey he seemed to accept everything. Not that he can make me do anything, but it was one of the few proper conversations I think I’ve had with him. Kind of funny now that I’m stepping away from my family.” Trisha offered up a brief summary of the phone call openly - none of what they’d talked about, aside from maybe Ezra’s insistence Casey was honey potting her, were things she didn’t want to tell him. And she kind of hoped by talking about it they could just… not talk about the meeting she’d attended just before.

She'd be able to see Casey's hand clutching his glove. The Channeler he so desperately wanted to put away forever. Whether the association between that and his magical senses would be made, he didn't know. The bee on his shoulder was something bright, and he turned his head to watch it crawl about slightly.

”He… Uh… Shit…”
He was about to try and comfort her about the situation, but there'd be no chance of her not knowing then. For a moment he was frozen stiff, his head slowly but surely turning down to look at the glove. It called back to him. His fist tightened before he flung it off the overhang of the loft, down into the area by the front door.

”God fucking dammit… Shut it off, fucking shut it off…”
Casey brought his empty hands up to his face, clasping and pulling the skin in frustration. Within a moment, he'd slid closer to the top of the stairs and stretched his arm out to scoop Trisha by the hips. He dragged her closer, onto the bed where they could intertwine and become one.

”Is he nervous? About… Us?”
Us could've been them as a couple, but it wasn't. Us was the Temple. The cult thing. He knew the answer, but he wanted to hear it from her lips: To give her the chance to explain it herself, even though he expected her to avoid it.

Trisha rolled her eyes, though it wasn’t at Casey - it was at the question, and what her brother was actually worried about. She took a moment to answer as she cuddled in closer, suppressing the slight trembling in her limbs from his initial reaction. It hadn’t been at her, it was something else…
“Nervous for his reputation. He doesn’t actually care. He caught wind of the…” she trailed off, frowning. She didn’t really want to go into the details, about how Ezra had gone on and on about how he just wanted her for her name and money. Because there was that deep down anxiety that Casey didn’t actually love her - and she’d been wrong so many times before. But not this time. Definitely not this time.

“He knew about the cult stuff.” Thankfully for Casey, and not so much Trisha, there was still enough alcohol in her system for her to be a little more honest… or at least, a little less able to filter what was in her brain from coming out her mouth.
“He’s convinced I’m going to join and he’ll end up dealing with paparazzi questioning him about it during those stupid press conferences he holds. So yeah, I guess he’s nervous, but only cause he thinks I’m blind to it all and going to do something that’ll negatively affect him.”

”It isn't your fault our society is like that… Not everyone has magical foresight, or tolerance for things outside the norm. I empathize with his position.”
Maybe she wouldn't want to hear that. But Casey knew exactly what kind of risks came from doing business with the Temple.. So, how was he supposed to tell her that he didn’t think what he was asking for was a good idea without saying it?
”Little scandals can cost a lot of money… People go to Andrade’s restaurants at first because they just hear the press talking. Cult Chef this and Goat-Sacrificing Gourmand that. But then they taste the food, and they come back. The rich get a thrill from it. But, for him? What, he runs like… A conglomerate practically. Chairman of the board of whatever? People in his circles are always looking to bring one another down.”

He hugged her closer, partly because he could feel her tensing up but partly because he didn’t want her running from the moment. He needed her, and the distraction of a conversation that wasn’t about how work went. Trisha would be able to hear the disinterest in his voice turn to engagement.
”But, you also can’t tell him that we can cover him, can you? I’m sure he wouldn’t want that even if he did know. Or, maybe he would; I don’t really know him. Maybe magic would be everything he’s ever wished for.” he shrugged his shoulders, dislodging a bee from Trisha’s hair accidentally.

“He’d probably start looking for ways to profit from it,” Trisha snorted. The dislodged bee let out an annoyed buzz, but the consistent, low level comforting pheromones Trisha was giving out stopped it from taking any action beyond crawling back into her hair, nestling in deeper.
“I already know what scandals can do for his business- the ‘family’ business, whatever. Tansy’s caused plenty. It’s always been fine in the end.” Trisha herself had probably caused a few too, but thankfully smaller and more mundane than ‘being part of a cult.’

“I can’t tell him- and I won’t. He wouldn’t believe it… Especially not from me. But you can cover me, right? As long as nothing gets out about me then it’s fine. Ezra’s worries are solved, he doesn’t hear anything, it’s all fine.” It was a cut off, really, from the conversation going much further. She didn’t want to get into it - into the worries she now had, or how she really thought she needed some kind of contract for her business…

”Of course… Whatever you feel comfortable asking us to do, I’ll make sure it’s done. Press, Lawyers, Notaries… I want you to be confident that this isn’t just some crazy… Ploy. I know it probably sounds crazy even for me to say that, but-”
He cut himself off, letting his voice trail off as his head turned to look at her. He was doing his best to not sound like he expected her to react.

Trisha narrowed her eyes at him for a moment, lips pressed together. Why would he think she thought it was a ploy? Was he questioning her feelings- his feelings? No, no, it was just reassurance. She forced herself to push back down the irritation that was so ready to jump out. She just wanted to relax, and cuddle him, and feel fine for a while. It was fine.
“Just the Press. I have my own lawyer- as long as whoever is on the Temple side of the honey business is willing to sign contracts to do with it.” She tried to sound confident and like she knew what the fuck she was doing, and it wasn’t all just stuff Ezra had told her. She’d been too relaxed about it all…

“And I know it isn’t ‘some crazy ploy.’ If it was, you would’ve chosen a better Vanburen.” She continued, meeting his eyes with an almost… joking light in her own. A self deprecating joke, perhaps.

Casey couldn’t help but giggle, shaking his head.
”You’re the best Vanburen to me.”
His hands slowly slipped up to her face, both hands cradling her cheeks. He placed a tender kiss on her lips, letting his forehead rest against hers. When he finally pulled away, he looked at her with dreamy eyes and a slight smile.
”Coming home to you will always be worth the price of living in this nightmare world. You’re a blessing in my life.” he did his best not to break down.

For a moment, he saw Mary’s face. Her fury and rage. The face that nearly killed him… Because he hesitated. He gave himself up, because he hoped they’d run.
This nightmare world.
Clearing his throat, he turned his head into his own arm so he wouldn’t accidentally cough on her, then sniffled.
”B-but… Yeah. Contracts. I guess none of that ever got settled. I’ll call Elise tomorrow and we’ll schedule something. Negotiate or whatever. I doubt it’ll be too much of an issue.”

Thoughtlessly, the next question left his lips.
”Speaking of honey and bees and issues… Did you talk to Tamara and Dadonda?” he asked so innocently, as if he was a child who hadn’t set her up.

Trisha let out a light huff as the topic moved on from things she didn’t particularly want to talk about, to another she didn’t particularly want to talk about. But it was the one question she was alright to answer. The one good thing that came out of going to that meeting - aside from maybe the strange revelation that Layla wasn’t so awful.

“Yeah, I did. Gin was pretty insistent I talk to them to see if Dadonda could get the Queen to come out. It was almost like someone planned it all out.” She paused, tilting her head up and narrowing her eyes at him again. It was more teasing this time - because it was fine, he’d been doing something nice for her. It wasn’t his fault all that shit had happened in the run up to it. After forcing him to wait a little bit, just staring at him, she eventually relented.
“It worked. She came out for a bit as an extra big, ghost bee. She’s promised to help me more too… but no, she won’t come out now. I asked earlier. She’s gone back to sleep. She said that she’d help me with my magic too, so… that was nice. That went well.”

He was suddenly grinning from ear to ear.
”I fucking knew it! Who else but Dadonda!? Yessssss!” he subtly pumped his fist before pulling Trisha extra close. His body rocked back and forth slightly.
”God damn, I’m so fucking proud of you…”
And then he turned his head slightly to look at her chest, poking her in the sternum gently.
”And you! In there! Thanks for fuckin’ showing up, Lady! You made Trisha happy!”

Beaming, he started trying to pull away.
”This calls for fruit! Fruit party for the bees, come on! We’ll get to chopping, then bring it into the hive for them!”

“Babe, it’s the middle of the night. Most of them are asleep. We can do it tomorrow.” Trisha tried to say gently, because he was happy for her, but there was a hint of harshness in her tone that suggested she wouldn’t really take any arguments against it. At the same time, she enacted the Trisha special - arms and legs wrapping around him to prevent him from pulling away like he was trying to.
“And I’m tired too. I’ve had to deal with a lot today.”

Casey didn’t really hear Trisha when she said she had to deal with a lot. He felt a slight lurch in his brain that hung him up on a thousand questions… But he settled for one, because ultimately he couldn’t fathom what’d been so hard that she didn’t want to celebrate such a great thing.
”Like… What?”
The tone was all wrong, like he couldn’t keep the sensation of skepticism out of his voice.
”Did you kill someone today?”

“Do I need to kill someone to be tired?” Trisha went tense immediately, limbs around Casey loosening as they started to withdraw towards herself. She didn’t really get the implication there… had he forgotten what had happened that morning? Even without all the shit that happened at the meeting, it was still enough.
“I fought with Lila, remember? Then I had to deal with Leon being a dick- twice- and Alizée being a dick- also twice. So yeah, I’m tired, but you can go give the bees fruit yourself if you want.” Her tone and body language screamed bitterness and irritation now.

Casey felt her getting colder almost instantly. He tensed in return, not only in body, but in speech.
”Yeah, right Trisha. Like me, wanting to do something nice, is asking a lot of effort out of you. Christ, I figured you’d be game; you don’t even have to cut the fucking fruit.”
Swearing probably wasn’t the greatest method of de escalation. Pushing himself up, he sat with one leg pulled close and the other dangling off the bed.
”I know for a fact that the keylime you ate should’ve given you plenty of extra energy for the day… So why don’t you just come out and say that it was fucking horrible and that you never want to go again. Spare me the excitement that you maybe actually met people who you want to see again… And what about Leon, huh? What’d he say to you now that I need to make a fucking problem over? I know he’s still awake, I’ll fucking go and make it a problem right now if that’s what you want!”

Trisha sat up too, knees pulled in tight to her chest and arms wrapped around her legs. Her hidden hands clenched into the fabric covering them. She scowled at him, all that pent up agitation that had barely been taken out on Leon and Alizée coming right back up.
“It’s not the people at the meeting. They were fine!-” Bar Alizée and the weird Sycamore Fanfiction circle-
“-Yeah, it was fucking horrible, but not because of them. Do you really want to know what Leon said? Which one, the first or second time? Let’s start with the second time. Because yeah, I want to make that a problem- but not with him.”

As she spoke her voice got colder - though her tone didn’t get any louder. She wasn’t shouting like she had been with Leon. Her entire body was tight, and she was angry, but it was cold vitriol that came out of her lips.
“You’re eating the fucking food, Casey. He told me to keep you away from it when he knew you were eating it- and then used that to one up me and piss me off. Because I do what I want and- and you know what it does. Why are you eating it? Why do I get shit for not preventing it when I can’t.”

Casey’s whole torso reeled back slightly, surprise setting in on his face. His brow furrowed, and he tried to think about what that implied. That… Leon had told her to keep him away from…
”A fucking crescent roll is not going to kill me! Look, I get it, right? Fucking, yeah- Surveillance Cult! Sure! Everyone’s got eyes on everyone! But fuck that, how dare he try to make decisions for me, and how the fuck could you just play along with it!? Like, after dealing with the whole… Y’know, when you first met my folks? How you felt about people seeming to “know” you without ever asking anything in the first place?”

The irony wasn’t lost on him. It was a great big cycle of spy and be spied on, and it was almost endearing to see Trisha so easily slip into it when her interests were on the line.
”But you don’t even ask me? You don’t even think to question what my brother has to say, because you’re so willing to be skeptical about how we do things? Fuck that! Y’know-”
He stopped himself from saying something truly regrettable…
”-I just didn’t picture you being so hypocritical. The only thing I can think of is that you love me, and you’re worried, and you don’t want to see something happen to me. But I’m a big fucking boy, and I grew up eating this fucking food. It’s not a death sentence like they want you to think, Trisha. You can come clean of it, it’s just a matter of not being a fucking pussy like Leon is!”

“Then why did you go back to it?” Trisha hissed, breathing quickening as he managed to poke so many sore spots at once. She wasn’t a hypocrite, she didn’t quite love him yet- didn’t she?- it wasn’t the same.
“Yeah I’m worried, you think he told me and I jumped to do it cause it was Leon- or because I wanted to control you? I haven’t even stopped you from doing anything! I don’t care if it’s not a death sentence- I don’t want to eat it, I don’t want to see you trying to come clean of that shit. I don’t want to start finding black patches inside your mouth! If it’s hypocritical to care, then fine, I’m a hypocrite. Because me subtly making sure we eat takeaway and going to a normal fucking grocery store is the same level as finding out someone’s whole life story without ever talking to them. I’m just a controlling hypocrite who’s doing all of this for myself when I should just trust that everything’s fine.”

She let out a short, bitter laugh and tilted her head back.
“Sorry for being so skeptical about the fucking spying, oppressing cult.”

Oppressing… He trembled. A whole shot ran up and down his body, and every single face of death he’d seen that night crashed into him all at once.
”Oh… Oppressing. So that must’ve come up. How they feel wronged and put down, because we’d just as quickly eat their fucking caspers as we would put them to work doing useful shit? Don’t worry, none of them care when an Adept makes a problem for the upper crust just to have their entire families wiped out. They’d never tell you that we just kill, and kill, and kill up here; and how we do our absolute and ever-loving best to make sure that we don’t have packs of frothing Abcised monsters running around St. Portwell without culling them like rabid dogs!”

Casey stood now, taking a deep breath.
”Or that I’d be happy to let them all do it if it meant they’d shut the fuck up about it. Honestly, I mean congrats to you; you’re either-”
No. No. No.
”-I… I fucking love you. Goodnight, and I’ll see you tomorrow.”
He turned, made way for the stairs. He’d already said too much.

As Casey stood, Trisha had pushed herself back further onto the bed. Then, as he turned away, that harsh, acrid scent of her fear pheromones filled the air. They weren’t strong enough to get through his emotional field, but he’d felt them hitting up against it just as he smelt them.
“No, no- you’re not just allowed to leave,” Trisha grit out through the panic and anger clutching her at once. See you tomorrow always meant the same thing - a text the next morning ending everything. But it might be worse this time. Would he come back to end things with magical memory erasers and apparition suppression needles because he no longer-

She shot forward to the edge of the bed, hand reaching out to try and grab his wrist. The bees were buzzing agitatedly, clinging to her as her flight pheromones bombarded them. Just ask him to stay, apologise-
“Why didn’t you tell me about the fucking needles?! You think I care about anything else? I can’t lose them- was it so I wouldn’t know before it was too late?!”

Casey turned slowly, a look on his face that Trisha had only seen when he got particularly upset at Leon… When he learned that Leon was talking about her behind her back… The second day they even knew one another.
”Oh… So I could die a thousand deaths as long as you’ve got your bees? Nice… You could’ve said anything else, you could’ve asked me any other way… But that’s the qualifier you decide to make a big note of? You think I care about any- Yeah! Actually, I thought you cared about me, since you want to make a big fucking deal about the fact that I prefer eating bread because the sight and smell of cooked meat makes me fucking sick. And the only way I know I can get enough calories and micros in a day to keep myself in fighting condition without feeling like I want to rip my guts out is Andrade’s fucking bread!”

He didn’t leave… He just stood there, her hand still holding his wrist, and a more and more disgusted look formed. Waiting.

“I- I- I didn’t mean it like that!” Trisha choked out, the bitter smell in the air growing stronger. He hated her, he hated her, he hated-
“I didn’t know! Nobody tells me anything then they get pissed off when I find out and get upset!”

”Because you don’t ask questions, Trisha! You just fucking wait and then get upset at what you don’t know! So, fuck it! I didn’t tell you about the fucking spikes because I know for a fact that if anyone ever so much as got close to you with one of those, I would rip their fucking arms off and feed them to them!
His other hand gripped the one that was still clinging to him, prying it away before cupping it in both of his massive hands.
”I have zero patience for this right now. For you just assuming that you know how things are going to go… I can feel your anxiety and your nerves, and I understand that you’re under duress. But if you can’t accept the truth that I’m dedicated to you? Then I don’t know how I’m supposed to convince you. You said you didn’t want Temple information, so I don’t provide it. I don’t tell you, because you don’t want to know. You don’t ask questions, so I don’t answer them. I tell you to stay on a set path, you deviate and you get into a fight with some fucking stray pigeon!”

He got real close, crouching next to the bed and leaning in.
”I. Love. You. Nobody is going to hurt you on my watch. But I cannot deal with this right now, because maybe you had a tough night? But I’ve killed to come back home and be excited with you. And you throw it in my fucking face like doing something together isn’t worth the effort. So, congratulations: You started a fight, now you’ve earned the consequence.”

He let her hand go, standing back up.
”Now, am I allowed to go to a different part of the house we share? Or do I have to stand here like you tell me to? Because I’m a fucking moron, and I will just stand here.”

As Casey had gotten close to her, Trisha flinched back slightly- automatically- and her eyes squeezed shut. She heard everything he was saying without really hearing it. He loved her, he wanted to protect her, but he was still leaving- of course he was leaving. All because she’d wanted to just cuddle in bed rather than drag herself back out. Unlike Casey, Trisha didn’t quite have the luxury of an emotional field that protected against her pheromones - in an enclosed space like this she just hit herself with them over and over again.

But he’d let go, he was leaving- no, not leaving, going somewhere else in the house. Or just standing there. But she couldn’t make him do that, no matter how pissed off she was, or how scared she was that he’d leave and come back only to kick her out. But if she made him stay he’d only get more upset at her. It’d just make things worse- weren’t things already at a point of no return? She didn’t know how to explain to him that her believing him and accepting it were two different things. It’d been proved time and time again how unloveable she was. People said one thing, and did another.

“I- I’m not going to control you,” she managed to whisper, opening her eyes again and forcing herself to look at him. She raised a hand to push away the tears that had started to form in her eyes, rubbing at them as if to stop it. She didn’t like crying when it was real.
“You can do what you want.”

Seeing her like this made him want to stay. To sit and resolve it and work things out. But at the same time, he wasn’t sure how he was going to come back from some of the things he said. He wasn’t sure if it was just a matter of time before-
”I wanted to go and chop up fruit and have a nice night with you. But it feels like that was asking a lot, so I’ll make this short and sweet: Do you want to be up here where there’s nothing but you and your thoughts? Or are you going back downstairs to the den where at least you can entertain yourself?”

Trisha sat and stared at him for a moment, as if the question wasn’t directed at her. Her hands were still at her eyes, fighting a losing battle of trying to block a biological function. She’d wanted a nice night too, here. She didn’t understand why that had been such a problem. Why did people always think she just never wanted to put the effort in?
“Downstairs. I have some research to do on my laptop.” An unnecessary explanation to show she wasn’t just going to be having fun or anything. She slowly uncurled her legs to stand up, gaze dropping to the floor.

Casey stepped to the side. He desperately tried to force himself statuesque, but he could feel her pain. Every ache radiating from her half-shattered morale made him feel like he was stuffing the nails into the coffin with his bare hands. So, he simply couldn’t.
His arm reached out, scooped her by the bicep of one arm into his embrace, and held her tightly. Not aggressively tightly, but enough that she couldn’t just sprint away from him.
”I. Love. You. One day you’ll trust me, and you won’t have to ask fucking questions… But it’s important to cool off. Please, think about what you want to really say when we talk again. I’ll think about how I can apologize too… Because we’re not over.”

Trisha trembled lightly in his arms. She couldn’t stop herself from crying now - her hands were at her side, so the tears flowed freely. And she hated it. She was so scared, so attached. She’d done it again, she’d fallen in so deeply that she’d drown before she could crawl out. We’re not over, we’re not over, we’re not over, we’re not over. She repeated it herself, like a mantra to stop herself from lashing out again or just completely breaking.
“Okay.” All that she was able to get out was one quiet word of agreement.

He softened his hold until his hands were just barely touching hers.
”Go on… I’ll get the pillows and blankets.”
It helped him to care… To make sure that it didn’t end with angry shouting. That’s how he’d always seen it end… Angry shouting, then a calm week after. Never resolution. He wondered if his Father had been this way, or if their relationship’s dynamic was different… He’d have died to ask.
Hidden 2 yrs ago 2 yrs ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago


Act Two-Two

Home > Dreams... So Many Dreams

Trisha had tried to do what Casey asked - think about what she really wanted to say. She’d even pulled out one of the notebooks she had stashed in the den after she’d stopped trembling and crying in a blanket bundle, trying to make a list. It wasn't that she couldn't write anything, but that nothing she wrote was right. Too vulnerable, not vulnerable enough, worries about being abandoned poured onto paper before being scribbled out, crumpled up into a ball and thrown into the corner of the room. She knew what she wanted to say but she just couldn't get it out right now.

So she gave up writing it down. Instead she found some video lectures on running businesses, and started watching those - the man somehow more boring than Ezra droning on and on at the low volume she'd set it to. Going back to what she knew, making notes upon notes as she tried to take in knowledge she didn't quite understand, calmed her down a bit. And eventually, the boring videos helped her fall into a light, restless sleep.

It wasn't peaceful.

She was in a dark, empty space. It was cold and lonely. There were no bees. Nothing. She was locked inside. But she could see from it. She could hear. It was her mom. Berating her, calling her a failure. It was all things she’d heard before - but harsher. How she would amount to nothing. Unloveable. Destined to die alone. You deserve to be abandoned. Failure, unable to do a single thing right.

Then she saw Casey. He didn’t say anything. He just looked at her. It was a look of pure disgust. Like he didn’t even want to see her. He didn’t have to say anything for her to know it was over. She was trapped in here alone, unable to do anything but cry and shout for him to not leave her. But he just shook his head, turning his back on her and walking away until he disappeared.

The scene shifted. In the car with Casey, and he kicked her out at Sabrina’s place. Another shift. The park, him breaking up with her. The apartment block gym, him not even looking at her. It shifted and shifted, place to place, none quite like reality but all close enough, and him breaking up with her in every single one. Constantly being left, again and again-

A dark forest. Vaguely familiar, but not at the same time. Somewhere she’d been… a buried memory… dark shadows flickering around her, hunting her. The thick smell of blood hung in the air, and each breath felt like she was choking on glass. There were no bees, just her.

”So I could die a thousand deaths-"

Something close to Casey’s voice whispered in her ear, repeating what he’d said early - but it was distorted, cruel.

The shadows got closer. Sharp claws, dark tendrils that could pierce and choke. She was going to die, she was going to die, she was-

Before the claws sliced through her chest someone jumped in front of her- blocking them, saving her. She could only see his back but she knew him. Casey. Casey was here to-

Short lived relief. Shadowy tendrils pierced through his chest, coming so close to her face without touching it. Blood dripped from them onto her- his blood. He didn’t even make a sound. It was unnatural, but it was- it wasn’t real, right? No, it felt real, the blood sticky on her hands as she tried to catch him even as he slumped onto the ground.

“No, no, no, Casey- Casey please, say something, anything.” The hoarse whispers from her lips were met with silence. He was smiling up at her, even as the light in his eyes started to dim. Tears spilled down her face uncontrollably- no, no, not again.

Casey faded in front of her. Like he was slightly see through, his body overlapped another. Someone else, someone much smaller - someone similarly dying right in front of her. His face was blurry and his features indistinct. Trisha didn’t recognise him, but she knew him. She couldn’t remember, she didn’t want to remember. She refused to remember, this hadn’t happened, it wasn’t real-

Casey-Stranger’s lips moved in sync, mouthing silently.
’At least you’re safe.’

“No, don’t leave me alone, please, don’t-”

Trisha woke abruptly, panic still clutching her. She sat bolt upright, curling over herself as she tried to calm herself down. The blankets that Casey had brought down for her were thrown to the side, almost falling off the large couch. The lecturer’s boring voice was still droning on in the background. She reached out to slam her laptop lid shut, silencing it.

What time was it? When had she fallen asleep? Was Casey- no, he wasn’t dead. That was just a nightmare. It had felt so real… but it hadn’t been. Trisha’s hand went to the scar on her abdomen as she tried to calm down. Deep breaths. Look outside. It was just getting light. It was fine. Just a dream.

Casey was probably awake by now. She’d go out, and they’d talk, and it’d be fine. It was all just a dream. One that could become reality… it could all become reality. Trembling slightly, she forced herself to the edge of the couch. Her legs shook as she stood, the floor cold even against her socks. Did Casey not turn on the heating? That was fine, he was tired, they’d argued… Remembering the fight set Trisha off panicking again. She froze, hands clenching and unclenching at her side. She didn’t want to go out. But she had to, she couldn’t stay in here, he’d said he loved her. That they weren’t over.

It would be fine. Taking another deep breath, she pushed open the door and stepped out into the hall. She didn’t see Casey right away. But he appeared as she stepped out, coming from the loft as if called by her waking up. He’d probably heard her, they could-
He had a suitcase in his hand. It was put by the door beside others before he turned around.

Trisha’s blood ran cold. He was looking at her with that look. The one he used last night, the one he used when he was upset at Leon. It lacked any of that warmth and love she normally felt.
”Perfect timing,” he said casually, pointing to the suitcases. ”Get out. We’re over.”

No, please, don’t kick me out, don’t leave me like everyone else, you said we weren’t over, don’t-

“-leave.

Trisha woke with a jolt, feeling hundreds of little feet crawling all over her and panicked pheromones bombarding her. She sat up, hands gripping the fabric of Casey’s sweater that she was still wearing. How did she know this was real? The last one seemed so real. What if she just walked out and Casey was there again with the suitcases telling her to leave and-

The bees! There were no bees in the dream, the bees were here now, she could sense them- but maybe this dream was just different. Trisha shoved a shaking hand through the long sleeves, shaking the material out of the way until she was free. The bee that landed on her hand was confused by her command, and hesitant. It stayed there, trembling, for a little bit before it finally did what she asked, and stung her.
“Oh fuck-”

Reality. But that didn’t make it any better. Trisha curled in on herself, chest heaving up and down as her panic pheromones started to fill the room. He might’ve changed his mind. He might really be out there waiting to kick her out- maybe the time away meant he realised he didn’t want to be with her. That he didn’t want to deal with her. That she wasn’t worth it- of course she wasn’t worth it. But she hadn’t meant it. She hadn’t meant that she didn’t care about anything else, that she wanted him to die, she didn’t want to, she l-

But he didn’t know. Had he really calmed down last night? No, maybe it was just to get her out of the room so he could think for a moment and get rid of her and then- but wouldn’t that be better because then he wouldn’t die for me.

He’d done so much for her and she’d just thrown it all away. Why hadn’t she just done what he suggested? No, that wasn’t it, she’d just wanted to stay in bed with him… she hadn’t meant to start a fight… but it happened. And now he knew what she was like a little bit more. He saw what made other people leave her. It was only a matter of time before he did too… at least he didn’t hurt her. Did that matter? It would hurt when he left-

No, he said they weren’t over. He did. They’d promised not to lie to each other. They were going to talk today. She didn’t want to talk today, but she wanted to lose Casey even less…

With the conflicting, panicked thoughts not lessening Trisha had to force herself up. She’d just keep spiralling in her, going from the start of a panic attack to a full one she’d struggle to escape from. If she was fast enough she could get in the bathroom before Casey realised she was awake, and at least make herself look like she wasn’t on the brink of panicking. A shower would help…

Steeling herself, she pushed through the door. She couldn’t see Casey anywhere- her shuffling feet hit something. She looked down to find Casey slumped across the floor in front of her. Immediately she panicked- he’s dead, just like the dream, he- she crouched down, holding a hand under his nose. He was breathing. He was alive. His chest was moving too, she was being stupid, it was fine…

She carefully and quietly stepped over him, daring to make her way up to the loft for a change of clothes. He was still asleep thankfully as she crept back down, practically running into the bathroom and locking the door behind her. A long shower helped push down the panic enough to be manageable. It would be fine. Casey was still there- he’d even fallen asleep right outside the door.

He was still asleep when she came out in a fresh set of comfortable clothes, damp hair lazily tied up into a messy bun. He must be really tired… Trisha quietly stepped past him again to dump her sweaty night clothes in the laundry hamper. Then she went into the den and grabbed a pillow.

Crouching in front of him again, she carefully lifted up his head and slipped the pillow underneath it. At least he’d be a little bit more comfortable… looking at him sleeping for a moment was enough to ease some of the tension she still felt. She really liked him. Even after arguing last night, she still really liked him. And he hadn’t left. Yet. And he wouldn’t! Maybe she could do something for him… to show that she’d listened.

Ten minutes of googling and another ten minutes of hunting through the cupboards later, Trisha had everything she needed to make pancakes. It seemed like the easiest thing to do… perfect for breakfast and something Casey could eat. The recipe even said multiple times about how easy it was. Measure out the dry ingredients- fuck the flour got everywhere- then the wet ones- how the fuck did she crack an egg neatly? Fuck, there was egg shells in it, fuck- Whisk the dry ingredients together- why was flour so easy to get everywhere?! Why was it so white?! Why was she wearing dark clothes?! At least mixing the wet ingredients all together was easier… then pour them in together, and mix. But not too much. Wait, was she meant to add it gradually? Fuck it.

By the time she finished the mixture, there was flour everywhere and at least one egg had fallen on the floor. There was flour all over her too. And she’d just showered! But it was fine. Casey would have no choice but to stay after he saw the effort she’d put in, and it was helping distract her… the next step was actually cooking.

After more cupboard hunting she found a frying pan. It took a while again to get the stove started- it said medium heat, so turning it to the middle was probably right. Maybe a bit lower to be right. The butter thrown on, and loads of it, melted nicely. Then she poured on a bit of the batter. It didn’t make a nice circle, sploding out at the edges, but that was fine too. Taste was what was important. Definitely. But it was taking ages. Maybe it needed oil. She threw in a bit of oil, but it didn’t help. Maybe it wasn’t hot enough. She should turn it up to full-

As Trisha did, the flame got far too big. She panicked, grabbing the pan and tilting it towards the fire. The pancake batter started bubbling and spitting, heating quickly before turning brown then black then on fire incredibly quickly.

Trisha screamed, throwing the flaming pan into the sink. Her hand shot out to turn on the tap, feeling the heat threatening to burn her skin before the cold water splashed on the fire. Perfect, now Casey was going to be upset that she’d nearly started a fire when she was just-

Casey was still asleep. She’d screamed, the room smelt like something was burning (because it was) and he was still asleep. The panic waiting just below the surface clutched her again. He wasn’t okay, there was no way Casey could sleep through that normal, something had happened, was he dying-

“Casey! Casey, wake up. Casey?!” When shouting his name didn’t work she ran over, not caring about the still running tap onto the smouldering remains of her attempted cooking.
“Casey, please wake up, help- I started and stopped a fire and you’re still asleep- Casey?! She started to shake him as hard as she could, her whole body shaking.

The beach was so warm. Southern Mediterranean waters were like the Bahamas… Warm, blue, inviting: It was no wonder the North was so envious… Even the lagoons around Venice weren’t this nice. Tripoli, Libya… They’d been ported here for a week now as the buildup for the crossing was taking place. The target was Sicily, certain forces had already gone ahead to insure that the Mafioso Resistance was on the up enough that they weren’t walking into a death trap, but Casey hadn’t been with them.

This whole waiting thing was hard. Some of the others told him to be careful in the water like this, but it was really the only thing keeping him sane as they waited. It was practically civilian life around here; the troops even had freedoms after working their twelve. You could go off into town to find food, souvenirs, anything you may have a hankering for… It was novelty comfort. Too calm. Too much of a pain.
But here? Swimming around the USS Marigold? So safe. So calm. Everything was fine. He felt the salt-laden water lifting his back so it arched up, relieving pressure from a few spots that otherwise ached.

He wasn’t sure why they ached. He hadn’t taken a fall in the hills outside Rome yet. The Bachelder Beast hadn’t tried to peel his legs off his body like a frog yet…
Oh… Dream, isn’t it?
He opened his eyes finally, looking up at the sun, then out toward the shore. It was empty. No G.I., no civilians… Just the cats.
”What’s the fucking point!?” he called out to them from the water. ”Just because you can?”

”A thank you-” ”-for the meal.”
Their voices reached him easily, not skipping across the water so much as crawling into his ear.
”What meal?”
Awareness in the dream usually meant control. In a flashing instant, Casey’s hand dragged him onto shore several hundred yards away from where he’d been.
”You don’t think we know-” ”-where the dying is?” ”They died in fear-” ”-of you, as they realized-” ”-what was happening.”

Casey took a deep breath. He knew not to engage them how they wanted… But he wasn’t leaving until they were satisfied.
”Fine… It’s yours. Take it from me if you want.”
”Why pluck-” ”-an unripened fruit?”

Oh no…

He could feel eyes from the town. Like the feeling of the enemy staring. Watching. Waiting. He gritted his teeth.
“Casey!?”
“Lord Richoux!”
“The Blade, the Blade!”
“Our hero!”
”GHA-PL-E-ASE! NOOOOOO!”
”HELP! HELP! DON’-”
”Mom? MOM!?”
The screams of their disembodied voices resonated from the buildings like sonic weapons, the soundwaves sending ripples across the water. The last thoughts of the dead, which the Cat had already taken from his brain. The constant blasting of his shotgun rattling off round after round was sonorous, and crushing like a pressure bomb.

At first, Casey tried to stand his ground, but eventually it became so cacophonous that he couldn’t take it. He tried to run back toward the water, diving in head first until everything was a dull and muffled thud.
Everything except-

His eyes snapped open to Trisha shaking him. The word fire came out of her mouth in the vague haze he could remember, and he forced himself to his feet like a bolt of lightning. Both of his massive hands practically threw her to the ground. His senses were sharp, and he was instinctively moving toward the smell of burning cookery. Sliding to a stop, his head spun from their woodstove in the outer den over to the kitchen. Black smoke poured from the sink.
”Oh, oh fuck! Babe, not water!”

He rushed over to the sink, finding the smoldering ruins of the pan she used. Thankfully there hadn’t been much oil, or water wouldn’t have been the solution… He quickly shut the water off and made for an oven mitt to grab the scalding hot pan. The black, carbonized lumps at the center gave him a good idea of what happened.
”Jesus… Trisha…? Babe? Are you okay?!” he turned backward, hoping that she’d be standing there.

Even though she’d bashed at least her shoulder off the floor when Casey had practically thrown her onto it, Trisha was quick to scramble back to her feet. After a moment's hesitation, briefly considering bolting into the Den and shutting the door, she trailed after him. She came to a stop just a short distance away, within reaching distance without quite breaching that gap herself.
“I- I’m fine,” she said quietly, intently staring at his feet rather than his face. She looked very much like a kid waiting to be scolded after doing something they knew was wrong. Patches of flour were obvious all over her dark green sweater and black cargo pants, with some even on the tip of her nose.

“I was worried because you didn’t wake up! I screamed and it was burning and you were still asleep when you normally wake up so easily, I thought…” She trailed off, grimacing and deciding not to finish that sentence. She thought he might be dead, somehow, or at least dying - like the dream. Something horrible. Her arms wrapped around herself as she still didn’t look at him, worried about what she might see.
“You’re probably just tired. The recipe seemed easy… it said it was easy… I just wanted to do something nice for you, so you knew I listened, but I ruined that.”

Casey was immediate in his comfort, rushing to her side and tugging her into his embrace. He held her close and tight, shaking his head gently to rub against hers.
”Trisha… Baby, it’s okay. I promise, it’s okay. I’m fine. It was… The fucking cats. Showing me something shitty, but my brain was clinging. Are you sure you’re okay? You didn’t burn yourself, did you? Let me see your hands-”
He pulled away slightly, grabbing her wrists and twisting them gently to see her pristine palms mostly unharmed. He took a deep breath.
”-oh thank God. I… I’m so fucking sorry, we didn’t go over the fire extinguisher…”

But he pulled her in close again, hand rubbing the back of her head now.
”I love you… It’s okay…”

For a moment Trisha just silently nodded, pressing her face into Casey's chest. She was trying her best not to cry, tears forming in the corners of her eyes that she tried her best to hold back… why? It wasn't like anything bad had happened, why was she so weak all of a sudden? Everything was fine… It was just the comfort after everything, it was almost overwhelming. Because she'd been expecting the worst after the dreams and last night, and instead he was just showing how much he cared.

“I saw you die," she whispered, barely audible with her face right against him.
“In my dreams. And- and then this happened… I wanted to show that I do care, I- I was trying, but…" she trailed off, feeling frustrated both at her inability to say what she wanted to while also not being sure if she even wanted to say it in the first place.

“I l-l-" she couldn't- “Like you a lot. I really do."

Casey’s lip quivered for a moment as he considered what she was saying. She didn’t even know if she actually wanted to say the word… It made him laugh. Made him smile. Her caution and quiet fear, feelings he knew but wouldn’t be able to tell her. He didn’t want her to be in pain. Certainly not to conflict her further…
”I like you too… I really do. And I’m not dead; I’m right here with you.”
His head turned. The flour, the eggs, the mess.
”Pancakes? ‘Cuz they’re bread, and you…”

She really was that scared. What’d Leon and the others say to her? Surely it wasn’t about him; nobody had given a fuck a month ago… Were they concerned with her position? Her lack of ability to push against it? Shaking his head, Casey planted a kiss on her forehead and looked down at her face welled with tears.
”Listen to me… I need you to be strong with me. Because these fucking people are going to do whatever they can to make you scared. To get you to run. They’re going to make you worried about every little thing that we do. But I don’t want you to go anywhere. And I don’t want you afraid… Because the fucking cat will smell the food. Do you understand me?” he asked her, softly but very sternly.

Trisha's face scrunched up for a moment as she wriggled her hands up from clutching at his shirt to her eyes, rubbing away the tears that were starting to form. She wasn't scared in a way that would make her run. She was scared about what could happen to him- to them- and that he might decide she wasn't worth it…
“I understand- I'm not going anywhere." Even though her eyes shone with unshed tears, the look she gave him was full of determination. Unwavering.

“I don't care what they do. I'm- I'm already paranoid about everything," she found herself admitting. It was true… after the snake, after all the people that had abandoned her too, it was difficult for her to fully trust anything. Even her own head.
“But I can handle it- I know that sounds ridiculous when I look like this." The last bit was mumbled as she wiped away the remaining tears, her arms dropping back down for a moment before shoving under his to properly hug him back.
“Leon said he didn't tell me because he didn't want me to break up with you. That upset me just as much as the food did."

Casey shook his head. It was quite the opposite of what he thought. He figured…
”I don’t… I don’t wanna start a fight, but if he really withheld the info from you for that reason then… I don’t know, doesn’t that sound like a good thing? I mean I admit, I could be wrong about some things, but that sounds like a wingman thing to me. I don’t like that he gave you shit for it though… We’re both grown: We should be able to make independent decisions, shouldn’t we?”

“We should- but I wouldn't break up with you. You can say that because it's for you- but it means he views me so badly he thinks I'd leave you for something I only care about because I care about you. But I wouldn't. There's nothing he can tell me that'd make me break up with you. It just- it's like that nickname. That's what he thinks of me." Trisha was visibly frustrated, body growing tenser - but she didn't pull away like she did the night before, instead pressing closer to hide her face against him again. She was trying to not start a fight. She really didn't want to.

”Trisha… You just said you’re paranoid about everything, right?-”
He lifted his hand up to her chin, lifting her head to look at him.
”-Part of my new job is to be paranoid about everything. And everything that you’re saying could be true. But I don’t want to be. And I certainly don’t think any of that about you. I don’t think you’d leave, and I don’t want you to. All I want is for us to be on the same page here… That we are both adults who should be allowed to make independent decisions. Right?”

Her lips pressed together as she thought it through. She didn't like being forced to look at him - there was always that fear of what she'd see. But she didn't see that. Instead it meant she couldn't deny his honesty about everything he said. He really didn't think that about her. She knew, he told her… but it was always difficult to believe. But every confirmation of it made her accept it a little more.
“Yeah. We are. I wasn't trying to make decisions for you, I just… panicked. I don't trust magic, and I thought you didn't know… but I should've talked to you." It was a big step for her, really, because it was pretty close to admitting to doing something wrong. Her eyes moved to look off to the side as best as possible when she talked. She really didn't like it, it made all her insecurities start to claw at her, but she wanted to be with him more than she wanted to not admit it.

He playfully followed her eyes with his face, staying in frame as she spoke and smiling as widely as he could. He wasn’t sad or mad; on the contrary, he was elated that she seemed to be accepting.
”And there are some things that I shouldn’t keep from you. I realize… This wasn’t a Temple thing. It’s a me thing. Something I should’ve been more explicit about. I meant what I said; about the whole ‘Man can’t live off bread alone’ shit.”

Casey took a deep breath, eyes closing and chest moving before he spoke again.
”Naturally, I want to qualify things and rant about how nobody has the respect to just check in with one another: But Andrade knows I don’t want the weird side effects. He knows I don’t need extra power from my food. I just need to eat it and be full, and not die from starvation. So, as far as I’m aware- And that’s a very important distinction -there’s nothing besides weird grains from other dimensions used in the breads he makes me. No Apparition juice, no milk of Adeptal Essence. Nothing crazy... I would feed it to you with zero worry, because I trust Andrade. Not all this food is made the same.”

He realized he was probably overexplaining. Maybe he even sounded like an addict trying to justify a habit… Maybe it’d be off putting for her, but if he was preaching about honesty, he could only be honest.

“Grains from other dimensions are pretty crazy to me," Trisha said with a light laugh, while she processed all the rest. If he'd feed it to her that really meant it was fine… probably. It was strange that while she didn't entirely accept that he loved her, she did completely trust that he wanted to protect her. Even if it did have the other things- if he needed it to live, he needed it to live. Seeing him starve to death would be much worse than any of the possible side effects. She just wanted to know about it. It wasn't something she understood, and when Leon first told her about the food he'd made it sound really bad. All that talk about how it was too late for him and the girls…
“I understand… But what happens if you- we- leave? If you can't get the bread from him? I'm not saying you shouldn't eat it, I understand why now, and it is your decision- I'm just thinking about the future. What would we do then?"

He grinned at her.
”Then we would deal with the fact that I can’t eat meat. Or that I don’t want to… At least, not most of the time. I take vitamins and supplements like a normal human… I’m just doing what’s most convenient right now. Who else can say they have a three-star Michelin Chef sending them a bread basket on demand? Besides your brother…”
Giggling, he held onto Trisha tightly, rocking them back and forth.
”I want you to ask questions if you’re not sure about something. If it’s Temple stuff, I’ll tell you that and let you decide if it’s info you still want. Is that a better arrangement for you?”

“Yeah, it is," Trisha nodded, pressing her whole body back against him so her face was once again hidden - but it was more to be as close to him as possible rather than hiding her expression. Asking questions was something she could force herself to do, rather than holding onto things until they exploded out… She tilted her head back up, chin pressed into his chest, before she kept talking.
“If being around meat is that uncomfortable for you I can stop eating it too. I don't really… have many preferences when it comes to food. I'd rather you felt alright when we're eating together. It's not like I need the extra protein or fuel or anything."

”Baby, I want you to eat whatever you want. Just being in the same room as you enjoying your food makes me happy. Besides, there’s only gonna be a few times where I deny a piece of fried chicken… There’s just some things. Red meats, or the raw uncooked stuff. Imagine if you saw someone exploded, right? Like… The aftermath. If you think the food looks like that, the chances are I’m gonna get-”
He wretched a little just thinking about what a steak looked like uncooked on a plate.
”-or… Like tun-ECH”

Casey’s arm lifted up to his mouth, and he shook his head.
”Sorry… Just… Don’t get the sashimi, maybe.”

Trisha's hand came up to gently rub his back, hoping it was at least a little comforting. She'd never really dealt with anything like that… to her food just existed, she ate what she was given without thinking much about it. But she could see how it'd be like that… like how she still struggled with complete darkness alone sometimes.
“I can live without sashimi. And red meat. I don't like raw stuff anyway- and it's not like I'm going to be cooking." She leaned back a little bit again to look at him with a soft smile, hand still rubbing his back.

“I really don't care about food, so it's not a big deal for me. Growing up the food was fancy, but it wasn't like we got what we wanted. Except pizza types I don't really… have food I prefer. Well, I guess I do a bit, but I haven't really thought about it. I don't really… care? I could eat anything and be fine." Or not eat at all.
“I’ll just keep it in mind when I get food."

Casey let the thought linger for a moment before a light turned on in his head. He wasn’t always sure of what to say, so the few safe bets were like prizes.
”You know I appreciate it? Like… Doing it even if I don’t feel like you have to, knowing that you’re thinking of me in your decisions is still really comforting. So thank you. And I’m sorry for being harsh and rude last night. You were right, and I shouldn’t have pushed you knowing what your day was like.”

He turned his head back toward the kitchen, laughed again, then turned his head back to her.
”C’mon… Get dressed or whatever you want; shower, whatever, then we’ll go. We’ll talk to the person at the source together. He can make us breakfast.”


Abrazo Cálido


Trisha washed up, and Casey did the same to the bombed out ruins of their kitchen. Like the classic image of a witch’s house, enchanted cleaning implements sweeped and mopped, and he desperately tried to scrape carbonized flour off the pan. When they left, the broom was still shuffling clouds of flour out the front door.

”Make sure you lock up!” he laughed, speaking to the otherwise unknowing broom. It didn’t speak English, and there was no point in locking the place. People could fucking teleport.

Their ultimate destination was Abrazo Cálido: The Warm Embrace Cafe, and Andrade’s Florida-Cuban diner. Unlike the place they’d been at for his ceremony celebration, the atmosphere as the two of them walked through the double doors into the lobby was cozy. Anything besides austere, it didn’t take itself seriously. There were pictures of gators next to Baseball displays. Glass boxes kept grubby hands from touching world-series winning balls and gloves and jerseys. There were pictures of people Casey didn’t even recognize plastered everywhere. Some had his family.

There was a rather large picture of Gravity Richoux and Andrade; a playful scene of the massive boxing legend sat in front of a comically large stack of pancakes. Andrade was on a stool pouring syrup down the stack, and if one looked close, they could see Lynette holding baby Junior in the background. She was laughing, her head tilted back to the point you’d imagine it hurting.
This place did feel most like a home to him. It was Andrade’s first actual restaurant here in St. Portwell, and despite his stars and his acclaim, his office was here. And so was his bakery.

Every location had to have the ability to bake fresh product, but this place was where the magic really happened. Casey could smell his prize as they entered, and he looked around the packed eatery with a whimsical look in his eye. The host didn’t ask any questions either, instead guiding them to an open booth near the rear of the place. There were menus there, tucked into a little metal pocket on the window side of the table.
”Murray?-” Casey spoke to the host. ”-Can you just go see if he’s got enough time to talk?”
“He” was understood by the experienced Maitre’d, who only nodded in response before shuffling off to the back of the restaurant. Casey smiled across the table at Trisha.

”Uncle Andy will bring us coffee… Did you want anything besides that to drink?” he asked her, his hands sliding up onto the table and opening, offering her a place to rest her own.

Trisha looked around with cautious curiosity as they were led inside, staying close enough to Casey that she was practically his shadow until they reached the table. The place was nice. More comfortable than the other two restaurants of Andrade’s she’d been to. But there was a slight anxiety she might see someone she knew. There was a very real risk Tansy woke up that morning and decided to have breakfast somewhere ‘quaint’ yet still owned by a Michelin Star chef.

Thankfully she didn’t see anyone. She was able to relax a bit more, reaching out to put her hands in Casey’s. Her fingers gently scratched his palm as she smiled at him.
“Probably just some orange juice. Last night wasn’t so bad I need a morning shot,” she lightly joked, still smiling. She was as comfortable as she could be outside of the house - Casey would be able to feel the slight amount of tension she still held in her hands that couldn’t quite stay still on his.
“It’s nice here. It's much more… homely. I like it.”

Reactionarily, his hands gripped hers close so they couldn’t move. It wasn’t aggressive; or he didn’t intend for it to be that way. It was just like a venus fly trap being teased by the bug… The trap shut. His thumb rolled across the top of her hand with his breath.
”The tables all have carvings underneath. You can feel them. If the tables haven’t shuffled, this one has a spot where Elise and I played tic-tac-toe over like six months.” he giggled.
”It’s massive, like twenty rows or something. The idea was to do it blind, so she would come in to work for a day, wash the table, feel underneath for the play. Back and forth like that.”

“Really? Let me see.” Trisha wriggled her fingers as much as she could, trapped as her hands were, until one was let free. She put it under the table and felt around until she found something that felt vaguely like xs and os. Her lips curved up into a smile even as her eyes closed. Hiding the hint of sadness in them… the jealousy. She’d barely been able to stay in the same room as her siblings growing up without a fight happening, nevermind playing any sorts of games. It was only now that she was older she was able to be civil with some of them.

“I think I felt it.” Trisha pulled her hand back up from under the table, going right back to rest on Casey’s. At the same time her eyes opened back up as if she’d just been trying to concentrate on her sense of touch. There was only warmth and softness in them now…
“So you two were close growing up? Or at least, pretty friendly? Anything that isn’t ignoring or fighting seems pretty friendly to me…” she laughed that off, looking down at their hands.
“Who won?”

Casey laughed in turn, shrugging.
”You know how that game is… It was a draw.”
Her question about their closeness was one he rarely considered. They weren’t the best of friends, but Elise was always maternal. Always nurturing. She couldn’t keep her hands out of other peoples’ business.
”Mom put a bit of responsibility on her before she managed to skitter off to New York. Part of that was trying to help me Kindle. So she was always hot and cold. Since the emotions required for Orange and White Lux manipulation are a bit different, she was always trying to push me into making new memories. Really living in the moment. If we were getting into trouble, it’s because she was trying to make a point. Get me to remember these crazy things.”

Courage and Nostalgia. The courage to do, and the nostalgia of having done. They were kids, young teens. He didn’t know if Lynette had prompted her and taught her about it, or if she was just a natural, but now that he had the scope of his White Lux expanded, he knew that all of her work was worth it.
”I love her. She’s not heavy.”
A very casual statement to describe a complicated situation.
”I kind of got it before, but… There’s really no siblings in your family that excite you? Nothing really keeping you there with them?”

“There aren’t,” Trisha answered truthfully. There was no point hiding it - and she’d promised not to lie to him anyway. Even if she was civil with some now - Sabrina, Brooke, Izzy, all of whom she’d managed to live with - it wasn’t like they were close. Roommates more than anything.
“There’s so many of us, and there’s twenty-eight years between the youngest and oldest. I really didn’t get on with any of the ones close to my age. Dad wasn’t exactly around to help, either, just nannies. Some had present moms, some had moms in different places, some didn’t have any at all… Then Tansy was trying to replace them too. It was a mess that just resulted in us all fighting. There’s too much bad blood to fix things now that we’re adults.”

She spoke calmly as if it was something that didn’t really affect her anymore. It wasn’t like she could change her childhood as much as she wanted to. Sure, she was jealous of people with good relationships with their siblings, and the few that somehow had them in her own family. But that would never be her.
“Last night was actually the first time I had a proper conversation with Ezra in… well, forever, I think.”

Casey frowned slightly, his eyes screaming empathy. It was awful, and an awful situation to have grown up in no matter what. Twenty-Eight years between her eldest and her youngest… So many of them could’ve been one another’s parents that Casey didn’t even want to imagine what a closer dynamic could be like. It was a nightmare.
”We’ll keep the family small. I think two would be plenty of kids, don’t you?” he asked, trying to keep it about something that involved the two of them together rather than something amorphous. He didn’t want her upset… Especially not with what was coming.

He hadn’t exactly consulted her on his plan either. That he was going to pull rank- something he hated doing -to prove to her that she didn’t need to worry. Of course, it wasn’t like he was craving that bread or anything… The sweet jam inside the croissant, the little packet of sweetened butter with it. Some of her honey, which he’d been eating without even telling her. He wanted her to feel secure, so that she could in turn feel and understand that she’s loved.

Trisha blushed slightly when Casey brought up them having kids, instantly getting a bit flustered. It was like all those big future things - both something she really wanted but was terrified of. Fear that she'd start thinking about it all, getting comfortable in a future that then disappeared… and other worries, specifically around children. She'd always wanted them, but what if she ended up like her own parents…

But for once she tried not to dwell on that. She was here, right now, with Casey. He brought it up, and he loved her. So for just now she'd try not to worry about it. Just accept it.
“Yeah, I think two would be perfect… Not too far apart, then they'd hopefully be close. I don't want to do… that… more than twice anyway." Trisha's face scrunched up a little bit.
“But it'll never be that small, cause there'll be thousands of bees on top of the four of us."

Nodding, Casey grinned thinking about his kids being absolutely tormented by thousands of bees. They’d be used to it by the time they were old enough to care, but for the first couple of years it’d probably be pretty wild. Good. Kids needed a little bit of magic; that’s something he never disagreed with when it came to his parents. If he hadn’t had so much exposure, if he hadn’t at least been Third-eye’d, maybe he’d never have Kindled… Maybe he’d have just died like the rest of his squad in that hell-pit in China.

”Oh sure, the bees. I mean, that means we really don’t need to even have kids, right? You’ve already taken care of all of that.”

But the moment was broken up by a warm voice and a smile.
”Ahhhhh, Mi Espada!-”
Andrade, hair pulled back in a tail and a smile on his face. He was wearing an apron on top of a rather nice and expensive name brand shirt that Trisha would’ve recognized. He was absolutely polished, shoes and even cufflinks shone in the light coming in from the windows. He had a decanter full of dark brown coffee, several cups, and a pitcher of orange juice on top of a wide platter. Sliding it down, he bent his torso over it to plant a kiss on Casey’s cheek, then on Trisha’s.
”-And the most beautiful girl in St. Portwell!~ How’re you both this morning, what’s going on!?”

Without asking, he slipped into the booth next to Casey and started pouring out coffee.

“Good morning, Andrade," Trisha offered him a smile, though she got a bit more tense again now that it wasn't just the two of them - even though she knew he was going to come over. It wasn't so much him as it was her, that discomfort as soon as a dining table started to fill up and the expectation that something would happen.

“Well, I tried cooking this morning, so we decided to come get breakfast from someone that can actually cook," Trisha said lightly, looking at Casey. The state she'd been in that morning and the circumstances around the cooking weren't ones she wanted to share but… the failed attempt itself was mostly just a bit embarrassing. She knew she couldn't cook, so really it'd gone as expected.
“Nobody told me that making pancakes wasn't actually easy."

Andrade was instantly empathetic. His face became somewhat, if jokingly, sad with a big frown and equally big brown eyes that stared at Trisha.
”Mija, that’s a myth! If you don’t get the batter right, you make shit pancakes- Max used to eat these fucking oat-filled things, they’d be like hardtack by the time they hit the plate. The most surprising thing was that the fuckers didn’t burn!”
Casey made a playful gagging noise remembering the protein cakes his Dad used to make. He looked at Trisha with a conspiratorial smirk.

”By the bag too. Honestly, I’d have sooner eaten what you made than what that guy used to cook for himself.”
”His buddies in the League; this Russian puto with a big stupid fuckin’ head… I always-”
Clearing his throat, Andrade waved his hands off. He divvied out the coffee cups, leaving the creme in the center and the sugar at the side. Then he poured a big glass of orange juice and slid it over to Trisha.

”I uh… I have no excuse- Like many other facilities, we’ve got monitoring. I just like to use mine to make sure I know what my customers want.”
He had a sheepish look on his face, ready to be reprimanded… Casey didn’t skip a beat.
”I’ve already talked to the others- If I’m in your restaurants, I want privacy. I want to feel like a guest, not a fucking person of interest, comprende?”

He raised his hands in return.
”I’m already sorry- It’ll be out of my mind from now on. Comprende.”
Casey’s arm wrapped around Andrade, sliding him closer.
”Good. You get one fuckup, and then I start swinging.”
Andrade only laughed in return.

Trisha's skin crawled at the thought of being monitored - she knew it was likely anywhere Temple, but that didn't mean she had to like it. At least Casey had handled it. If he got privacy at Andrade's restaurants that meant Trisha did too. So she smiled thankfully at Casey, eyes incredibly warm. She didn't bother saying anything about it since he'd dealt with it.
“So long as you take it outside and I can enjoy my meal in peace," she laughed, ignoring the orange juice for now in favour of taking a sip of the coffee. She poured a little bit of creme into it before taking a sip.

“On that, what do you recommend?" Trisha asked, reaching out for a menu and putting it on the table in front of her. She gave it a cursory glance, looking to see if anything jumped out to her - it didn't really, it all looked nice. She wasn't even that hungry anymore, after the talk of spying… but she'd force herself to eat something.
“I like anything, really… just maybe not pancakes. It's too soon."

Casey openly took the pitcher of orange juice, big hands wrapping around under the handle, and took a great swig from it. Great guzzling swigs, until the vessel was half empty. Andrade, who had opened his mouth to give recommendations, was absolutely shocked. Mouth agape, he stared at Casey, who slid it back onto the table. For a moment, his blank expression gave nothing away.
Then he smiled.

”Good juice. Kind of funny, Mom had a life-memory spell kicking around- I can see where the orange came from. Some nice groves in Florida.”
He was grinning like a child. The truth was that he saw that she didn't touch hers. His assumption was that she was simply too nervous and suspicious of it to drink after what Andrade said, so he was going to be her official taste tester. She'd never need to be nervous at a table with him.

”You… Could have asked…-”
Casey simply grinned, the smugness radiating from him. Andrade's face slowly managed to turn back to Trisha.
”-Now, what's good? It's all good. You should get a pastry box for Jumbo here, and the fruit bouquet. We can serve it with all the extra bits for a sweet little breakfast. Or, you can go for the Cuban part of the menu, which I'm proud of.”

Andrade proceeded to explain the different sandwiches and more traditional breakfast options from his home island, and his Floridian influence in them. It wasn't just Cuban sandwiches either; plantain soufflé, beans and rice, enchilada eggs and chorizo sausage…

”If you can't decide on one thing, I'm happy to load up a couple plates with a nice spread for the two of you.”
Casey nodded his head.
”Do you have that soup you serve at Dinner? I want some of that.”
Andrade laughed, hand crossing to pinch Casey on the cheek.
”Rrrrgh, picky boy… Yes, you'll have your soupa.”

Trisha shook her head slightly, mouth still covered to stifle laughter from watching Casey chug down half the pitcher of orange juice. While she wasn’t exactly a fan of him drinking right out of it, she knew he was doing it for her… So that she was comfortable drinking it. Her hand slipped away from her mouth, smiling softly at him, before she pulled over her glass and took a sip. It really was nice…

But there was a lot of choice when it came to food. Everything sounded nice… Well, she wasn’t so sure about soup for breakfast, but that was Casey’s choice.
“I think… the pastry box and fruit bouquet, and some extras… maybe plantain soufflé? I’d like to try a couple of the Cuban things, but I don’t want anything too heavy. Or any meat this early… is that too difficult to put together? I don’t want to be difficult too.” Her eyes squinted cutely, smiling teasingly at Casey.

But before they got any food, she did want to ask… Not that she didn’t trust Casey, or Andrade, but…
“I assume it's all safe?”

Andrade’s eyes narrowed. The question…
”What happened?”

Casey stopped, his expression mirroring Andrade. Uncannily so, actually; it was far easier now to tell who he’d spent more time around, as his expressions seemed to imitate that which left the greatest impression. From what Trisha had seen, Andrade seemed to be an affectionate and passionate individual. Always touching. Always smiling.

”I think it’s a valid question to ask.”
”It’s you two, I-”
”Leon busted us.” Casey replied matter-of-factly.
”Ah…-”
Andrade’s face turned rather flat now, and he bowed his head slightly.
”-Everything’s clean. Our clientele here is mostly Blind, and we maintain relationships with local Blind suppliers through places like this.”

Casey’s face had turned serious, and he leaned into Andrade.
”You’re going to show her the difference between the food you make me, and the food you make Mom… Because she’s scared. And she doesn’t deserve to be worried every time she picks up a fucking chicken wing around us.”
Andrade’s eyes closed, as if he’d been caught in the middle of something he didn’t want to be.
”You… Really are the Blade. he spoke softly, nodding his head before taking a deep breath. Looking back at Trisha again, he still appeared somewhat remiss. Almost like a child caught in mischief.
”Will you let me put you at ease? As much as I can?” he asked her bluntly.

Trisha’s lip pressed into a thin line, considering it. She didn’t particularly like Casey saying she was scared - sure, it was true, she was worried about the effects of the food on him and what would happen if she ended up eating it too. But she wanted to feel as comfortable as possible with it, because Casey was going to keep eating it… she’d accepted that.
“I will. Casey trusts you, and I trust Casey, so I want to trust you too but… I can’t without seeing it.” Not that she’d entirely trust it when she did, or put her guard down fully, but it would at least help.
“I want to know what my boyfriend’s eating so I don’t have to keep worrying about it.”

Andrade nodded along with what she was saying, taking a deep breath.
”There’s a few… Special muffins. Lyn hasn’t asked for the delivery yet, so…”
The man slid from the booth and stood up. Casey did too, but his outstretched hand was less to reach for Trishas than it was to prevent her from standing up too. He put an arm around Andrade and held him.
”You know what it means to me, right?”
”I do, Niño. We’re on the same side… You need a refresher, it’s yours.-”
He cleared his throat, and Casey released him before sliding back down into the booth.
”I’ll be out in a few minutes, and we’ll go over it.”

And then he turned and left for the kitchen. Casey took a deep breath, then looked at Trisha.
”They need to understand I’m not playing around… I’m sorry to put you on the spot like that.-”
Casey’s hands reached for Trisha’s again between the glasses of drinks.
”-I love you.”

Trisha's hands immediately went for his, fingers curling up in his palm. The tension in her shoulders released slightly at the contact. She understood. Even if she didn’t want to deal with it all… it was better to do it on their terms. Then maybe she could relax just a little bit.
“I know,” she said softly. Because she did know- was impossible not to- even if she was still trying to accept it.
“I don’t really understand… everything with your position, but I don’t want you to be walked over. And I want to know enough to be able to trust that it’s not… hurting you. So it’s fine. I kind of expected this when we came here.”

”Traditionally, I’m responsible for people’s safety. Keeping our flock free of wolves in sheep’s clothing. But Furio set a new precedent; that the Blade is the ultimate judge, jury and executioner. The only voice higher than mine in our lovely little cult is Mom’s… That’s the bottom line. I say jump, people jump. She hopes I’ll fall in line - I hope she knows I won’t.”

He shrugged and shook his head. Even considering that meant thinking about where he’d been last night. What he’d done. The faces, the pain, the gargling of blood. Choking, cloying death. But it was hard when you spend your whole life looking at the people around you as if they’re authority figures. All of a sudden, because one person says so, the dynamic is flipped on its head? It felt wrong, disrespectful even. It was an uneasy thing, and he could only assume that being assertive for now would work.

It did beg the question; if Lynette did know… She wasn’t going to stop him? Or would she? What did she really want?
”It’s all… Uncomfortable.” he gently laughed.

“Sounds like an understatement,” Trisha replied quietly, thumbs gently rubbing against his hands. It was quite a lot to take in, even if she’d had some idea of the amount of power Casey had. Judge, jury and executioner… he said he killed last night… it didn’t change her feelings for him, but it did make her a little scared. What if the finger of the one person higher than him pointed at her. She knew he wouldn’t… but… it was still a lot.

“Why did she give you such a powerful position if she doesn’t know you’ll fall in line? Surely with how-” she paused, glancing around, not sure if they were being listened to here. It wasn’t like she could tell.
“Wouldn’t she want someone that supports her fully?”

”Birthright. It would’ve been Leon, but he… Well… Some people call it a sacrifice. Others think he’s just a pervert. Somewhere between those two options, he severed his Adeptal Lux and Adjoined. It was a big deal apparently, but… I wasn’t home for it. I was being a soldier.” he offered, shrugging his shoulders.
”She trusts me at least; more than she would Junior. But I don’t think that means that she’d be willing to listen to me when I ask to make changes. That just means that we keep her insulated from the worst shit. But I imagine she knows regardless.”
He shrugged his shoulders even deeper.

Birthright, of course… Trisha had mixed feelings about it. It kept him trapped here, stuck with the Temple, but would he have considered leaving anyway? And if he wasn’t the Blade he’d have no power… for himself, or to protect her.
“Probably, with her whole spying thing.” Though Lynette had promised not to spy on them- and Elise had said she was taking it seriously- Trisha didn’t entirely trust it. She didn’t trust it at all.

“So she trusts you, but you still have to do everything she says? I- well, there’s… some… people seem to think it won’t last long? I don’t really know.” Trisha spoke quietly, not quite looking at him as she gnawed on her lip.
“I didn’t get to say before because there wasn’t a chance, we’ve been so busy- but before your commencement ceremony Elise talked to me about some… stuff.” It both felt like a good time to mention it, but also not the right place to actually talk about it. She just wanted it off her chest - even though it wasn’t like she’d been keeping it a secret. She just hadn’t thought about it.

Casey took a deep breath, eyes closing for a moment.
”Seeing everything from so high up, I just… I feel like everyone is stupid. She’s not even subtle about it. Her phones, she talks openly to her closest about breaking off and heading back to New York. She thinks that all the reasonable Adepts-”
He held himself back. Cleared his throat.
”-You… You don’t want this much info. I know what her plans are, and I know what the Abberations are saying too. There’s rebellion on all sides. I don’t know if she’s just… Accepting that she can’t stem the tide and hoping that I’ll take things in a new direction, or if she just doesn’t seem to care…”

His head hung a little low.
”It’s so stupid. I wish we were just a normal fucking family.”

Trisha leaned up and over the table, moving to her knees as she did so. Her hands came away from his and up to cup his face, thumbs gently rubbing against his cheeks. It was a bit of a precarious position for her, and not the most comfortable, but she wanted him to know that she didn’t… care about all the shit with his family.
“It’s alright. My family’s not exactly normal either, yours is just present enough to cause problems.”

She tried to smile at him, but it fell a little flat. Was it really a correct comparison? Her family sucked, but none of them ran a literal cult. The worst, really, was a nosey busybody with no sense of boundaries. Really, like Lynette but without the magic to back her.
“If you already know her plans then that’s easier for me. I don’t really… I don’t want to say I don’t care in case you misunderstand again, but I care about you. Not them- well I like Ed, but she asked me just to support her anyway… I’ll only ever get involved if you ask. I’d never do anything without talking to you, it really isn’t my place.”

Casey took another deep breath, feeling her hands on his face. They were warm.
”I know you care. And I love that. And I want you to care about me, because I care about you. I need you confident enough to say ‘I know Casey has it handled.’”
His hands came up to wrap around hers, sliding one down slightly to kiss her palm sweetly.
”I… I’m nervous. Not about those two groups. I’m… Fucking… Furio and Clarissa. Furio knows every trick in the book, and Clarissa’s deep in Mom’s trust. They’re totally outside my purview, per her instruction. It’s breaking the chain of command, and it makes me nervous that… They have other plans..”

“And Clarissa can teleport into our home,” Trisha whispered, the fingers still on his cheeks curling inwards. She knew he’d just said she needed to be confident enough to believe he had it handled. She did trust him. He’d beaten Furio before… but both of them. Hopefully it wouldn’t even come to it, but it made her nervous too. Really nervous.
“So Furio retired but he still has the protections of his old job? They could… Well, they don’t have to listen to you. And if they do have other plans, you- we- wouldn’t know anything until they happen?” She was trying her best not to panic about it, closing her eyes for a moment and just concentrating on the feeling of his hands around hers. There were two of them too.

“That does scare me, but I trust you. I know that you’ll protect me no matter what… and I’ll get stronger too.”

Casey nodded. His hands gripped hers a little tighter… But the swinging doors to the kitchen opened, and Andrade was waddling his way over with the roll-cart. There was a big basket of fruit cut into various shapes with all the fixings on the lower shelves of the dolly. Casey cleared his throat, thankful that Andrade hadn’t been listening from his office if he was too busy in the kitchen. He trusted that, if any Adepts in the Temple wanted order and peace, it was the guy responsible for duties like Andrades.

However, leaving the dolly at the side of the table, he slipped back into his spot next to Casey. Even without any prompting, it was easy to tell that he felt different. Like there was something radiating off his body.
”You two look so cute as a couple… She’s quite affectionate, Mijo…”
Casey smiled, still affectionately holding Trisha’s hands.
”Now, Trisha… I can’t tell you how we turn things into material like this, understand? If Casey wants to spill those beans on his own time, I can’t stop him, but I’m happy to show you that they exist - Because even if they’re… Not so savory… I’m still proud of my accomplishments. Can you accept that?” he asked.

Trisha looked over at Casey first, then back at Andrade before answering.
“I can. I just want to know what it’s like. The process doesn’t matter.” It didn’t really. She knew that they were made of Apparitions, but it wasn’t what she had a problem with. Apparitions were intelligent enough to speak, sure, but they weren’t humans. Even if she had one inside her… it was the effects of eating something like that.
“Some people find meat unsavoury. I just care about not getting addicted to magical food.”

He nodded. He placed a single muffin on the table in front of her.
”Normal muffin.” he said simply. Then his other hand came up from under the table, and next to it placed an identical muffin… Except this one… Trisha would be able to hear it. Faintly. The ever-present echo of something not quite dead. It was beyond ominous, and the absolute radiation of the creepy apparition-muffin was loudly present as it bounced off of her own Apparition-bound Emotional Field.
Spicy muffin. Do they feel any different to you?”

“Yes.” Trisha didn’t even need to get any closer, or pick it up. She could sense it without being sure how. Like it was crawling against the Emotional Field she had very little awareness of. There was a slight stirring in her chest. The Queen waking up slowly, curious.
“That one feels… creepy. I can’t really explain it. She senses it too. Is it normally that obvious?”

Andrade nodded solemnly.
”There’s something in it trying to escape. It can’t.”
”She knows that part… They spilled it to her last night. Actually, Subject 15.”
Andrade’s hand flexed into a fist.
”Puta madre… That girl… I should fucking-”
”It is what it is. The point is, I wasn’t sure if she’d be able to feel the resonance or not. But since you can, then you’ll know.” he said calmly, turning his face back to Trisha. He smiled, took a deep breath, then grabbed the other muffin. The okay muffin.
”Now, is this one of mine? he asked, feeling it in his hand.

Andrade nodded, pulling a small bag of white powder out from the bottom tray of the dolly. Both hands passed it onto Trisha.
”This is good stuff. An exploration team found this grain in a place called Flare. Another dimension. We call it “Par-Wheat”, since a wholistic serving size is roughly “on-par” with a person’s daily micronutrient content. Vitamins, minerals, necessary proteins. But it’s not very caloric. It doesn’t actually have much energy value… So we mix small bits of it into our normal semolina flour, or sometimes cornmeal and other things you’d bake. Natural enrichment.”

Trisha held the small bag in front of her, looking at it suspiciously. It was difficult to believe that something like this could just provide all the nutrients someone needed, without any need for variety. The fact it was a nondescript white powder in a small bag too…
“Are you sure this isn’t just, like, magical cocaine- sorry, that’s a bad joke.” Even though it was only half a joke.
“So it really just provides all the nutrients you need? There’s nothing funny about it too? I can’t sense anything with it, and I know Casey trusts it… it’s just hard to believe that there’s just a grain in some other realm that can conveniently do that.” Though she didn’t really know how they could prove it. Casey said it was fine…

“Can I try it?”

Casey happily handed over his muffin to his beautiful girlfriend. He smiled widely as she asked, and Andrade quickly began to set up their fruit thing on the table. But as he did so, he explained further.
”From what we know about the place, it seems like Eden. Like how we were taught to believe Eden was. An intelligently designed garden. The team has tried gleaming information from the ruins of the civilization that once existed there, but it’s so unlike ours, there’s nothing to go off of. Anthropology can only go so far.” he laughed.

“If it's in ruins, obviously something went wrong with it,” Trisha shrugged, taking the muffin from Casey with a slight smile. She looked at it with a hint of suspicion… but she’d asked to try it. She’d just have a bit. She brought it to her lips, nibbling at first, before taking a proper bite.

It was sweet, but not so sweet that just one bite was enough. She could finish the whole thing if she wanted to… But otherwise, it just tasted like a normal muffin. No weird scent of death, or anything immediately setting off red flags. Just a normal-
I recognise this flavour.
“Huh?” Trisha was shocked enough by the Queen properly waking up and talking that she answered out loud without thinking about it. She put the muffin down, and covered her mouth with a hand.

From long ago… so long my memory is fuzzy. It’s nostalgic.
What do you mean? Aren’t you from this realm?
I am. But things were different millenia ago. I believe it was called… what was it called? Ah, I can’t remember.
That’s not really important, is it? Is it safe?
As far as I am aware. I am no human, however. Those who grew and consumed it long ago were… not the same as you are now.

Trisha’s brow furrowed, head tilting from side to side as she had a silent conversation inside her mind. It did make her a little less worried if the Queen recognised it and didn’t seem worried about it. But then again, she was an Apparition. Things affected them differently.
Would you be worried if I ate it?
No.

“Mm, it’s nice,” Trisha said, as if she’d just been chewing it the whole time.

Casey smiled widely, knowing full well what’d just happened. A nice little consultation. Andrade was no novice when it came to Abberations and their brain-companions either, so the two of them observing her chew without reaction was all but obvious.
”Good. I’m glad we’re all in agreement.”
He swung his arm around Andrade again, rubbing his shoulder and smiling. Andrade was quick to match him, and their brotherly hug filled the table with warm affection.
”Now imagine that with your honey, huh? Oh, which reminds me… We tested it, Trisha! Got the first results back from the lab. Not only is it more calorie-dense than normal honey, but scientifically it’s just more flavorful. The actual chemical components responsible for it being sweet are similar to normal honey, but the other flavor components are actually found in larger bond-strings… Ergo, it’s technically less honey and more… Well, like… More…”

Casey laughed when Andrade turned to him to find a word. It was a common thing for Andrade to be missing the necessary vocabulary to describe what he was saying, but in this case it was way over his head too.
”Oh, don’t look at me, dude…” he joked.
”It keeps more of the actual plant that the pollen comes from! So, it retains a really unique flavor profile. Super desirable, especially if we can ask you to produce honey from certain plants we have in mind.”

“So my honey could be why I don’t get hungry often?” Trisha said softly, more voicing a thought than an actual question. She doubted that was it, because she’d never particularly had an appetite… but even for her minimal eating she’d never lost weight unhealthily. But finding out it was different, and better, than normal honey was a real confidence boost. That meant Ezra would definitely be able to tell when she sent him some- oh, right.

“I wanted to talk about that, actually.” Trisha’s hands slipped under the table to her lap, fingers digging into the fabric of her jeans.
“The business. My business. Especially if I’m going to be directing the bees to produce specific types of honey… There’s nothing in writing. It’s not even that- I only know what’s happening because you’ve told me when we met for meals. I don’t feel like I have any control. I know I do, because nobody can take the bees- like someone’s worried about- but I want to be more involved in it all. Formally.”

Andrade’s face lit up.
”That’s exactly what I was hoping you’d say. Whatever you want, it’s yours! What exactly were you thinking then- Because the only thing I care about is quality and quantity. I’m not sure if you want to have lawyers take care of contracting, or if you’d rather some sort of stake in my business… I’m totally open to working with you in a healthy way like that.”
His smile was infectious, but Casey was already busy digging into the strawberries in the bouquet.

“I’d like lawyers to take care of the contracts- I, uh, don’t really know a lot about this kind of thing. I’m still learning.” As much as she hated admitting that, but it was painfully obvious - it was her first business after all, and she’d let it get this far without any kind of plan.
“My brother suggested getting contractual agreements drawn up by his lawyer- as we’re not particularly close, he’s very successful in business so… I’m going to do what he suggested. And I want the honey business to be mine, at the end of the day. So like some kind of… supplying contract? And something for… well, you’d have a say with the honey, with the specific flowers used, and I’d like to know what it’s used for… but I’d have final say on the bees and honey, and you would for the food. Something like that? But I’d want to talk it through with a lawyer first.”

He was nodding away enthusiastically. After all, it wasn’t the first time he’d done business with a Vanburen… Not that he’d say that, it was the quickest way to another problem with Casey after all. But it was exactly what he wanted since they first spoke about it.
”You wouldn’t happen to be referring to Big Ezra, would you? Like, Vanburen LLC; Ezra Vanburen?” he asked with enthusiasm bubbling in his voice.

“Yeah, I was talking about Ezra.” Trisha’s face scrunched up a bit, but she also couldn’t hold back a laugh at Big Ezra. Maybe it was fitting for people who only knew him for his business, but to Trisha he’d always been a boring, tired man with very little personality.
“I am a Vanburen, so of course I’d get advice from the person technically in charge of all my other assets.” Not that that was at all how the call had gone down, but Ezra had certainly gotten excited at the prospect of money making… even though he’d suspiciously decided he didn’t want any returns from it.
“Why? Do you want to meet him, or something?”

”No, I… Probably just… Have worked with the same lawyers before. Your…-”
He looked at Casey. Casey looked back. It was an unspoken conversation with only a single word to translate between the air.
Careful…
”Miss Tansy has contacted us several times for various banquets and events here in the city. She’s got no problems throwing your brothers’ lawyers into various situations in order to get everything in receipt.” he explained gently, hoping it wouldn’t be a problem. Casey only laughed as he shovelled a star-shaped mango chunk covered in whipped cream into his mouth.

Trisha laughed too, though it was a bitter, almost mocking laugh, her eyes rolling up towards the ceiling.
“Of course she has. They’re probably her own lawyers- there’s no way Ezra gives her his lawyers unless the family name’s at risk. Though he might’ve given me a family lawyer, so maybe they are the same…” she trailed off, frowning now. She wasn’t so worried about the lawyers. They were unlikely to be in Tansy’s pocket if Ezra used them.

“If you end up working with her again for events and my honey’s ever used, don’t tell her it’s mine. I don’t want her to know, if possible. I don’t care about the lawyers, because I know Ezra wouldn’t give me a lawyer that would cause me problems, but I do care about her finding out.”

Andrade’s grin turned from friendly to a little bitter, almost imitating Trisha’s.
”We can do one better: We simply won’t accept her next contract.”
Casey’s head turned slightly, his brow furrowing.
”You’re going to… Turn down money?”
Andrade started to laugh a bit.
”That bitch is unreasonable… If Trisha here doesn’t want her products in her sisters’ hands, or- You know, fuck it! This girl right here? Way more important to me than someone who treats my staff like she does. Just unreasonable. So, Trisha? Don’t worry about what she’ll know. All she’ll know is that we don’t want her business.”

“I, uh, well, I really appreciate it,” Trisha stammered out, cheeks heating up a little bit. Andrade saw her as someone more important than Tansy? The woman who, while an absolute bitch, was well known in the upper circles of St Portwell and had connections everywhere? Most people didn’t care how she acted because of her money, fame and family name. She was technically second in line after Ezra.
“There’s a chance she’ll find out anyway, because she’s incredibly nosey but… I want to avoid it as much as possible.”

Trisha finally reached out for a piece of fruit, picking up a strawberry and taking a bite out of it. She finished it off before she continued talking.
“If there’s one good thing about her, it’s that she doesn’t discriminate. She’s unreasonable towards everyone, just in different ways. Thinks she’s superior… Casey’s already had to deal with her trying to flirt with him.”

”We had some very choice words the last time we spoke. She made one of my members of staff- a coordinator, mind you… Not a server, not a chef -cry to the point that she literally couldn’t complete the event. I had to go myself… Which is exactly what she wanted, because she misunderstood that I don’t usually participate in big banquets like that.”
He took a strawberry himself, dipping it deeply in the chocolate before pointing at the two different bowls.
”Also, be careful. One has chilli in it, like classic South American cocoa.”

Pushing up on his hands, he slid out of the booth with the wretched horror-muffin cupped in his right palm.
”Now, you two enjoy for now. I’ll be back with the other stuff you ordered, and I’ll pack Casey’s bread order up to go if you’re both in agreement. Next time we talk seriously, it’ll be with a few people smarter than us.”

He smiled, bending and planting a big kiss on the top of Casey’s head. Then the same to Trisha. Maybe it was uncomfortable, but it was how he was.
”Sound good?”
He left his other hand out to shake for good measure.

Trisha managed to not recoil, even though it was uncomfortable for her. But she was slowly getting a bit more used to it from people that she wasn’t dating…
“Yeah, sounds good to me.” Trisha reached out to shake his hand with a slight smile.

As he left, Trisha turned back to Casey with a smile. She felt more relaxed again - about the food and the business. The fact that Andrade had agreed to contracts and meetings with lawyers so easily was a relief…
“Thanks for bringing me here so that I can be less worried about the food. You could’ve just left it at your explanation.” She picked up another strawberry, lightly dipping it in the melted chocolate she thought had chilli in it. It was a strange combination with the sweetness of the strawberry, but… nice. Not too spicy, though she did have a decent tolerance for that.

Casey nodded and smiled. He had taken the sugar to his coffee like an animal, just pouring and pouring until it nearly flowed out of the cup.
”Well I want us on the same page… What better way than getting our hands a little dirty?” he replied, smiling as he took a sip off the top and put it back down with a satisfied smirk.

“Oh, I wanted to ask you something else?” Trisha’s free hand moved across the table towards him, clearly looking to hold his again. She looked at him as if she was about to ask him for a big favour, or something like that.

Oh boy… Here it comes. The floodgates are opened, and now it’s time to navigate the landmines underwater.
He grinned, hoping he could maybe catch her off guard and soften her for the answer to whatever question she may have had. He took her hand and gave her a sincere look.
”I already know the question and the answer… Yes. The answer is yes. I will marry you.”

Trisha just stared at him for a moment, like his response had entirely caught her off guard. Then a warm smile bloomed across her face, and she giggled.
“Perfect, I'm so happy. So when should we elope? Today, tomorrow?" It did help put her at ease. It wasn't like she was about to ask for anything big… but past partners had made it seem like it was. Too much effort, it wasn't like she put in the same effort, why should they bother- now that she thought about it, it was only really Reyna who'd ever done it with her…

“But it's not that- yet… Remember when you said you'd do something for me when I chose the ring," she started, holding up the hand not clinging to Casey's. It was there, comfortable sitting around her finger. She'd worn it pretty much the whole time since she put it on, aside from when sleeping. It wasn't like it did anything… and it was kind of nice.
“Well… I was wondering… if we could go on a proper date? Tomorrow, maybe, if you're not too busy? It doesn't have to be anything fancy- just a meal, or a couple of drinks somewhere, or a walk, or even the arcade again… just be nice to dress up a little and go out just the two of us."

Casey took a moment to look at Trisha as the question left her mouth… Like he was going to smash every single hope and expectation she had over asking for a nice time out. Sure, he didn’t much like crowds, but on what planet did she feel like she had to use his promise for something like that? They’d go on a thousand dates before that was ever something she needed his absolute and total devotion to receive.
Of course, it drew his attention… The ring, and her mention of it. His thumb rolled over the almost gaudy jewel perched atop its fitting.

”Trisha…-”
Her name hung in the air. Tension. Surely he had something better to do.
”-The promise I made to you was very special… Something didn’t mean ‘take me out on a date’. Something meant ‘I want this person dead.’ or ‘Please save this person from certain doom.’ Something dire…”
Clearly, a date wasn’t serious to him. Wasn’t dire…
”A date? You ask me on a date anytime. We’ll go. Unless I have work, you never have to treat a date like you’re asking me to move mountains.”

He smiled at her. It was so, so warm. No sense of irony or humor, not even a hint. Just warmth. Just love.
”Promise?”

Trisha wasn't able to hide her expressions - from the dropping smile and tense shoulders, to sad resignation, to confusion and relief. Her smile returned, so soft, and there was love in her eyes too… even though she wouldn't admit that yet. His warmth washed over her, heating up her cheeks and giving her a giddy feeling like it was her first relationship all over again. She certainly hadn't felt this loved by anyone before…
“Promise- but really, never? Even if I woke you up in the middle of the night to drive somewhere to watch the sunrise? That wouldn't be too much?" Of course, she had to go find where the line was drawn.

Then he started laughing. Not so loud that it drew attention, but enough that she would clearly understand that he… Didn’t.
”Sweetheart… Let me ask you a question… And I knnnnowwww, you’re not gonna love this one, but I really need context.”
He took a second to try and scrub the smile off his face, taking a breath and shaking his head. His eyes peered into hers.

”I can’t be the first person in your life to say this kind of thing, can I? Like… Like now… I took you here to make sure you’re secure, right? And when we leave here, we’re going to a department store. I’m going to buy new clothes, because most of my wardrobe looks like I just came back from an Army Surplus haul. And while we were there, I was already planning on making sure you got plenty of stuff as well- Because I want to spend my money on you. And then we’ll probably go to another place, where we’ll spend more time together, because my job is a joke and I’m the boss.” he giggled.
”But, like, none of this is an effort to me. It’s a pleasure... Has nobody else ever treated you like you were a pleasure?

Trisha didn't answer for a while, head tilting down so she was staring at the table rather than him. He was right, she didn't love the question - but she also couldn't deny the comfort she felt from everything he said. He really wanted to do all that with her, and it wasn't an effort? He actually wanted to go out places when they could just be lazy at home? She knew he meant everything he said. It wasn't something he'd needed to say.
“Not really," she said eventually, quietly.

“Reyna tried, I think. But she didn't have the time or money- and she didn't like when I paid for everything. Most of the time we were just at my place… then Cass would interrupt." Trisha knew that Reyna had actually liked her, even if she'd eventually been too much. She didn't really want Casey to think any worse of someone who was now her friend but… it hadn't really been enough. Reyna couldn't be there like Trisha had needed because she had so many other things going on.
“And otherwise… well… No. It was too much effort when we could just… stay in bed… that kind of stuff…"

He furrowed his brow for a moment… Bed…
”As in… Sex?-”
Casey’s lips turned down slightly.
”-You’re… Not upset, are you? Like, you… I know some girls would maybe, I don’t know-”
He did his best to not open this little can of worms, but he’d gotten glimpses. Little hints reading from her in small moments.

”Like, my Mom! After she kind of got over my Dad, she started dating some of the other Temple members. Like Andrade. And within a week, as far as I’m aware, she was pressuring him to sleep with her. Said that she didn’t feel loved otherwise. Or cared for.”
It was only a moment before his eyes widened to saucers.
”I am not trying to compare you to my Mom. I’m not. It’s just an observation about some people because I want your perspective. Rather than taking it from you.”

She frowned, eyes moving back up to look at him. It wasn't so much an upset frown as it was a confused one, even if the ‘not a comparison' to his mom irked her a bit. Because she was actually having to think about it for the first time… Was she upset about it? Would she feel more loved if he slept with her? Well, she'd be more confident in his physical attraction towards her… but was that the same as feeling loved? Not really. She'd still feel just as insecure about everything but the one thing she felt she really had - her looks. But wasn't that also important, because if that wasn't there, feelings could go away too? She really didn't know…

“I’m not upset at you because we haven't had sex yet." Trisha's words were rather blunt, still looking a little confused.
“Obviously I want to, and I'm used to it happening right away… it's normally what people want… but I wouldn't want to make you do something… you didn't want to. Just because it's slower than I'm used to doesn't mean it's a problem… it's not- I'm not spending time with you feeling like it's not enough." Sure each time they didn't go as far as she expected those insecurities crept in, but at the same time the need wasn't as strong as it normally was because it was still time they spent together.

He grabbed both of her hands, turning his face down slightly to look up at her with big puppy dog eyes.
”You know I don’t not want to, right? You are gorgeous… But, I… You know when we first spent time in Leon’s apartment, and you saw his room, and I told you about that painting of my folks? Fucking Genesis? Everything in the Temple of Charming and Graceful Individuals is charged with sex. Everything. It’s just so fucking all encompassing.” he took a quiet sigh.

”I haven’t ever been with a woman. I don’t know if I’ll wind up like one of them, and honestly I’m… I guess worried? Worried about whether or not I’m going to like it too much. I hate saying that, but it’s how I feel…”

“You know that's not just the Temple? Well- the painting's a bit unique. Loads of people are always thinking about it. You go to a club alone and loads of people try to sleep with you… plenty of couples do it multiple times a day." At least in her experience. Really a lot of her past relationships had been more sex than anything else, she was realising…
“So you're worried you'll enjoy it so much you won't let me leave bed? That won't work out, because the bees will come for you eventually…" She squeezed his hands, shaking her head.

“But you're not like them. You said yesterday about how you could come off the food… isn't it the same? Even if you end up liking it too much, you're better at resisting it than them. I'm not worried because I trust you." But she hadn't been raised in a magical sex cult, so maybe she was looking at things too simply.
“I’m not saying we should just jump into it but… it's something you'll have to find out eventually, right?"

He looked at her with a solemn smile. She trusted him… Had faith in him. Then he brightened. Playfully, he bit his lip.
”Well… I… I want you to tell me when. I don’t want to take it unless that’s something you’re into. Maybe that’s the not-so-manly way of doing things, but… It’s just not in my nature to push you into something like that. Is that weird?” he asked genuinely.

“I don't… think it's weird." Trisha's head tilted from side to side for a moment, before she smiled at him. It didn't really matter. Sure, with all the other guys she'd been with it'd just been expected, even the much smaller number of girls she dated… it was really only Reyna who she'd vaguely talked about it with. Even then, they'd both been with people before.

“Alright, I'll tell you when. I think you're manly in all the right ways anyway. But do we really need to go shopping after this? Why don't we go home and…" she trailed off, smiling teasingly at him, eyes half closing. Then she laughed.
“I’m kidding. I don't want to force things… I'll just ask when it feels like the right time."
Casey laughed a bit more, shrugging finally.
”Who knows… Tomorrow may end up being enough! Who knows; romantic evening on the Marina? Or, hey! We could go to Cracker Island! Take a nice long walk on a cold beach, look out at the waves? I can keep you nice and close to me so you and the Bees don’t freeze to death…”

As he spoke, the rest of the food was making its way in. Andrade and another server, sliding the few plates down and leaving just as quickly as they came.

“That sounds nice… going back to where it all started. Hopefully without anyone punching me this time. I doubt many people would be on that island when it's not the Halloween festival anyway," she smiled softly at him.
“I’d suggest we bring a picnic or something, but it's a little too cold to just sit outside, even if we cuddle the whole time. Maybe we can get food somewhere after."

She then looked down at the food they had now. While it was just a few plates, there was quite a lot of variety… a lot of different pastries.
“If I try a little bit of everything will you finish it off, or do you want to have full pastries? Cause I'd like to try it all…"
1x Like Like
Hidden 2 yrs ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

St Portwell Department Store

After they'd polished off their breakfast, the couple headed to their next location.

St Portwell Department Store. Boringly named but it made it clear it was homegrown, rather than any kind of chain store. It had been around for as long as Trisha could remember... Though parts were destroyed during the Stygian Snake's rampage, it had just been rebuilt better. She was fairly certain her brother had some hand in the rebuilding... The Vanburen Family Business (or Ezra, at least) probably had some shares in it.

It'd been a long time since she'd been here. Last time was… highschool, probably, just before the Snake with her friends. It was fun going to somewhere that wasn't just a clothing store - they could buy anything they wanted, and did. It was a nice memory…

Of course, while the exterior hadn't changed, the interior had. Things shifted, products were changed to replace old with new. Even the layout was different - the escalators all the way at the back were replaced by ones in the very centre, going up and up the seven floors it spanned across. It was all tastefully cream and gold, lending it an elegant appearance without being so much that it alienated its mixed clientele.

The ground floor started out as a large section for makeup, various makeup artists trying to catch the unsuspecting customer browsing the wares or whatever company had hired them. Trisha expertly weaved around this, gripping onto Casey's hand as she managed to avoid every single staff member between them and the escalators.

Thankfully there was a list of what was on each floor. Trisha quickly scanned it to find men's clothing - just a few floors up. She turned towards Casey with a warm grin as she tugged him on and upwards.

“So what're you looking for?" Trisha asked him, swinging their joined hands. She smiled at him playfully. “Maybe something with colour? Or is that too out of your comfort zone?"

Casey too remembered being in this place as a little boy. Back in those days, Boxing was actually a more popular sport; being out with Max was something like a nightmare in itself. Every ten feet someone wanted a picture or an autograph, but he seemed to eat it up every time.
People like Clarissa actually got things done. Dragging him through the store much like Trisha was doing now, her excitement and pleasure wholly focused on the mass exchange of currency. Four people, six children, and carts of shit between them while Max and Lynette played the local celebrity game.

The escalator seemed so much scarier back then.
”I was already thinking that. I've never had much control over my clothes; it was Temple into the Military… Whenever I managed to come home on leave, I had a closet full of the same shit, y'know? I guess now my only concern is space… We could use one of the downstairs apartments to store stuff we only occasionally wear, but stuff that's easily accessible is limited.” he thought aloud, only really half answering her question.

”What I mean is, uh… Yeah. Color. I don't entirely hate the punk aesthetic, but I also envy those people who dress in really sharp business attire. Dad always told us to avoid clothes like that, because they're not flattering to the warrior frame we were gifted with.” he shrugged his shoulders, feeling silly as he said it aloud.

Trisha let out a thoughtful hum, stepping up onto the next step on the escalator and spinning around to look at him discerningly.
“You know it’s all about the cut, right? You just need something that’s the right fit… Though you wouldn’t get that here. You shouldn’t buy business attire from a store that doesn’t specialise in it, really. You could definitely get tailored suits that look good on you. We probably even have a tailor- sorry, you probably wouldn’t want that, and I’d have to go through Ezra. But some of my brothers are pretty muscular themselves.”

She smiled brightly at him. She hadn’t been properly clothes shopping with someone else for a while. Her and Nadiyah used to do it occasionally, and before that some friends… but normally she ended up going alone. So this was nice.
“But that’s not for today, or here at least. Storage wise… so long as there’s home clothes upstairs, I don’t mind storing a lot of mine in a downstairs apartment? I’m already taking up most of the space which isn’t really fair. It’s our home after all, we should be sharing the space. And you need more clothes… the more variety you get the more easily we’ll match.” She giggled a little at that as they got to the right floor.
“Do you know where you want to start?”

He wasn't usually sheepish or nervous about things, but shopping? It was only their second time out, and the kinds of clothes he really wanted to wear weren't here… She said so herself! Having someone cater to him, using years and years of in-profession experience, put him at ease in a way that raw-dogging a department store just didn't.

At least she sounded like she knew things.

”Where are we supposed to start? There's nobody here who can take my measurements like that, right? I mean, when you said come here I thought maybe it was different, but…”
He looked around, a little overwhelmed by all the racks without any clear direction.
”I don't know… This isn't what I know. I know that the last order of uniforms I ordered for the Temple had an extra layer of waterproofing inside the lining as a practical improvement. But they're still black jumpsuits.”

He almost twiddled his thumbs like an indecisive child.
”What'd you mean by the cut? Like… If we won't find that here, how're we gonna find anything that works?”
The tonal shifting was rather noticeable… He wasn't good at hiding his general nerves in a place where he already felt a little queasy.

Trisha stopped looking around the shop, craning her neck and going up on her tiptoes to try get a general gist of the layout. She turned back around to Casey, taking both of his hands in hers.
“That’s only important for something like a suit, where you want it to fit perfectly. It’s why made to measure suits look best - but it's unnecessary for almost everything else. We just need to make sure it’s not too small, especially if the material isn’t stretchy. Things like t-shirts are easy…” She tried to explain as best as she could, not entirely understanding where his nerves were coming from. It was just a store? Would he really be more comfortable in one of those stuffy places where someone makes all the decisions for you?

“You don’t need exact measurements either. I can probably guess your sizes - and you try them on. That’s part of the fun of it. We should probably start at shirts…” she trailed off, squeezing his hands and trying not to let his lack of enthusiasm get to her. She’d just have to teach him how to enjoy it, right? If that was even possible. Maybe…
“We can go somewhere else if you really want. One of the places that takes your measurements and does everything for you and forces you to buy clothes you don’t really like but they think look good on you.”

Casey tried his best to think about how to explain himself without sounding too crazy, as he probably already seemed crazy enough without explaining… Maybe that was part of the problem.

”I just… I guess I trust professionals. People who put all their lives into what they do, I just kind of assume they know what they're talking about. I don't need to worry when it comes to fighting, because I learned from the best. I don't worry about magic, because I learned from the best. I… I guess I figured we'd be in the rich people stores getting pampered, not… Not in the local Kohl's equivalent.”

Sure. Don't talk about what's really bothering you… Getting smacked for hiding in the racks, grabbed by the hair-
”I'm sorry. This is fine, it's just that I'm not in my element. Starting with shirts makes sense, I just… I know I'm gonna wind up looking like a suburban Dad if I pick shit…”
He gripped her hand tightly, frowning a little.

“Well there’s two things you can do to prevent that- don’t buy polo shirts, and don’t tuck your shirt fully into your pants,” Trisha said, forcing herself to still smile and not get antsy about it all. She didn’t like rich people stores. To her the ‘pampering’ there was just overwhelming and intrusive. Plus, every single one of those stores came with the risk of bumping into one of her family members. All the memories she had in places like that too… she’d always been jealous of kids whose parents picked out clothes for them.
“Most people don’t have ‘the best’ to learn from, and just have to learn by doing. But luckily for you, you have me. I can pick clothes for you- I mean, I’ll help you. Come on.”

Her thumb comfortingly rubbed across the back of his hand, before she gently tugged him into those aisles of racks. Most of these stores had similar layouts, so it didn’t take her long to find what she was looking for: the shirt section. Of course, there was a great variety there. She’d already mentally narrowed it down to start.

“Let’s start simple… I assume you don’t want to have to think hard about matching, right? So you want clothes that go together. Like…” She rummaged through one of the racks, pulling out a light blue button down shirt. It was made of a more casual fabric - cotton based probably, soft… It very obviously wasn’t his size…
“Very versatile. You can style it in a lot of ways, and it goes with anything. It’s a good start. Look.”

She shrugged off her coat, hanging it over the top of the racks. Bees visible on her shoulders fled to her hair, since there wasn’t much space to hide under the crop top she was wearing. Then she pulled on the shirt she’d grabbed. It was pretty big on her, but that didn’t matter.
“You can just wear it open like this over a t-shirt… or you do up most of the buttons. Unless you’re going full formal, never bother with the top few. Then you can tuck it in if you want… but you gotta pull it out a bit. You can even unbutton it more… roll up the sleeves. Loads.” She demonstrated each style as she spoke. She then turned around and rummaged a bit more to find their largest sizes. Thankfully there was quite the range here.
“You want to go a little oversized, so it’s not, like… bulging.”

She held up the button down she’d pulled out that was more his size, holding it up towards him. She glanced at it, then him, then shook her head and put it back.
“It’s too light, kind of washes you out, what about…” she went back to hunting and found a similar style shirt, quite plain, but this time it was more of a slate blue shade. She held it out to him with a smile. She really was trying her best to keep her energy up, hoping he’d at least start to enjoy himself if she did.
“I think this'll look nice. What do you think? It’s all about just trying things on and finding what you like… I can pick out a bunch I think will suit you and then you could try them on?”

Casey was doing his best to think about things in a logistical fashion. If they just took one of everything and bought it, they could do all that at home…
Wrinkling his nose, he listened to her talk about how to fit things and how they were colored. At least his military uniform was designed by someone who knew what they were doing… there was no guessing. No questions. Just a nice, sleek frame in a wonderful looking pristine olive drab.

You suggested this. You wanted this. Doesn't it look good in the movies? Isn't it something you crave? Don't sour her mood over a location. Play. Have fun.
”Does it have to be so dark? I thought color was like…-”
He gesticulated an explosion with his hands.
”Like bright and flashy. Like, a Hawaiian shirt. Are those fashionable?”

“Uhhh…” It was Trisha’s turn to wrinkle her nose, though she was still smiling.
“Some, but not the brightly coloured ones you’re thinking about. We can go brighter, just we’re, y’know-” she gestured to the clothes around them- “- in the boring blue section. There are colours between black and blinding, you know?”

She spoke jokingly and shrugged, putting the shirt back. Her head tilted back, squinting at Casey. She knew the basics of what colours suited people- though she mostly remembered for herself, and they were pretty different there. Warm versus cold… but that was fine.
“I think if you want bright, you’d suit purples or brighter blue- maybe some mint green too, kind of maroon? I guess we can even try to find a nice hawaiian shirt… so long as it isn’t one of those ones with beers on it.” She laughed, going to move on towards one of the colours she’d said, before pausing. They were shopping together, she should really slow down…

“If we’re lucky we’ll find something that suits both of us. Properly matching.” She held her hand back out for his.

The menacing hand.
”Stop fucking wandering off!
Her bloody face… Last night. The sound of her fist cracking and splitting a skull like a coconut husk. He slowly took the hand.
”Uhh… Bee, can… Can…”
He found his throat dry as he tried to say that he was suddenly not doing so hot. Breakfast was coming back.
”M-maybe just… A new store? One neither of us have been to? I-”
”CASEAU L’DEL!?”
His head spun. She wasn’t there. They weren’t there. It was the same feeling as a creeping shadow, not knowing if something was going to magically materialize out of nothingness. She could.

And then he gagged.

Trisha had frozen with her hand held out, utterly confused about what was going on. Was it her? Was she too pushy? No, she hadn’t done anything that bad, had she- she really didn’t understand. And when she didn’t understand it was hard not to assume it was her.

“O-okay.” Her hand dropped and she reflexively took a step back. Was clothes shopping so bad that he felt sick? How was going to another shop going to help? She tried not to look upset, even though she was. Upset and confused.
“I don’t really know any I haven’t been to- it’s fine, we’ll figure it out, should we go outside?”

Without a second thought, Casey reached for Trisha’s hand and got real close to her. His breathing was heavy and erratic, and he was suddenly very sweaty. He wasn’t used to just taking comfort in her. It wasn’t normal for him to take comfort in anyone. And he didn’t exactly feel any safer around her. Of course, that wasn’t Trisha’s fault. It was all associative.

He could only do what his therapist had taught him. Get somewhere safe, take a moment, and come back to life. He couldn’t let things like this effect his whole world; so Casey’s arms simply wrapped around her. Like he would’ve done with his Mother if she’d given any lick of a damn.
So he held her close and tight, and found that it did feel safe. So he took a breath and moved out of the way of a few people passing by as he did what he had to do.
”Associative panic attack…” he said quietly to her. So quietly it almost didn’t sound like words, but being so close to her made it so it was clear enough. He didn’t explain further, just holding her close and breathing rather than letting the darkness consume him.

She frowned a bit more, her arms slipping under his to hug him back. Her hands rested on his back, rubbing in a gentle circular motion. She hoped that would help… she didn’t really know. Sure, she got panicked sometimes, but it wasn’t really like this? She didn’t think it’d ever really been a full blown panic attack. Nothing this bad at least. But he was holding her, so that must be helping. At least his breathing seemed a bit more steady?

“It’s okay, I’m here,” she said softly, those nagging upset feelings pushed back down now that she kind of knew what was happening. She didn’t entirely understand it but… it wasn’t his fault, and it wasn’t her fault. Probably.
“Just whatever you need, however much time you need, it’s fine.” She was certainly trying her best to comfort him, thinking of what she’d want if she theoretically had a panic attack.

He was taking deep breaths still, and the shaking was gone.
”It’s not e-even… War shit… Fuck!
It was his fault. He didn’t express how he felt when she told him to come here, he didn’t even… He wasn’t thinking about it. Didn’t realize it’d be like this.
”I’ve just… Been here a lot. And it was never good. Lots of crying and being scared. Feeling abandoned. I thought I was over it, then… You started tugging me, and it started to take me back and I thought I could just get over it and-”

Casey looked down at Trisha with full eyes and a wet face.
”-I wasn’t. And I’m sorry. I’ll g-get over it in a second, and we’ll keep going. I’m sorry, I’m-”
So broken? So worthless that you can’t walk through a store?
Those weren’t his normal thoughts, of course… Just self conscious ranting.

So it was because of her.

Trisha couldn’t stop the thought. It was difficult not to get caught up in it, when she shouldn’t. Not right now, not when Casey was struggling like this. Just push it down like everything else, forget about it, add it to the large pile of things she did wrong.
“It’s fine, you don’t have to apologise.” Trisha’s hands moved up to his face, just like they had earlier. Her voice was a bit… off, but that could just be because she wasn’t used to dealing with something like this. That was definitely it. She never got set off and panicked by things…

“It’s not your fault, is it? You can’t help those feelings… I don’t really understand, I don’t have strong memories like that-” what did they say about lying to each other? But it wasn’t a lie-
“-But I know it’s not just something you get over. It’s fine, it’s really fine, nobody’s fault.”
Well it was a bit hers. Or a lot. No, she was suppressing that thought.

“We can go somewhere else if it’ll be easier, really. I don’t mind. I just suggested here because I know it. That’s not easy to just overwrite, right? And I won’t tug you again.”

It took a few more moments before Casey spoke again, drawing air and snot through his nose.
”One day… I’ll take all of it back, I think. My therapist always said it wasn’t healthy for me to attack what hurts me. I used to do that a lot more. To feel control. Confidence. But, I think… Knowing that the monster is gone because you’re the one to slay it? It’s something that eases the mind. Closure. Confirmation.”
Pulling away slightly, he looked around again.
”Last night put me on edge. Not you, not our tiff. Work. A lot of people are dead who shouldn’t be, and it’s on my hands. Innocence. All because I trust her. The woman who raised me… Not my Mother.”

His hands gripped together behind Trisha, clenching and releasing.

”I would never hurt you. And I would never abandon you. I don’t want this to be our life, and I know it won’t be… But now… I’m afraid of the monster in the closet, and nowhere feels safe except here in your arms. I don’t think I would’ve taken this job if you weren’t here. So now I think… I think I have to kill the monsters.”
Wiping the tears away, he leaned down and kissed her forehead.
”Exposure therapy worked when we tried it before. I know I’m capable.”
Still slightly choked up, he cleared his throat and shook his head.
”I just don’t want you to be… Afraid of me… Or us… And leave. If I don’t have someone else to do all of this for, then I really don’t… I don’t know if I actually can. I don’t feel like I’m enough.”

Trisha trembled a little bit. Not because of the talk of killing. He’d said he killed last night… maybe it should scare her, but he clearly didn’t want to. It was the fact that he’d taken the job because of her. Why? Why would you do something that meant he was even more stuck with the Temple… and he had to kill for them? Felt that he had to kill again… she assumed he was talking about Clarissa. Furio too. Probably.

But she just didn’t understand how she was enough. Was she really worth it? Wouldn’t he just end up regretting it? But alongside her insecurities was selfishness - knowing that she was the only person who made him feel safe. But she should want him to always feel safe… And there was also that was actually doing everything for her. Not for them. But if what he was doing made him struggle so much…
“I’m not afraid of you. You’ve never even gone to hurt me- why would I be scared? I’ve seen people lash out for less.” She was confident enough in that. He hadn’t hurt her, and she couldn’t imagine him doing it on purpose.

“And I said this morning I’m not going to leave. You’d- you’d have to try to kill me to get me to leave. So you don’t need to worry about that. But-” Her head tilted down, voice getting even quieter.
“I don’t understand why. My situation wasn’t so bad you needed to take the job- or do all this for me. I understand doing things for someone else, but if it’s hurting you…” Was it worth it?

”Have you ever wondered what the fuck is the point? Living? If you’ve never been suicidal, it sounds stupid. But after the war ended, I… I felt alone again. Like I couldn’t go home, and I couldn’t stay with the people who I came to love. OSS disbanded our unit; scattered us to advisory positions where we were needed. The only people I felt knew who I really was were gone without my control.”
Casey’s eyes closed. A few more tears slipped from the corners as he remembered that feeling again. Loneliness.

”I don’t know what the fuck it is about you. I don’t know why I felt like I came home for the first time when I saw you… Holding your nose. Runny makeup. Bee onesie. Maybe I felt like you needed some kind of protection. Maybe it was the White Lux and I didn’t realize it. I don’t know, Trisha, I really don’t! All I know is that every single time I look at you, I get that same feeling. That you’re worth it. Worth me making the improvement, worth me taking back the life that I thought I wasn’t ever going to have.”

His forehead slowly but surely crept down until it pressed against hers. His long hair came around them, practically cutting them off from the world.
”I… I knew the second that I felt something like that, that I was going to have to smash through the walls between myself and freedom. Freedom to just be. Everyone wants it… But they won’t suffer the consequences. I will. I’ve suffered already. I’ll take the weight. Carry it until there’s a place I can lay it to absolute rest.”

Trisha didn’t know what it was like to not want to live, because there’d always been something to keep her going - resentment, hope, spite… But she did know what it was like to be lonely. So lonely. Everyone left eventually. There’d never been anyone who stuck around in the way she needed - giving her the love and attention she didn’t have growing up. She’d spent so many years alone that she’d forgotten how to let people in.

“Nowhere’s felt like home for me either, until you,” she admitted softly. It was true. It wasn’t like what Casey said for him- and unknown, or instant feeling. Sure, it hadn’t been long, but in that time he’d been there. With her, for her. It wasn’t enough for her to feel like it wouldn’t all disappear, but… she felt comfortable. Like maybe she’d finally found her place and person. Such strong feelings.

Which was scary too.

”I- I don’t completely understand.” Because she didn’t feel like she was worth it. Not that much. She tilted her head up slightly to rub her nose against his.
“But I want to just be with you. Even if it means that you- we have to push through so much to get there. Together, because even if I can’t really help, I’ll always be there for you. Whether it’s hard or easy. Because I-” love you.

She wasn’t ready to say it- or even truly admit it to herself, but he could probably tell… and it was hard to not feel it after everything he’d just said. That he thought she was worth it, that she made him feel like he’d come home… Each thing was a slight confidence boost. A little bit more stability and acceptance.
“I don’t want you to suffer, but if it’s to get to a better place… I understand.”

His arms pulled her close, and there the moment rested. But it was only a moment.
"That all sounded a little gay didn’t it?”
Casey almost immediately deflated. Hearing that voice drove him up a wall, and every little bit of Trisha’s aggravation at the previous evening came welling back up through a new vessel. He didn’t respond, didn’t even turn his head to look.

But the look on his face told Trisha all she’d need to know.
”For fucks- Come on. Just walk.”
Casey’s hand moved down to grab Trisha’s, but as he moved, she’d get a good glance down the little throughway they were stood on. And, of course, there he was. All his glory, black on black with a black jacket and sunglasses indoors. He even had a hood on, like people who were going to recognize him would simply suspend their belief like he’s Clark Kent.

Leon Richoux was stopped there, staring. But, someone else was with him…

”Oy, that ain’t nice- I thought it was cute!”

Trisha stopped from trying to immediately flee, also staring. Her hand gripped Casey’s tightly and the immediate tension from hearing Leon’s voice didn’t go anywhere at the sight of her friend. Cass stood beside Leon, slapping his arm a couple of times. Her mostly black outfit was less egregious - at least there was some red here and there, and chains hanging from her ripped, baggy pants adding a little bit of… light.

“... Cass? Why are you here?” Trisha’s lips pressed together, and she didn’t even acknowledge Leon. She didn’t want to. She was still pissed at him even if she’d talked everything through with Casey. She wasn’t someone to just forgive and forget. So she glared at him, holding Casey’s hand enough that it would’ve hurt if she actually had any strength.

”In the flesh! You’d’ve known if you ever checked the chat! Nice to see you again, Casey!” Cass bounced forward a few steps, ending up standing in between the couple and Leon. She then glanced between them, whistling.
”I’m sensing a bit of tension here… Do I need to defend your honour again, Trish? I’ll do it. Bros before hoes and all that- Sorry Leon.” She spun back around towards him with a grin, cracking her neck and swinging her arms around as if preparing for a fight. Then she winked.

”Guess it’s more like foreplay, eh?”
Trisha groaned, free hand pressing against her face. But the tension in her shoulders did ease a bit.

Leon looked at his younger brother, then his date, then Trisha… He didn’t get any smarter, pulling the hood and glasses off. His eyes were closed slightly, and he had a regretful look on his face.
"I guess that was probably the wrong thing to say.”
Trisha would feel Casey’s hand tense up as he answered.
”If there weren’t people here, we wouldn’t be talking.”
Leon brought his fingers up to the bridge of his nose, wincing in frustration.
"This can’t be every one of our interactions, Man.”
”It sure can if you keep dropping the ball…-”
Casey did his best to smile weakly at Cass.
”-Sorry, Cass. If I knew you were here, I would’ve given you the courtesy instead of trying to run… You having fun in our lovely St. Portwell?”

Leon’s face turned down further until he looked genuinely hurt. But he didn’t make a stink out of it.

Cass looked between the two brothers with slightly raised eyebrows, then at Trisha to try and read a little bit what she wanted. Except Trisha had twisted herself to half hide her face against Casey’s arm, trying to reduce her annoyance enough to not end up glaring at her friend too. Because there was some frustration there too - why was Cass here, seeing Leon, without telling her? Why was she even still in the area?

”It’s fine, dude, I ain’t upset! I’m having a great time, y’know, loads to do, good company, and all that. Even if it looks like we’ll be having a ‘shit you don’t say’ lesson after this.” Cass threw up a thumbs up towards Casey and Trisha, head tilting backwards to grin at Leon. There was a hint of sharpened teeth there…

She then hopped forward until she was right next to Trisha, leaning in.
”Y’know I can beat some sense into him later, just like-”
“It isn’t like that, and you can’t.”
”Yeah, yeah, it ain’t, I know, less’a problem and it’d be more like a bit of fun, y’know last time-”
Please stop there. Why are you even here?”

”Oh!” Cass stepped back from what had been an unnecessarily hushed conversation, grinning. ”Aside from the date? I’m stickin’ around Portland a bit longer. In fact, I’ll be around a lot more. I quit my job!”
“What?!”

Leon did his best not to look a little pleased about it.
"Why not, y’know? We’re all still young enough. I asked her if she wanted to spend some time, so that’s what we’re doing. She’s closer up North than where she was before, an hour versus a few.”
Casey stared at his older brother in abject silence and disbelief. He was trying desperately to process what was happening.

”That’s probably for the best… I expect to see you at our place too then? I’m sure Trisha isn’t going to say no to some quality time.”
His grip was lightening. The tension was flowing away.
”We were just talking about a rebellion! You can sign on, we have these fun uniforms and shit?”

Leon’s face went from somber to shocked and angry.
"Casey…”
”Oh, and any food he hands you that sounds like its screaming to get out? Don’t eat it… Or do. I guess you’re a grown woman.”
"Qu'est-ce que tu fais, Putain?” What the fuck are you doing?
”You can say cryptic shit to scare my girlfriend, but I can’t do the same? Classic, Leon.”
"I don’t think it’s right Casey…”

Address me properly…

The command hung in the air like a damp cloth on the whole moment. Casey’s eyes were intensely blue, shimmering, and he was standing as stiff and tall as he could. Leon’s face changed once again, taking on new qualities of embarrassment and pleading.

"Don’t do this…”
”Y’know Cass, I really wish you could beat some sense into my Older Brother… I love him to death, but he can’t seem to stop treating me like shit. Like he’s above me… No matter how many times I outbox him.”

Cass was, of course, a little confused about the situation. She was pretty good at reading people - especially Trisha and all her subtleties. Obviously some shit had happened between Leon and the two of them… but when rebellions and screaming food came into it? Or proper addresses? Was this actually the army? She was fucking lost. Not scared, just fucking lost.

Trisha wasn’t, but she was uncomfortable. She shuffled closer to Casey, moving to be slightly behind him while still holding onto his hand. While she liked that Casey was defending himself and her, she didn’t like the audience - that audience being Cass. Like she was being dragged into a situation that revealed parts of Trisha she didn’t like revealing…

”Well I dunno what you’re saying ‘bout a lotta that shit- if food screams at me Ima just throw it outta window- but…” Cass looked at Casey, eyes squinting slightly, then back at Leon.
”You beat a boxer and they just wanna beat you back- not that that’s an excuse to treat anyone like shit.” Her eyes narrowed just a little bit at Leon. The arrogance was part of it, but really it shouldn’t come outside of the ring too much.

”That’s just all some toxic masculinity shit. You can’t beat him in a way that’ll work- I can. Well, will be able to. Gotta work on the magic first!” Cass winked at Casey, before her lips curved into an almost evil grin towards Leon.
”You’ll enjoy it.”

Casey’s eyes narrowed… But he cracked a smile.
”I’ll be sure to miss that recording.”
His voice became a rumbling giggle, and it seemed that whatever tension was there was starting to dissipate. Cass would be able to feel Leon equally break tension.
"I love you…”

It wasn’t to Cass, of course… He was looking at Casey.
”I love you too… If you know yesterday was up and down, and you know I’ll hear about it, the least you could do is not be like… How you are.
The elder brother nodded, taking a deep breath.
"You’re right, I know… And I’m sorry.”
Casey’s eyes went bright, and he raised his hands slightly.
”Thank you! That’s all! Just fucking lead with that shit instead!”
"I know, I knowwwwwww… Christ, fucking… I thought Cass was going to make you both smile.”

”You using me as some kinda peace offering? Y’know I aint cheap!” Cass elbowed Leon in the side pretty hard - because she knew both with and without magic she could barely hurt him. No need to hold back.
“You should’ve brought someone quieter.” Trisha relaxed a little bit as Casey did, shuffling back around to his side rather than a bit behind him. She still stuck close, not quite looking at Leon. But she was clearly more… alright with his presence.

”Aw, c’mon, you love me! You missed me! And now you’re stuck with meeeeee!” Cass skipped forward, practically launching herself at Trisha - and accidentally slapping Casey as she wrapped her arms around her friend. She practically smothered Trisha - and herself, since there was practically no height difference between them.

“Get off me,” Trisha grumbled - but she was smiling… what little of her face was visible around Cass’s all encompassing hug. It remained there, just a little smile, as Cass let go.
“You could’ve said you were going to be in St Portwell.”
”That’d ruin the surprise! But I did say - like ten times in the group chat. You just don’t check it! And that’s on you, babe.” Cass grinned teasingly, bouncing back into the middle of all of them. She gestured between Casey and Leon.
”But I’m real glad you two made up from whatever that was- you gotta hold onto that relationship, cause you dunno when it’ll be gone.”

Casey stuck his tongue out and blew it jokingly as he got slapped by accident.
”Oh, it’s not up by a long shot, but there’s enough mutual respect to not dog-ass one another in front of two people who deserve better energy.”
Leon seemed to agree with the sentiment, nodding his head.
"We’ve had it out before. We’ll do it again later. But he’s right, it’s… You two. Every story you’ve told me makes me understand how much love you two share, so… All shit aside.”

Casey nodded, taking a breath and looking at Trisha and Cass.
”What brings you two here anyway?”

Cass looked between the two brothers again, nodding. She got it. She had four brothers of her own, after all, and there were tensions there… and she missed fighting with her oldest brother. For just a moment a sad look crossed her eyes. But just like that it was gone, right back to the normal Cass energy.
”What else would we be here for? To spice things up in a different location!”
“Oh my God Cass, you-”

”I’m kidding, I’m kidding.” Cass laughed, waving a hand in front of her before Trisha had the chance to continue. Trisha just rolled her eyes, but it was good natured enough. She was still smiling.
”Shopping, of course. I ain’t actually gone back to San Fran yet to get my stuff, and I ain’t got all that many clothes with me. Rey’s real anal about me borrowing her shit too, I’ve been having to cycle between like three shirts… So Leon suggested we go shopping! Course I agreed. We’re on this floor cause the women’s section sucks. I can’t be bothered with tryna find the tiny amount I like and then dealing with those sizes- the fuck do the numbers mean? Nothing! It changes at every shop! You ain’t got any idea how lucky you guys are to have fuckin’ waist sizes and all that shit.”

“You could just try it on. It’s not that bad.” Trisha tilted her head.
”Who’s got time for that shit?”
“Well, you. You’re unemployed.”
”Damn!” Cass clutched her chest, grinning.
”Just hit me right where it hurts, why dontcha? Just cause I got the time doesn’t mean I want to. There’s better things to be doin’.” She looked up at Leon with a grin.
Credit where it was due, the giant man was trying his absolute best to not react to the provocation coming from Cass. She was relentless; just his type, and absolutely unapologetic about it.
"We’ve got an appointment with Balthazar as well. I wanted to get her a dress made because I think that man makes the sexiest dresses in the city.”

Casey knew that Balthazar was a shop run by a premier French designer. It was a place their Father used to bring Lynette whenever he won, or whenever there was some official banquet run by the boxing leagues. It took months to get those kinds of things commissioned and sewn up.
Which meant he was actually fairly serious about this. The sex had to be good, Casey figured. He laughed.

”I should rat you out to Wendy.” he said simply, a chuckle leaving his lungs.
"Oh God, I’ll never hear the end of it at Christmas.” Leon joked back, scratching the back of his head and smiling.
”Wendy’s a cousin of ours. On our Dad’s side… Bigwig fashion designer out in New York.” Casey explained.
"Pretty impressive too! In an industry where she could’ve just used her magic to outcompete everyone, she’s done it all legitimately. No fancy Orange Lux tricks or anything.”

Casey’s head nodded as he thought about his family out East. The people who they never saw; most of whom hated his Mother and rightfully believed she was deceptive and duplicitous.
"You guys already eat?”
”Andrade’s… We got there before he sent Mom’s breakfast muffins off.”
Leon knew what that meant, and grimaced slightly.
"Jesus… You two must’ve had quite the talk about things.”

Casey smiled as big and wide as he could.
”Yessir… Get why I’m pissy yet?”
Leon just nodded, taking a deep breath.
”Which reminds me, Cass… Did you meet Leon’s cat yet?”

Once again, Cass didn’t get half of what was being said after the fashion talk - but she could tell that Trisha and Casey had a fight. It was pretty obvious by the look on Trisha’s face as Casey and Leon talked, lips pressed together and looking down at the ground. Which also meant they’d made up pretty quickly… that was good! Boded well for the future! So she grinned at Trisha, flashing her another thumbs up.
”Y’mean the massive fuckin’ fluffy ones that talk? Yeah, like, briefly. I don’t think they liked me- I thought it was cute how they talked and they gave me this evil look when I tried to pet ‘em. Now that I think about it, maybe it was the wolf ears…”

Trisha shuddered just thinking about the cats, looking up at Casey. Her hand reached out for his again, just for a bit of reassurance. But she was also concerned… Cass could take a lot, Trisha knew that. She’d witnessed her beat up a fair few guys bigger than her. But the cats were different.
“They haven’t tried to do anything to you?”
”The fuck could they do, they’re cats - talking cats, sure, but still cats. What’re they gonna do, bore me to death?”

“They’re dangerous, Cass. Really dangerous. Leon will tell you-” Trisha finally properly looked at Leon again, frowning.
“If it hurts Cass I won’t forgive you.”

”Hey, hey, hey, let’s not get all up in arms again!” Cass once again put herself in the middle, reaching out to grab Trisha’s free hand, and then also one of Leon’s. Like a strange connecting human chain…
”I dunno the fuck’s up with these cats, but they ain’t gonna hurt me on Leon’s watch, I’m sure. Plus, I can defend myself. I ain’t exactly round there doing cat friendly shit anyway- if anyone’s gonna be scarred by that encounter, it’ll be them.”

Trisha rolled her eyes at that, but seemed to relax a little bit. She still didn’t like it. The Wampus scared her a lot. What if it started targeting Cass as well because of her? Especially if she was going to be visiting St Portwell more… she looked up at Casey with a slight frown, not sure what to say. If Cass decided something was fine or she wanted to do something it was pretty difficult to change her mind…

Casey was silent for a moment before he shook his head.
”Y’know, I could’ve guessed they’d have a hard time with you. They don’t like you because there’s only fun in that noggin of yours. You don’t get scared, you don’t get mad or depressed much… The positivity is like a black hole.”

Despite her aggressive prodding toward him, Leon nodded in agreement before turning to Trisha.
"It’s honestly… Pretty funny. I’m pretty sure they skipped the next night she was around.”
Which gave Casey an idea of why they’d not bothered testing his warding until recently. It…
”Can we… Get rid of it?”
Leon gave him a half-smile.
"Do you know what they know?” he asked. Casey didn’t reply with speech, only nodding his head slowly.

Leon looked serious, if a little hurt.
"Ah… That’s not funny.”
”It’s not a joke.”
Confusion, a furrowed brow and dull eyes causing the other three individuals to blur in his vision. He felt slightly sick.
"Then we probably need to talk privately about it.”
”Save it then. Can we… Y’know, try and just-”
"You asked. But, yeah. Lets-”

Casey’s hand reached out for Trisha’s, grabbing it and pulling it up.
”If you’re both looking for Men’s clothes, then come on… I was doing some shopping too; we’re going on a date tomorrow and I wanted something that wasn’t black or olive.” Casey offered, flashing a more genuine smile at Cass.

”Awwww, that’s so cute! You gonna match? Trish has plenty of clothes, I bet whatever you get she can match you- that’ll be cute… I want pictures!” Cass grinned, easily moving past whatever had happened about the clearly magical cat that couldn’t get into her head. No point dwelling on something like that after all. She reached out to slap Trisha’s arm a few times excitedly.
”Seriously, you guys are so fucking cute!”

“Can you please hit the overly muscular guy next to you instead,” Trisha said, squeezing Casey’s hand. While the talk of the Wampus wasn’t comfortable for her, she relaxed a bit knowing it couldn’t get Cass at least. Probably. And whatever Casey and Leon were getting at, well… if it was private it was private. She trusted Casey.
“If you’re coming along, no hitting.”

”Got it, got it, I’ll try my best.” Cass shrugged, before shooting finger guns at Casey.
”What kinda thing you looking for? Aside from a bit of colour- I wanna few plaid shirts, some tank tops, another pair of trousers- pants, fuckin’ Americans. But it’s whatever I can find, really! I like a good mosey around, y’know.” Even as she spoke she’d already started moving forwards, normal bounce in her step.

"Hawaiian shirts."

Leon’s arms snapped upward like he was calling a field goal.
"You’re so fucking easy, Caseau!”
Casey wasn’t the least bit shameful. The fact that he was enamored with them was common knowledge among his close family… And besides, Trisha had seemed somewhat receptive to them previously.
”Listen, I’m an adult! I was denied my love for their pretty flower patterns and bright colors for too many years! I will be liberated by my prodigious collection of high quality flower and tiki prints, mark my words!”

Looking at Trisha, he could feel her concern about the choice in shirts for their incoming date.
”Except, y’know… Not now. I guess it’d be up to you if we match, since you know what you own and I don’t.”

“I do have some floral print dresses and skirts,” Trisha looked up at Casey with a soft, but thoughtful, smile. While Hawaiian shirts were maybe not the most fashionable thing she… really didn’t mind it if wearing them would make him happy. As long as certain designs were avoided.
“They’re more for summer, though. It’s probably too cold for them. I would like to match…”

”Trisha has so many clothes you could get anything and I bet she could match it!” Cass grinned, spinning around and walking backwards. She’d already managed to bounce quite a bit ahead… though not so far she couldn’t hear everything they were saying.
”It was a right pain when we lived together! Her and Diyah were both fucking fighting for wardrobe space, I had to put my clothes under my bed… I couldn’t use the wardrobe in my own fucking room! It was like a fucking warzone, I swear, I’m surprised you’re letting Casey buy any clothes, cause I bet there ain’t room for them!”

“First off, you offered up your wardrobe-”
”Only cause you two wouldn’t stop bickering!”
“- Second, I’d quite like my boyfriend to expand his wardrobe… and I’m not some kind of wardrobe controlling asshole like you’re making out. It’s our home after all.”

”Awww, love really does change a person- ooo!” Cass’s already shit eating grin only turned more devious as she reached out, pulling out a shirt. It had a pretty nice floral pattern, and had been practically hidden among the plain shirts… except it was also eye-searingly orange. Like someone had made orange high-vis jacket into a floral shirt.
”What about this one?”

”Flamethrower…”
Casey’s cryptic answer was strange enough until you understood where he was coming from. That big orange jet of fire splashing across the ground like a pool of fire. The screams. The danger of the machine overheating and blasting the user to bits…
”It looks like a catastrophic failure.”
His hand reached out and took the hangar. A morbid smirk opened up on his face, and he started to giggle before looking at Trisha. The flowers, at least, were white lilies that made him feel somewhat safe and secure… So he took the shirt.

”Cass picked the first one, Babe… Your turn. Then Leon.”
Leon blew air through his lips, scoffing.
"Dude, you know I’m not the type.”
”Sure you are. Just be ready… Uhhh… Do you even have anything that goes with this, Babe?”

“Oh yeah, it goes with my collection of fashionable high-vis clothing," Trisha snorted sarcastically, staring at the shirt for a moment with squinted eyes as if it was blinding her. Then she looked over at Cass. Cass just held up her hands with a grin.
“If you get that one you're saving it for special, not wanting people to look at you occasions."

She craned her neck, trying to look across the rows and rows of clothing. It was all densely packed together and, honestly, poorly organised. From what she remembered it wasn't like this years ago. Who put something so orange among otherwise dull blues and blacks? But- oh. She spotted a section of greens just a little bit away. Rather than tugging Casey again, and upsetting him, she squeezed his hand before letting go.
“I’ll just be a moment, babe." Then she scurried off, on a very specific mission.

"While she's doing that- hold this for me." Cass practically threw the mostly black, with hint of red, plaid shirt she'd been wearing at Leon. It revealed what was basically just a harness bra, with multiple straps that went diagonally across her chest and up to her shoulders, underneath - the fishnet top over it didn't exactly cover much. Tattooed leaves came over her shoulder, turning into delicate birds across her shoulder bones. She pulled out what was very similar to what she'd been wearing, except the main colour was the dark red. It was thrown on without bothering to button it up, big enough she had to roll up the sleeves and it fell to her upper thighs. Her arms went out to the side.
"Thoughts? Too baggy? Not bright enough?"

"Not as cute as what you were wearing last night.” Leon grinned, shaking his head as he really gave the shirt a look.
"I don’t think I’ve ever said something was too dark though, so probably the wrong metric.”
”That’s not true, you remember that dude Elise dated when she first moved to New York?”

Leon’s face cringed, eyes turning down at his brother.
"HIS ABSTRACTION TURNED HIM INTO A BLACK HOLE.
Casey’s lips turned into a duck face.
”Why’s he gotta be a black hole?” Casey smugly replied, pulling the bright orange shirt off the hangar and pulling his sweater off to try this monstrosity on. It felt good around the shoulders, and he did a little dance as he made sure the whole thing fit well without restriction.

Cass laughed, putting her hands on her hips as she watched. It really was bright - which was exactly why she'd picked it out.
”Well I ain't really expecting you to say it ain't bright enough - you're clearly the all black kinda goth whereas I like to throw in a lil red and blue to spice things up… and you ain't getting last night's kinda spicy looks here. Just in comparison, y’know-" she gestured to Casey and his abomination of an orange shirt with a playful grin towards Leon.
"But seriously, a fuckin' black hole? That seems real inconvenient - did he just destroy shit if he turned into it accidentally? How do you even date someone like that?"

“Black hole what?" Trisha reappeared, looking at Cass in confusion. She was carrying two identical shirts - because she hadn't been entirely sure of what size would be right. Her gaze trailed over to Casey, squinting against the bright orange even as she smiled… the dance was cute.
“The fit is nice," she commented softly as she got close to him again, deciding not to say anything about the… colour. Honestly, if it was any other colour the design would've been quite nice too. Her head tilted back, smiling up at him, and she held out what she'd brought over. It was a lighter cool green, with outlined in a darker green and orchids outlined in blues and purples across it.
“I can definitely match these colours. I think it'll look really nice on you too."

”Oh, I do like my greens…” Casey cooed, taking the shirt and looking at it with a gentle nod.
"Yeah, uh… Well, he was good with his Abstraction. We didn’t realize at first, but he was a pretty well-adjusted Abcised, so… Elise cut it off.” Leon commented offhandedly, thinking back to finding out that his sister was technically dating a skinwalker. He still managed to toss Cass a suggestive look despite any lack of clarity as to how it could even be suggestive.

But Casey had only brought it up to tease Leon. In reality, he was far away from the thought already.
”I assume a shirt like this just goes with everything?” he asked, looking across the department at the racks of pants.
”But I don’t know how I feel about blue jeans. I wish they came in more neutral tones. Like greys and shit.” he explained to Trisha, sliding off the high-vis shirt to try this new one.

“... They do come in greys," Trisha said in an almost helpless tone. Like she was realising just how little he knew about clothes. She looked over at Cass hoping to share a despairing gaze… except Cass was smirking at Leon with her eyes narrowed playfully. Did she have any idea what was the cause of the suggestive look? Nope. Was she gonna go along with it? Hell yeah.

“You can get jeans in all shades of blues, greys and black," Trisha continued, going from scrunching up her face at Cass to smiling softly up at Casey.
“This shirt would go with anything, but I think grey would probably be nicest? But it doesn't really matter so you wouldn't have to think about it much… whereas the other one…"

"Would go with black!" Cass interrupted, stopping looking like she wanted to jump Leon there and then to incredibly swiftly screech back to friendly over energy.
”Really it's perfect to spice up an otherwise dark wardrobe."
“... Would you wear it?"
"Nah but I ain't the Hawaiian shirt guy!"

”Uhh… Yeah, I could see this one going with black jeans, but I’d… I guess I’ll buy grey ones too. Kind of trying to avoid the darkest stuff, Cass. That’s the point of this.”
"You should invest in the Dad look too, Bud… He always looked super clean in a white shirt and blue jeans.” Leon offered, a warmth bubbling up from within.

For a moment, Casey stood thinking about him. About Max. About those days without worrying about being magical or anything. When they were just a family. It was rare, but he did have memories like that.

”Remember he bought those jackets for us?” Casey smiled, looking at his older brother with a reactive pulse of White Lux emanating from him.
Leon laughed in turn.
"Totally impulsive, but we looked great for being little kids.”
”We did, we did… Mom’s probably still got the pictures somewhere. Can you look for them next time you’re home?”
"You’re welcome to go down and look for yourself too…” he offered in turn.

But Casey wouldn’t be doing that. He was trying to broker a peaceful existence with those cats, at least setting a precedent that if they don’t invade his space, he won’t invade theirs.
”We’ll see about that… For now, a couple Hawaiian shirts for the start of my collection. And then, I guess… I would wear them open? So, I need undershirts and stuff, right Babe?”

Trisha nodded. She'd taken a few steps back to properly look at him trying on the shirt she'd picked out, her smile only growing warmer. It was nice. Both in looks, but also having him wear something she'd picked… it was a similar feeling of safety she got whenever she stole his sweaters.
“Yeah, but you can really just use the t-shirts you have already for that? Or if that'll be too warm get some thinner ones… that's probably a good idea? Just neutral colours. White is probably best." As she spoke she moved back to his side, taking his hand and squeezing it. She was curious about the jackets and the picture but… maybe she'd ask another time.
“You look really good in that one."

"I gotta agree. Trish you've got great taste," Cass grinned. She looked about ready to sprint over to where the pants were, having somehow managed to grab a couple of shirts herself… but wait. The hand not holding shirts flew up into the air, only avoiding smacking Leon fully on the chin because of the insane height difference.
"Ain't we moving on too fast? You said Leon got to pick you a shirt too."

Casey laughed.
”He made his suggestion! I won’t torture him b-”
"Mighty presumptuous. Come on, we’ll find one.”
Casey put his hands up in a jokingly defensive manner, air pushing from between his lips dismissively. In turn, Leon giggled and slipped his arm around Cass’ waist. He slapped her thigh before resting his massive palm somewhere half between her leg and ass. As they walked, he shoved his free hand into his pocket.

”Now I’m just worried what he has in mind…”

“It can't be that bad, can it?" Trisha looked up at Casey, before narrowing her eyes at Leon and Cass as they followed them. Somehow Cass still managed to bounce rather than walk, even with Leon's arm around her and having slotted her body in right against his. It was almost impressive.
“It’ll probably be… the blackest black to have ever existed. I bet it'll suck in all the light around it." Trisha laughed lightly.
“And if it's somehow worse than what Cass picked out, I'll veto it."

"Jesus, you guys… Can’t I just get him some nice clothes?”
They wound up in the designer section; dozens and dozens of different dress shirts and slacks packaged up in individual plastic sleeves to keep them from getting dirty. He grabbed a white and gray striped shirt, checking the size on the package and nodding before going for some of the accompanying vests.
He held the shirt over Casey’s chest, then the vest. It looked like he was going for some sort of cowboy influenced vibe with gold vines crawling across the vest.

"Trisha? Yee-haw?” he joked.

Trisha stared at the clothes, then at Leon. It was pretty obvious that she was trying her best not to react badly. What he said was a joke, but were the clothes? Probably not. She took a deep breath.
Haha... The shirt is nice. I actually like the shirt. The vest…" she trailed off trying not to bluntly say what she was thinking. It was bad. She'd almost prefer the blinding orange over the cowboy look.
“It’s more important that Casey likes it…"

"Hey, I think it looks great!" Cass grinned. She held up one hand to the side of her face to hide it from Leon while winking at Trisha in an overly goofy, conspiratorial way.
"Y'know what, why don't you get one too, Leon? Then you guys can match, and go shoot up some old style bars together… Ooo, or have some duels in a dusty street!"

The brothers exchanged a look that went from conspiratorial into completely different directions. Casey’s smugness radiated, and Leon slowly sunk into a pained expression.
"I… Already…-”
”Ooooh, yeah… One of Leon’s favorite aesthetics is the Johnny Cash. Gold on black, cowboy boots, tassels, the whole nine yards. The Outlaw.”
Leon only looked more devastated.
"I’ss not my fault you can’t see it for what it is…”

Casey just laughed, shaking his head.
”Blew your load pretty fast on that one, big guy… Should’ve been a bit more subtle about it.”
Handing the vest back, he kept the shirt.
”But Trisha says this part’s fine, so…” he winked at her with a smile.

“It- it is."
Trisha couldn't hold back her laughter, looking between Casey and Leon. Each time she looked at Leon it welled back up uncontrollably. Just imagining him in the whole get up… fuck, it was just too funny. Cowboy boots… tassels… it was so ridiculous. She moved over to Casey, pressing her face into his arm just to stop looking at Leon. Eventually, her laughter subsided.
“I’m never going to take him seriously again," Trisha half whispered, slightly out of breath from how much she laughed.

Cass looked Leon up, then she looked him down.
"Why ain't you worn that around me yet?! Or were you saving it for a special occasion?"
"’Cuz you’re just gonna bully me………”
Leon’s best pouting face was plastered so wide across his head that even Lelou felt herself totally drying out. A gentle wisp of fog curled up and out of his ear, wafting toward Cass and whispering something gently into her ear. It was so faint, she’d only be able to hear it after getting used to these intrusions during their prior sessions.

”He wants it anyway…”
Leon was turning a hundred shades of red, then finally buried his face in his hands.
"For fuck’s sake…” he gently groaned.

”It wouldn’t surprise me if he’s got our Dad’s old pair of chaps.”
Casey could only smile wider, bearing social pressure down upon Leon as he pushed the issue.
”You’ll really love those, Cass. They’ve got generational stains.” he finished, making a mock gagging noise.

“Gross, Casey," Trisha grumbled, hiding her face against him again - trying to muffle laughter that was coming back up again. Sure the stains sounded gross, but the thought of Leon owning chaps. Wearing them? It was too much again.

"Seriously? Do you actually have them?" Cass bounced right up to Leon, leaning into him a bit as she tilted her head up with a wicked grin. Not that she needed Lelou's whisper to bolster her confidence, but it sure was a nice extra boost. There was some genuine excitement in her eyes - not so much at the generational stains, funky as that sound, but something the Gravity had owned? Worn?!
"Well now you gotta show me! The whole fucking thing! You're really worried about a little bullying? Like it won't be the best bullying of your life- c'mon, you can bully me but I can't bully you?" Of course she probably wasn't talking about verbal bullying…

"We can make some new st-"
“Oh my god Cass please," Trisha paused trying to become one with Casey's arm to cut off her friend from saying anything worse. Not that Cass seemed put off by it…
"C'mon, Trish, you've heard me say way worse. Do way worse too."
“... Because that apartment had thin walls and I didn't have proper headphones when we moved in!"

Cass just smirked, looking back up at Leon.
"Sooooo… do I get to see them?"

Leon was looking a little more uncomfortable than before. It wasn’t the joking kind of uncomfortable, rather it was turning to something real.
"Dude… Really?
Casey knew what this was. It only made his grin deeper and more… Evil.
”Awwww… Too real when she starts fetishising him over you, huh? Ego can’t take it?” he asked, smugness undying.

Leon just put his hand up, looking at Cass.
"Just please don’t call me ‘Gravity Baby’ again…” he whined.

"Of course, of course, don't worry, I wouldn't go doing something you've asked me not to!" Cass grinned, patting Leon's bicep a couple of times - there was maybe a squeeze in there too, she couldn't resist.

“I actually think… I'm glad whatever is going on here is happening," Trisha whispered to Casey, meaning Leon and Cass - and not really thinking about Leon's extra sensitive hearing. While she still wasn't comfortable around Leon, especially after everything last night, he was at least… a little more tolerable when Cass was around to do her thing. It'd always been the case with Cass, really. A great buffer between people with tensions.

"Also no need to get jealous or anything! Sure, Gravity’s awesome and his legacy, damn… But I've always been your number one fan too! Literally can't fuckin' beat me in the stats, if the stats were purely online shit- tweets, fanpages, GIFs, fanfic… I've made the most! Especially the fic, the shit I write is the most accurate too- even before we met! Nobody's doing it like I am." Cass pointed a thumb at herself with a wide grin as she continued with her normal trend of being far too open about certain things.

Trisha didn't even look annoyed this time. Honestly, she'd heard it all. There'd been one time when Cass had trapped her in their kitchen and gone on and on about something she'd written. If anything she was glad it wasn't just at her this time.

Casey felt his body slow down as the joke formed. He had every opportunity to avoid disaster by simply keeping his mouth shut and not bringing up their night last night. Not bringing up the meeting. Not bringing up the little piece of paper stuffed into Layla’s purse that let him hear everything.
”Holy shit, Cass… You write fan fics? About, what, the PBL? Or is it just Leon?”
He knew of plenty of people who fetishized the Professional Boxer’s League. It was only natural that people would treat it like some kind of sideshow wrestling event, writing their fantasies of steamy backroom lockers and muscled up men rubbing-
”We’ve got plenty of people who do stuff like that too in the Temple. My and Trisha’s friend Ginara writes that stuff too; we should hook you guys up.”

Crisis averted. Casey looked at Trisha and waggled his eyebrows.

"You probably would like her. She’s got the same energy as you most of the time. Very coiled and excited for pretty much everything she loves.”
”She’s even got Trisha addicted to Minecraft.”

“I’m not addicted," Trisha grumbled, though now that Casey mentioned it she remembered they never finished the new roof… they didn't even start it…

"Someone finally played Minecraft with you, Trisha? I'm happy- me and Sal played the death of it, so we didn't want to by the time we met Trish… Oh, wait, like, she writes PBL fic too? Cause I do write a lot, not just Leon- just wrote the most about him, heh. Hell yeah hook me up! So long as she ain't part of the weird part of the fandom with wrong opinions that keep telling me that the shit I write is inaccurate like they'd know, fucking assholes…" Cass trailed off in some surprisingly aggressive muttering, before brightening right back up. Once again going a mile a minute.
"But nobody ever talks to me about this shit! Some of my friends- not naming any names- started trackin' when matches were just to avoid me. Can you believe it?"

“You used to trap us and talk at us for hours," Trisha commented, with a light laugh. She smiled at Casey.
“I'm actually kind of scared about what it'll be like if Gin and Cass meet. Maybe we should just put them in a room and let them talk for most of a day?"

Casey nodded at Trisha, a goofy smile crossing his face.
”We could. She will probably be a big help with some projects. Gin’s been looking for a programmer for a fangame she wants to make about Sycamore.”
If Trisha was going to get annoyed about Sycamore being brought up, Leon beat her to the punch.
"Please don’t exile my girl here into the code mines because of Sycamore shit. I’ll never see her again.”

”Well, not never. She seems to like you, right Cass? You like him? Like… You’re dating, right?”
Leon didn’t confirm this. There was nothing exclusive about it per-se, so he wasn’t going to try and lock Cass down like that. Especially considering the dynamic between them… She was a friend, sure. Friendly, sure. But also a fan. And Leon didn’t exactly love the prospect of being in love with a fan.

Cass looked at Casey like he'd said the cutest, most innocent thing ever. Then she turned to Trisha. One hand offered a thumbs up while the other wiped away an imaginary tear. He really was so pure… luck for Trisha. She deserved someone like that. Trisha's reaction was, of course, an eye roll.
"Well yeah, I like him plenty. More than enough to not get stuck in some code hole and never come back." Cass said after the weird theatrics.
"But it's been like… three dates? Less than a week? I ain't in a rush to label it like that, we'll just see where it goes, yeah?" she looked up at Leon, one shoulder pushing up into a shrug.

While Leon didn’t offer more than a cursory nod, Casey made a cute but mocking pout.
”Awwww, he’s so embarrassed! Leon Richoux, does our Mother know?”
"Our Mother knows everything, Casey… I just don’t feel like exposing Cass to that kind of thing so quickly. Y’know, courtesy.”

”Hey, she’s totally fine! Handled it like a champ, right Trisha-Bee?”
Casey’s hand came up and playfully pinched Trisha’s cheek, a swift kiss following it.
”Come on… I still need new pants! And I want to get some regular shirts that are just different colors… Trisha, can I get some of those dumb ass dad-print shirts? The ones that have slogans like ‘Wishin’ I was fishin’ or something?”

“Handling it like a champ isn't how I'd describe it, but sure," Trisha mumbled, but it was impossible to dwell on it with Casey's kiss and swift moving on. Her lips pursed at the thought of dad-print shirts, looking at Casey as she considered it. It was… embarrassing. Goofy. But also she wanted him to… wear clothes he liked, even if they were goofy and embarrassing. There was a line somewhere, and some dad-print shirts she just wouldn't accept, but it was fine…
“You can, but you're not wearing them on dates. And I get to veto really awful ones. And we're cuddling tonight." She looked up at him with a cute smile, taking his hand and letting him lead the way - no more tugging on her part.

”You want to hug while he's wearing a dad-print shirt?! You've sure got interesting taste, Trisha!" Cass interrupted the cute moment with a joke, deftly ducking under Trisha's free hand that lashed out to hit her shoulder.
“Don’t you have your own clothes to go buy?"

Cass held up the shirts she'd been carrying slung over her arm, shaking them a little bit.
"This is plenty, just need to find some pants that fit me and I'm sorted. I gotta go back to San Fran in like a week or something anyway, move all my shit into Rey's- my landlord gave me, like, two weeks after I broke the lease. Stingy bastard."
“Maybe it wouldn't be such a problem if you'd, I don't know, pre-planned things? Not just quit your job on a whim?"
"Hey now, I've been thinking about it for a while! That job's pay was fucking sound but it was so fucking boring. And it's just all perfectly timed- Rey's flatmate moved out, plenty of people to visit here, I just handed over a project anyway… I'm more relaxed than I've felt in years!"

Trisha looked at Cass. She looked… about as energetic as she always did. Maybe more energetic. Had her job really been that bad? Maybe she… hadn't been paying enough attention to her friends. She was always wrapped up in her own problems.
“Well… I suppose that's good… I'm glad you're happy about it."

Cass looked at Leon, smirked, then looked back at Trisha.
"Sure am- oh! Maybe I can grab some fucking awful- I mean hilarious printed shirts too. Not for me, of course, but Christmas is coming up and Jack's an absolute fiend for them- that's my older brother. Literally all he wears. So you better not take all the good ones." Cass shot finger guns at Casey, grinning.
"Though I suppose it don't matter since there's an ocean between you."

Casey grinned back at Cass, holding Trisha’s hand tightly and rubbing the top of it with his thumb.
”You should absolutely ask Leon to get him some of the Temple shirts we have left over. They’re not even culty, they’re just pure humor. Mia’s made a bunch in the last few years; there’s this one of an Angel throwing up in a toilet with like a bunch of bottles around it. Caption is ‘Can’t spell Heaven without HEAVE’... It was for some Beerfest they did.”
Leon laughed and nodded his head.

"There’s better ones. I’ll make sure she sends ‘em off.”

With that, the small group proceeded on into the deeper parts of the store for what felt like hours. Casey and Cass happily bonded over their enthusiasm for stupid clothing, while Leon had the ultimate run of not being an asshole… Whether or not it was enough to make up for what happened prior was a completely different question.
The longer they spent, however, the bigger the piles of clothes got. Casey found the jeans in various shades, and found a great deal of in-between colors and styles that had nothing to do with black. In turn, his view of clothes expanded further, forcing a great deal of backtracking in order to put together outfits that previously hadn’t been explored.

By the time it was time to go, they’d spent well over a thousand dollars on clothing between them… Laden with bags, Casey felt right at home hauling what was necessary out of the store and off into the parking lot. While he still wasn’t incredibly enthused by his brother’s behavior, he couldn’t deny how much he cherished moments where he felt like a family. And if having Cass there meant Trisha would be comfortable in the future, then he was happy to have her close by… It meant she could experience it all with them!

"I for one am not looking forward to that shit… Any time they make a new movie it ends up being the same bullshit where they just take something we already liked and try to make it ‘better.’ Like, it’s not better, you just like your version more.”
They’d been talking about movies and the prospect of going to catch one together, but Leon wasn’t being very receptive.

”Aw c’mon, do you just not enjoy fun? It doesn’t gotta be better - sometimes it is, sometimes it ain’t! But it’s fun to experience!” Cass, unsurprisingly, was not backing down. It was somewhat comedic, her hands balled into fists on her hips and staring up at Leon as if she was about to start an actual fist fight over movie watching. Of course, it would be a fun, good natured fist fight!
”But if you don’t wanna come, you don’t gotta. I’ll just go with my best bud and her super cool boyfriend.”

Trisha just laughed as she listened - not one to have strong opinions on movies… or at least if Cass dragged her to something she tended to just go along with it. And having Cass around was nice, even if it meant spending a bit more time with Leon. For once she tried not to say anything… too shit to him.
”Movies are the one time Cass actually manages to stay still. It’s actually kind of incredible,” Trisha offered.

"Listen, I’m not saying I won’t go. I’m just saying… Let’s pick a different movie. I just feel like it’s gonna be the same movie that came out twenty years ago, just overall less charming.”
Casey laughed, adjusting the cluster of bags in one hand.
”Well I’m not watching a horror movie, so… Our options are growing more and more limited.”

"I mean, there’s that romantic comedy? I’ll watch it even if it’s dumb, just… Not something that we’ve already SEEN, you know? Like, I’m not asking a lot.” Leon shrugged, holding his hands up in a confused, slightly defensive posture.

Cass pouted. It really wasn’t a normal look for her. She even slightly hung her head. She looked a little like a kicked puppy. Like, a super cheerful puppy that had been kicked.
”Alright, fine… if you really don’t want to see it. I really like the original, I’ve watched it like… ten times… but I’ll just see the remake myself sometime. Let’s go see that one, I’m sure it’ll be fine.”

Trisha pressed a hand to her mouth to suppress a snicker. It wasn’t that she was finding it funny, it was just… someone else having to deal with Cass’ fixation on doing a specific thing.
“I’ll watch anything.” Trisha’s expression was practically screaming ‘not so difficult now, am I?’

Leon was silent for a moment, looking down at Cass as Trisha managed to be smug about not having an opinion. He found himself remembering why he didn’t like her to begin with, but as Casey seemed to enjoy it, he didn’t bother lashing out. Rather, his concern laid with Cass and her absolutely unseen brand new expression.
He’d not seen her make a face besides one of pleasure in the week they’d known one another, so this was a new and guttural reaction that was being driven into him.

He could only stammer out a response.
"W-well… Y’know… F-fine! Fine. We’ll go see it, Cass. It’s okay, really. I won’t even say anything. We’ll just go, you can enjoy your movie, and it is what it is!”
Casey’s head turned to Trisha.
”Do you even want to go to a movie? We were kind of planning on cuddling…” he explained aloud.

“We can cuddle at the movies,” Trisha replied after a moment of weighing it up. Just going back home and cuddling up on their massive couch was nice, but there was also something appealing about… going on what was kind of a chill date. Plus she could sense Cass’ pleading gaze.
“It’s pretty dark… and maybe we can go to one of the ones with couches instead of those uncomfy chairs?”

”Ooo, that’s a great idea!” Cass perked up pretty quickly after getting Leon’s agreement, grabbing his hand and practically beaming up at him. Of course she was pretty much always smiling, but there was an extra little something in there.
”And the movie’ll be great! I’m sure of it!”

”Oh my fucking God, that was absolute ass. They ruined it! They’ve ruined my comfort movie- they ruined my favourite character! She was barely fucking there!”
Cass came out of the movie with all of her hopes and dreams shattered. She was a shell of her former self… even though her intense energy didn’t match that. While she was clearly pissed off about it, and ranting, she didn’t look sad. But she did look like she was unlikely to stop ranting about it anytime soon.

“Even to someone who hasn’t seen the original it was bad,” Trisha managed to say around Cass’ rant. Though she hadn’t not enjoyed the experience - namely because it had been a couple of hours cuddling Casey while only half paying attention to it. That was nice.

”Right?! How could they do that?! Who let that happen?! It was so fucking shit! I can’t believe we paid money to see that!” Cass’ hands reached up to grab her hair, yanking as if she was going to rip it out in frustration.
”I’m never watching a remake again.”

Casey had totally checked out of the movie; hated it as a kid and didn’t know why Leon ever liked it so much. It was just a dumb movie about a bunch of kids who didn’t have their shit together when the movie started, but weren’t any better by the time it ended. They just had magical powers after that…
”I thought it was an improvement. At least they didn’t have that whole scene where they were stuck in the dream world just crying until the wizard came and saved them. The main character realizing they could just wake everyone up with their powers was at least more realistic.”

"The whole fucking point of that scene was because the main character and his little brother didnt have a DAD! The fucking Wizard saves them and after that they start to actually trust the rest of the group!”
Leon was probably just as hurt as Cass was. All the subtext and secondary plots about the group dynamic were pretty much washed away by asserting that they were all friends to begin with. Even if they still had their personal stories intact, there was no friction. No spark.

”But the dude still ends up being evil, like he gives them that sense of trust and they, what? Hold onto it after it’s basically proven wrong?”
"WHEN IS IT PROVEN WRONG!?”
Leon’s hands gripped in front of him with a vague crushing motion, as if he was trying to squash whatever was in his mind between his hands.
”He betrays them at the end!”
"BUT THEY STILL TRUST THEIR FRIENDS BECAUSE THEY DON’T BETRAY ONE ANOTHER!”
”Easy, big guy… You’re gonna blow a gasket.”

"But he's right! That's what makes it so fucking good… even though they're betrayed by someone they trusted they don't lose trust in everyone!" Cass jumped right back in. She wasn't quite shouting like Leon was, but the way she bounced about now with her hands curled up into fists was like she was ready to punch something. It was a completely erratic, aggressive energy.
”And my girl… they made her a fucking barely there love interest! She was an integral part of the group! Sure, there were hints, but they're kids, it ain't the main thing. It's the friendship! But they took that away for her just to have some fucking save the girl scene that was. Fucking. Unnecessary! She was so badass in the original! I was so fucking excited cause I love the actress they cast as her, but then they ruined it!"

Trisha didn't really get it. She hadn't particularly enjoyed the movie, and she assumed she probably wouldn't enjoy the original… and what Casey said made sense to her. If she was betrayed like that, she wouldn't be so trusting anymore. But the thing that was on her mind more than anything, seeing the two of them get so heated…
“Isn’t it just a movie?"

Cass screeched to a halt. She spun around so she was right in front of Trisha, putting her hands on her shoulders. It wasn’t aggressive so much as it was her trying to stare into her friend’s soul.
”No, it’s not just a movie, Trisha. Do you know how much I related to her growing up?! Everyone always like ‘you gotta be more girly’ or ‘a girl wouldn’t punch someone’ or ‘nobody’ll ever like a girl that acts like that’, like it was fucking endless! Just cause I was the only girl of five doesn’t mean I gotta fill that role! But then I watched this movie with my brothers and it was like wow, it doesn’t matter! She’s got all these friends and can just be herself cause that’s the message! And we all loved it- we watched it all the time. It was like our thing. It’s way more than a movie to me.”

Trisha didn’t entirely understand. She didn’t have that - both the bond with siblings, or the attachment to media. There was no opportunity to while growing up - all she did was study, and then the Snake… She somewhat awkwardly raised a hand to pat Cass’ back. At the same time she looked over at Casey, clearly a little lost.
“I- I see. I guess it is… more than a movie… it’d suck to have something ruined like that.”

"And this is why I didn't wanna SEE IT!
Leon's hands wound up on Cass's shoulders and almost around her neck due to their size. But he was gentle, slowly pushing his fingers into the muscles to massage her. It was colder out at this point, and the sun was fading off the coast before it would inevitably fade away.

"It's alright, Spitfire… We'll go back to my place, we'll pull out the VHS… We can get lost in the actual movie together. Eh?”

Casey couldn't do anything but smile. He wasn't sure if Leon felt some sort of connection to Cass, or if he was just being super polite… He never considered his older brother to be an empath, so he assumed they were both just mutually suffering. It was kind of funny…

Revenge was so close.

”That box of tapes is gone, Lee…”
Casey's voice held tight to its place in the air, forcing an expression of pain to wash across Leon's face.

"W-what?”
”Like a month ago? You told me to bring those tapes off to McGuigan's? The black plastic bin?”
"I never sorted them, Caseeeeeey!!! I didn't get the chance to!”
”Well, you told me to ta-”
"AFTER I SORTED IT OUT!”
”Which was like two weeks before I did it! I figured it was done!”

Casey was nervously giggling at his elder brother's reaction. The box of tapes in question was stacked into one of the storage rooms in the apartment building, not in the hands of an orphanage… He knew Leon hadn't bothered doing what he said, and rather than do what he was asked, Casey simply put it in a safe and out of the way place.

"Dad bought us that fucking movie as kids!” Leon whined, hands digging into Cass’ shoulders nervously.

”Hey, loosen up a lil, big guy,” Cass patted one of the hands on her shoulders, though she wasn’t actually all that bothered by it. Wasn’t like it really hurt… She tilted her head backwards to look at him, feeling actual empathy. If it was bought by their dad, who was now gone… that really sucked. Not that she thought it was Casey’s fault! Just the whole situation. Man, this remake really was the worst thing ever!
”I’ve got two copies! When I was a kid we all saved and saved to each buy one, cause we thought it’d be cool to each have our own… just dumb kid things. But I got my own and my oldest brother’s. You could have mine! I’d just have to go back to-”

“You’d go back to England for a movie?” Trisha had escaped from Cass’ hold and gone back beside Casey, slotting into his side and leaning in slightly. It was cold…
”No, I ain’t rich! San Fran, I brought ‘em over with me… I know it wouldn’t replace something your dad got, but it’s the original VHS! Pristine! More fucking pristine than my bother’s copy, cause I fucking took care of it…”

Casey found himself surrounded by empathy, dropping his act immediately.

”Oh Christ, they're still at home! Jesus, you don't actually-”
He stopped himself before he could start an argument about something that bothered him in front of these people who didn't need that kind of energy in their lives.
”-think… That… I'd get rid of your shit like that, do you? I'm a little more thoughtful than that, Leon. The box is in storage 104: I hope you go through it soon and bring the rest to those kids, because there's some actual good movies they could do with watching over there.”

His smugness radiated, but Leon's hands immediately softened, as did his face.
"You are such a dick, Casey…
He waved it off in turn, exchanging a glance with Trisha that let her feel every ounce of smug satisfaction he could produce.
”Yeah, whatever… Babe, do we have anything else to do out here? Or are we nest-bound?”

Trisha looked up at Casey, smiling. It was cute how smug he was over this. And even better that person at the other end of it was Leon… because if anyone deserved to be fucked around a bit it was Leon.
“No, I think we’re done here… let’s go home. I want to just relax together. Oh, I should check on the bees, though. Guess we can do that before we go cuddle up for the evening… maybe we could do what you suggested last night…” Trisha trailed off, voice getting quieter, but she was still smiling at him.

”I was gonna ask what your dinner plans were, Trish, but I guess we got a movie to watch.” Cass’ head tilted back to grin at Leon.
”I’m probably going back like tomorrow or Friday- to San Francisco. Gotta pack all my shit and move. But maybe I can swing ‘round before I leave depending on your plans… I ain’t gonna interrupt your date, don’t worry.”

“You better not… but yeah, that’d be nice if we’re free.” Trisha paused smiling warmly at Casey for just a moment to nod to her friend, before going right back to staring at him.
“I guess we need to setup a meeting with Gin sometime too.”

”Just come up after your movie!” Casey was surprisingly warm and inviting with his offer, turning to Trisha slightly.
”We’re night owls anyway; we can spend a few hours decompressing while you guys enjoy yourselves, and if you don’t come up, it’s no harm no foul.”

Leon’s lips pursed. He wasn’t sure if this was bait just like the video tape thing was, but he looked at Cass with a skeptical look.
"I mean… If we’re not too tied up?”

”Literally!” Cass joked. Well, Trisha hoped it was a joke. It might not be…
”But that’d be real nice, we’ll be there!” She didn’t share any of Leon’s scepticism, arm twisting back to nudge him with her elbow.
”I doubt we’ll be getting much sleep anyway, so what’s a couple of hours hanging out.”

Trisha glanced at Leon, then looked at Cass. She leaned into Casey before nodding. She would actually… like that. Spending time with Cass was one of the things she really missed from college… And if it helped her learn to tolerate Leon a little more, that was an added benefit.
“So long as all your movie ranting stays downstairs.”

”Course, I’ll get it all out before intruding- oh, do you have any games at your place. What about Mario-”
“I am never playing Mario Party with you again and no, we don’t.”
”Well that’s alright, I’ll just have to keep everyone entertained with my wonderful company,” Cass grinned at them all.

Casey nodded at Trisha’s lean, rubbing her shoulder.
”Then it’s a double-double date! Just text one of us when you’re about to come up, we’ll figure out what's for dinner…”
Leon took a deep breath, then blew air out from between his lips.
"Ugh, fine… But you gotta be real nice to me.”
”Don’t worry, Prince Leon. I’ll make sure the carpets are down so your pristine feet don’t touch the filthy organic wood-”

Leon, exasperated, simply turned on his heel and groaned, his hands leaving Cass as he made his way toward his car. Casey couldn’t help but laugh, shaking his head and smiling at Cass.
”Can you calm him the fuck down, please? He’s such a big baby sometimes…” he joked.

Cass laughed, hand raising to her forehead and moving forward in a mock salute.
”You got it! I’ll boost his ego so much he won’t be able to see anything past it, then you can say anything and it’ll just bounce off!”

“I’m not sure it can get any bigger…” Trisha commented quietly.
Cass smirked, waggling her eyebrows.
”It can always get bigger.”
“... Go deal with him and leave us in peace for a little while.”

Cass just grinned.
”Yeah, yeah, go enjoy your ‘decompressing’, don’t miss me too muchhhh,” she laughed, before spinning around and running (unnecessarily) to catch up with Leon.

Trisha shook her head, looking back up at Casey with a smile.
“Let’s go home?”
Hidden 2 yrs ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Home

Though she’d mostly enjoyed the time spent out, Trisha was relieved to get home. In the end they’d just done a quick stop in the Greenhouse - Trisha making sure all the bees were fine, a quick check of honey production while bathing them in her pheromones. It meant that they were pretty content to go about the rest of their evening without her around… leaving her beeless when they made their way inside their place.

It was just more convenient for cuddling…

“The den is still set up with pillows and blankets, so we can just go relax in there? Maybe put something on in the background?” Trisha paused mid step towards it after discarding her jacket, freezing for a minute. Wait, she hadn’t cleared all of the crumpled up balls of paper filled with scribbled out scrawls. At least she’d been quite aggressive in covering up her words but… they were still there.
“Or maybe bed will be comfier! We can watch the sunset- oh, also, can I put paper in the woodstove?”

Casey was already down the hall, bringing the bags of clothing up into the bedroom. In doing so, he met the den door and thought for a moment about the previous night. He knew she was hurt; and had a pretty clear idea of what she’d been doing. She was trying to do what he said… Think of what she actually wanted to say…
But looking into the den, there was an absolute pile of paper. Like she couldn’t get it out. A frown came over his face, and he shook his head. Not wanting to force her into what he wanted, or what he thought would be best, Casey simply accepted that she’d tried and failed. He wouldn’t rub her nose in it.

”What-uh… Whatever you want, my Baby-Bee. You can put paper into it, yeah. Just be careful, and don’t burn yourself doing it. I’m gonna put these clothes away and pick out what I wanna wear tomorrow…” he replied very simply, his thoughts lingering on all the things left unsaid. It made him supremely sad that she didn’t feel like any of it was worth bringing up to him, and he didn’t want to steal the thoughts out of her head. But what other choice did he have?

Apparently waiting forever… He turned promptly and ascended the stairs, pulling the door back to where she had it earlier.

“Okay- make sure to show me whatever you choose, so I can figure out something matching,” Trisha called up the stairs, before she scurried into the den. She crouched down beside the sizable pile of paper, just looking at it for a moment. She’d written a lot… but none of it had been right. Maybe it was just seeing it written down made it feel more real. More vulnerable.

A piece at the top had opened up enough to show the first few sentences, not so perfectly hidden.
I think I do love him and that means if I lose him I’ll-
She reached out, fist closing around the paper to cover it all back up. Then she scooped up the pile in her arms, hurrying with it over to the woodstove. It took a moment to get it actually going, then she started tossing paper after paper into it. She was careful, of course, but once it was all there she stayed… squatting in front of it watching the words go up in flames.

Like burning them up would get rid of her worries. It all came down to fear. Fear that she’d lose the bees, that she’d lose Casey, and that she’d be left all alone. Some of the notes had ended up with thoughts she’d buried so deep down written across them… And some had been so cold. None of it was right. All of it would just make him view her differently… worse…

So she hugged her legs to her chest, eyes fixated on the fire as she watched it all burn.
There was a moment that she was allowed to remain in that stupor… But Casey could feel it all washing off of her just like he could feel the heat from the stove as he got closer. It wasn’t hard to feel. She was hurting still, from whatever was written on those pages. He wondered what it was that had her so broken up… Did he do it? Was it because of the things he said? Ways to tell him that she actually didn’t feel comfortable?

He did his best to put it out of thought, taking things out of the bags and trying to figure out what went with what. He was so immediately drawn to something bee themed, but imagining that it would get stale quickly, he set that aside for something more eventful later on. For now, he… He just couldn’t really decide.
It wasn’t like her negative energy was sucking into him or anything. It wasn’t like he was feeling every little bit of it.

He wasn’t…

Slowly, quietly, Casey descended the stairs having not picked anything. He had to see what she’d do… His glove was tightly fixed to his hand, and he gripped his fist for a moment before making a step around the corner to end up behind her. He was openly reading her, and it was clearly brushing up against her emotional field like a piece of fine sandpaper, looking for rough spots and patches…
Not to buff them out, of course. Just to know that they’re there. To see if they got better or worse as he approached.

”Hey…” his voice quietly pushed out from his throat and into her ears.

She didn’t respond immediately. It was like she couldn’t immediately drag herself out of whatever had come over her. Trying to suppress it all again, watching it burn… but it didn’t work. She’d opened up the box last night and she couldn’t shut it back up. Destroying the evidence didn’t get rid of the thoughts.

“Oh… hey.” Trisha finally spoke, when all the words had burned away. She dragged her gaze away from the fire and tilted her head back so that she could half look at Casey. She didn’t even realise he was reading her… not because she didn’t feel the brushes against her emotional field. But she was used to constant signals coming in, learning to zone out anything that wasn’t pheromones immediately needing her attention. So she didn’t even think…

It did change as he got closer. The rough patches got rougher, but the parts of her emotional field that were smooth, warm, got brighter too. Intense love that led to fear of losing the love. An eternal cycle she always found herself stuck in. She wanted so badly to be able to finally open up, but she was also terrified of it. Because what if he decided the next argument was it? What if it was her inability to just accept that he wasn’t going to leave that would, ironically, make him leave? But she didn’t want that. She was already so far gone…
“I don’t like writing things down. It makes them real.”

Casey got closer, hoping that she’d experience a more intense warming sensation… That he could at least make her world brighter right now.
”It’s all real, Trisha… They’re your thoughts on paper.” he said rather conspicuously… As if he knew what they were. Of course he did.
His legs bent into a pretzel as he slipped down onto the floor beside her. His arms came up under hers, taking both hands into his and holding them gently.
”I’m sorry… For snapping at you and making assumptions. Can you forgive me?” he asked quietly, kissing the top of her head slowly and cutely, lips planted on her scalp.

Trisha nodded, fingers curling around his as she tried not to cry again. It was so stupid. It wasn’t even the negative thoughts, it was his warmth. She could handle so much - and had - but then for just a moment she didn’t have to carry it all herself and she broke. What would she do if she lost this?
“O-of course I can- I do. I just… was scared… it came out wrong,” she managed to admit, barely a whisper. It didn’t feel much better saying it.
“My bees are the only thing that hasn’t- hasn’t left. I only have them and you.”

He nodded. This is what she wanted to say but couldn’t… He felt it ripple off her Emotional Field… Knew that this is what he was here for. For her.
”Can I tell you a story? About me?” he asked her gently, holding her tight to his chest as he let his White Lux fade away into the background.

“Why wouldn’t you be able to?” Trisha asked back almost reflexively, before nodding. She leaned back against him, legs still pressed to herself in a tight ball. Her head pressed against him, tilting slightly so she could look up at him.
“Of course.”

He nodded. It was quiet for a moment.
”I have Orange Lux. The emotion I use to make my spells work is courage. White Lux needs nostalgia; and for the longest time I didn’t have the recollection for it… I couldn’t think of things that weren’t tainted by resentment or sadness. It’s still hard, but… Anyway, that’s not the point. The day I Kindled was a bad day. Probably the worst day of my life. See, I was in China. Part of the Foreign Legion, before I ever joined my own military… Because they were already fighting. I wanted to get away from here and run as far as I could, so I took whatever position I could get. Now, we were in a bad place. Fighting in the Jungle sucks; it’s never fun. It makes you crazy.”

He paused, trying to regather his thoughts. He knew what he wanted to convey, but he didn’t know how to get there without turning into a driveling mess.

”This hill… We needed it, they said. It was a decent defensible position. Good for artillery and mortars; they could shoot down into the nearby city without any sort of sightline issues. Taking it was… Awful. But, it wasn’t unexpected. That part wasn’t necessarily the hard part.
The hard part was keeping it. And we did for a long while. Long enough to have a supply change; refresh on food and clean water. Boards to fortify trenches, make a slightly nicer place to be so we weren’t living in mud and shit. I can only assume the enemy didn’t like that, because after that shit started getting worse. Mostly at night. It was their favorite thing, y’know? Get in through the foliage, quiet as hell… No noise. You’d never even know they were there until you heard the sentries in the foxholes around the perimeter just… Y’know… Start screaming. Dying. You’d know they were coming then, and the grenades would come out. We’d absolutely level the surrounding forest every time.”


She could feel his hands shaking already. Like he was there again, scared to death of what was out in the dark. But they gripped tightly into her shirt. Tight enough that she could feel him pushing through the moment.

”Command told us to hold tight! That we’d get reinforcements soon, and that they’d flood the area. They wanted it fortified more, so that we could effectively hold more troops there. More walls and guns meant they wouldn’t come in as much, or that they’d be less likely to try. We accepted that. But then shit got bad in the city, and they had to start pulling out. We were… trapped. Stuck on a ridgeline with the enemy bubble getting bigger and bigger near us. It was only a matter of time. So we radioed again! And we asked what the situation was, how we were going to get out! They said we couldn’t extract yet; that they needed us to keep shelling as we could to cover the main force’s escape!”

He let out a grunt of pissed off incredulity. Frustration and anger meeting somewhere in the center.

”Okay, fine! We stay, we keep shelling, we do what we’re supposed to, we keep dying more and more and more until there’s not so many of us left! By then, we can’t actually keep the area completely under wraps; we’re hungry. We’re eating fucking lizards and snakes that don’t know any better than to crawl into our trenches! We try to get the bodies out, but they’re our friends! So we try to bury them and-”

A full body shake. A deep breath through a snotty nose.
”I couldn’t let them rest like that… In their own blood and shit… I couldn’t. So, I did it. I buried them. Captain Fleuren kept screaming at me ’Get back! Get back!’ and I kept telling him I just don’t speak French. Obviously that was a fucking lie, like they knew, right? But I just… I was so done. So pissed off, so tired and angry that our lives were being thrown away over this non-tennible position. And as I was doing this digging, I kept thinking about how pissed off I was that they weren’t helping. That I was doing it on my own. And then I heard the screaming turn inward. Into the complex. The little fuckers tunneled under us. Undermined. Busted a hole through our line and were bayonetting everyone in the back! I had to stop what I was doing, and it only made me more pissed off and sad. Angry. That if they’d been digging with me, maybe they wouldn’t have been getting stabbed to death. It was stupid, I was stupid, I know that now, that I probably should’ve just died with them, but because I was outside…”

He thought about it for another moment. Remembered the feeling of his feet kicking against the ground. Of scooping the machine gun off its emplacement and tucking it up under his arm. Round after round. Screaming. Cover. Screaming. Cover. The gun eventually just… Shooting itself. And then another, and another. The more of them he touched, the more they just aimed and shot at whatever he was already looking at.

”I got in behind the people behind us. Swept ‘em out. Closed the hole. Started digging more graves. I was there for two weeks. Alone. Learning that the most natural power I could muster was concentrated multi-interaction. Enchanting things to do something simple under my personal direction. I learned that I could not only get a dozen guns to do what I wanted, but that I could tell the artillery pieces to shoot too. Eventually I turned them myself. Backwards. Into the forest. I painted that place with fire and phosphates until it was a fucking wasteland. At first I was scared, but… I found my stride. I found that I felt better just… Doing tasks. Keeping things as in-line as I could. That magic filled up the little empty part of me.”

He looked at Trisha directly now. His face was bright red and tears were streaming down his face.
”I didn’t fucking leave them Trisha… I stayed! I stayed so long that they managed to retake the area. Liberated the hill… Found me and six dozen graves… And a wall of dead and decaying bodies I threw into a shit heap at the front. To scare anyone who thought they were coming into a graveyard. I didn’t fucking leave. Do you understand what I’m trying to tell you? The last time I ran from something was… Was when I enlisted. And then, I was too fucking young to do anything else. I don’t run from danger or pain, Trisha… I welcome it into my life now, because it’s necessary. A part of me. It gives me courage that I can overcome this kind of thing.”

Trisha was crying too. She couldn’t hold it back, hearing him talk about all of that suffering- his suffering. Her hands moved up from where they’d been covering his to gently caress his face. She did understand what he was saying. They were dead, and he still didn’t leave them. He stayed in a place where he’d suffered so much to protect people who weren’t even there anymore. It gave her a heavy, horrible feeling in her chest. Not because she thought he’d leave her, or because of her own fear, but because he’d gone through all of that. Because she lo-
“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.” Because of what he’d been through, because she’d only make him suffer more if he wasn’t going to run away. She was too damaged to not, no matter how strong her feelings were. But- but-

“My own mother left me. I- I don’t know why anyone else would stay if she couldn’t. She loved me and then I disappointed her! M-maybe it won’t even be running. It’ll be throwing out the trash, like she did.” Her chest heaved up and down as it spilled out. She understood, but she also wanted him to understand why she struggled so much. She couldn’t hold it inside, not after everything he said.
“I don’t know how to trust anything. Even- even if I understand what you’re saying… You don’t leave, everyone leaves me- I- I could be the first. I just don’t- I want to trust it. I really do. But if she left me, my dad didn’t even want me in the first place… even them… how could anyone want to stay?”

”And I don’t know how you can take that story and… And not believe me… Trisha… When I say this next thing, it’s not going to be something you want to hear, but I need to say it. If your parents have really treated you that way? Then they don’t deserve you. They don’t deserve to see what a beautiful and smart woman you are; how you’re capable, and you’re smart and thoughtful. A parent should have to try to not love their child, not the opposite… Like, Lynette! Last time I spent an extended amount of time in St. Portwell, I told her I hated her; that I never wanted to see her again and that she ruined my childhood. Do you think she cared? No! She didn’t, besides that she was hurt. I didn't want to be a part of her life, and she couldn’t fathom it! Because deep down, she does love me… If your Mom doesn’t even care whether or not you’re around? If she left you? Then shes a shit mother. Worse than mine, and she doesn’t deserve you.”

His voice had become very adamant despite the gentle wavering. Of course it was hard to say, but he believed it. That nobody in their right mind would socially abandon their child. Even when he’d left, he received gift packages from the Temple, and then separately from his Mother. She never stopped doing little things that kept him strung just close enough.
”I… I don’t know, Trisha… I’m not going to leave you. I’ll die on our hill if I need to, and come back again as a ghost. I will, because I love what we have. Even if we’ve only just started, is it… Is it crazy to feel like we just have a connection? Like I feel comfortable around you instantly? That we fit like two pieces of the same puzzle?”

“I- I- I feel it too,” Trisha managed to get out. She was struggling after everything Casey had said. She did believe him, she did believe that he didn’t want to leave, she really did. But that belief was fighting against twenty four years of abandonment. It was so hard not to feel scared. Because she really hadn’t felt something like this before. And nobody had tried so hard to reassure her, or told her that it wasn’t her fault.

“M-my mom- she hasn’t- she-” She choked on her own words. It was like the floodgates to her emotions had opened, and she couldn’t hold it back as she started sobbing. She curled into Casey, pressing her face into his chest to muffle the sounds - the little hiccups, cries, mumbled sorries. Her hands gripped onto his shirt as she cried. It was years worth of suppressed feelings. Of always telling herself it wasn’t her fault, while secretly believing it was.
“N-nobody’s ever taken my s-side. Not like… like that. B-because I’m not good enough… I’m- I’m not smart, i-if I was she wouldn’t have… s-she… I’m sorry. Y-you’re right… B-but I’m so scared that- that it’s me. B-but I know. I know. I love you.”

She said it… Maybe it’s because she was extra emotional, or because she was vulnerable… He could imagine a world where she thought she was solidifying something by saying it for the sake of saying it. But he didn’t care. He just held her while she cried, hand running through her hair.
”I love you too, Trisha… I love you too…”

Time passed, the two of them wrapped up in one another exchanging breath and tender physical contact. Eventually, Casey found his knees in pain, and while he didn’t want the moment to end, he did want the avoidable physical irritation to. So, wordlessly and without letting go of the clinging barnacle, he picked her up and took her to a more comfortable place. To that big couch they both loved so much.
He was careful not to jostle her as he swung both legs up and onto it, knee-crawling to the corner where the back was highest and he could wedge himself upright. To cradle her… This had technically been their goal.

And there he’d let time pass until she was ready to breathe again. To be calm, and to simply be.

It took a while for Trisha to calm down. It was a lot. She hadn’t cried like that in a long time, and never with someone else there. But it was actually… nice, as she came back to herself. She felt safe in his arms. A little bit of the weight was taken off her. It wasn’t all of it, but it was a start. Eventually, she started to unfurl. Her legs moved from against her chest to stretched out, feet pressing into the couch. Her arms went loosely around Casey. She stopped completely hiding her face in his chest, tilting it up to look at him.

She was probably really ugly right now after all of the crying, but she didn’t really care. She felt safe and comfortable. The anxious thoughts that normally haunted her were quiet for once.

Trisha was content to just silently cuddle him even when she’d calmed down… but the peace didn’t quite last. Her phone buzzed in her pants pocket. She wriggled a little to pull it out, squinting at it. There was a message from Cass saying they were going to come up- then another one, confirming that was still alright.

Underneath that were about thirty messages from a group chat she’d never seen before named ‘Saving Cass from herself.’ Trisha ignored that for just now.

“That’s Cass- she wanted to check if they can come up. Kind of surprised she didn’t just… send a text and then come…” Trisha said softly, looking up at Casey.
“I think… I’m actually still alright with it if you are?”

Casey had been fairly relaxed after spilling the beans about his time in the Pacific. Supporting it was her, he found himself warm and safe with her just like she did with him. Taking a deep breath, rubbing her shoulder gently, he nodded and shifted his body forward.
”I’m ready for anything with you next to me. Have’em come up. D’yknow what you want to eat?”
As he slid her off of him, he was conscious of his positioning and made sure to keep her close and facing him… Not pulling away or running. He really understood now, and wanted to do everything he could to keep her steady and at ease.

“Chicken from the place we got it when we first met? If you think you’ll be alright with chicken?” Trisha asked, shuffling off the couch to stand up. She rubbed her eyes before quickly sending Cass a response saying it was alright to come up, before skimming through the messages from the new group chat… which she got the gist of. An annoying request. One she’d consider. She put her phone back in her pocket and looked up at Casey, smiling slightly.
“I need to wash my face first, don’t I?”

Casey’s face became supremely warm as he got closer to hers, until his hands wrapped around her cheeks. He began to kiss her, under her eyes and on her cheeks, each little peck directed at a spot where her makeup had caked up during her crying.
”I love your tears… But I’m sure you’ll feel better cleaning up. So go do that, and I’ll get the order started. What do you want?” he asked gently.

Trisha giggled, the kisses light enough that they felt ticklish. She smiled softly at him, eyes half closing even as she squirmed a little bit.
“Just some of those chicken tenders and curly fries again. Definitely not as much as last time cause I only have that appetite if I’m high.” Something she was reluctant to do again because of the effect on the bees. Hopefully since it would just be four of them she’d be able to eat a full meal anyway…

“I’ll be back in a moment.” She leaned forward to press her lips against his in a light kiss, before pulling back and scurrying off to the bathroom to get cleaned up.

Casey’s eyes lit up, and he was buried in his pocket before pulling his phone up and looking at it. His fingers flew and eventually he was talking.
”Leeeeooooon… My baby big brother???? Can you pleeeeease bring up some funky stuff?”
There was a pause, and then he spoke again with a laugh.
”I can pay…”
Another pause.
”I mean if you don’t-... Okay, okay! Fine! Geeze, just trying to give you the option, you don’t haaaave to.”
He laughed again.
”Alright. See you in a minute… Yeah, send her up. And figure out what you wanna eat from Pearla’s.”

As he hung up the phone, he smiled and called into the bathroom as he entered the main part of the house.
”Hey!? I don’t know if you want any, but… Leon’s gonna sell me the pot he has. So, if you wanna smoke, you can! For your appetite!”

“I’ll see, I don’t want to mess up with the bees again,” Trisha called back, before there was the sound of the taps turning on.

Casey didn’t get much of an opportunity to respond anyway. As if by magic, Cass was knocking on the door and swinging right in. Of course, there had been a minute or so in the elevator… and then a little cheetah power to cross the not exactly large roofspace. But she just wanted to maximise the time. Maybe catch them by surprise.
Hellloooo again my favourite couple- wait, where’s Trisha?!” Though Cass had knocked, she hadn’t actually waited for an answer before stepping in. She stared at Casey, head twisting all around as if Trisha might be hidden behind a couch somewhere.
”Did she run off to avoid me? Is it because I let slip to our other friends that I was spending time with her?! Wait- is she just hiding behind you in the perfect stance that I can’t see her?”

Casey grinned at Cass, happy to have all that warm energy roll into the apartment. Hopefully her lingering influence would ward the cats off for the night, especially after the two of them shared a negativity bomb earlier by accident.
”Ooooh, you’re good!”
He stepped to the side, swinging his arms to reveal absolutely nothing. On her reaction, he laughed aloud and shook his head.
”She’s in the bathroom, goofball. We wound up napping, so she’s freshening up.”

He had his phone in his hand and one of his new shirts on- It just had a big picture of a deer, and above it there were bubble letters that said “Oh,”. There was an exclamation point next to the deer as well. He pointed to it.
”I’m rockin’ it by the way, this was a great choice.” he smiled.
”Did Lee mention we’re going for some fried chicken? They do a bunch of stuff, so if you don’t want that specifically, there’s plenty of other stuff.”

”Fucking sick, it looks great on you!” Cass grinned, flashing him a thumbs up. She moved properly into the house, getting closer to Casey without actually intruding into his space.
”Hell yeah he did! I always love me some fried chicken- that’s the shit you guys just do better than us. Your chips- I mean fries- on the other hand… they’re alright. But what else is there? I’m gonna eat a ton- since I kindled my appetite shot up. I think it’s all the animal forms, cause my older brother says it ain’t the same for him… but whatever! Loads of chicken and other shit! I’ll cover my stuff though, I ain’t expecting you or Trisha or whoever to pay for it.”

Still smiling, Casey pulled his phone out and went for the delivery app. Pulling up the menu, he handed it off.
”Dude, seriously crazy options. They even sell pudding! Not, uh… Not like your guys’ pudding, I mean like, y’know, the smooth creamy stuff. Not the bread stuff. Though, I do like that stuff too.”
He wasn’t lying as she pulled it up. It was like a true scottish fryer shop with all sorts of stuff getting dunked in batter and oil that shouldn’t. Pizza slices, candy bars, twinkies, anything she could imagine in addition to every kind of fried and grilled form of chicken one could eat.

”I like their macaroni and cheese a lot; it’s pretty fucking good. Super creamy and cheesy, obviously, and you can get it crazy style… So they put whatever the fuck you want in it.”
He shrugged his shoulders, throwing an arm over her and looking at her with a wry grin.
”Don’t even worry about paying. If Leon doesn’t have you, which he absolutely will, we do. I don’t care if you’ve got your own money, I’m just happy to have you here.”

Really, she felt like a little sister already. He found himself caring about her being there, and wanted to make her feel just as comfortable as Trisha.

”Aw fuck, there’s so much shit! Damn, it’s like an actual chippy- well the chips ain’t quite it, but fuck. They got deep fried pizza! I ain’t had that since I visited Glasgow when I was, like, ten or some shit! Damn.” As Cass chatted away, she started to add things to the basket, figuring that’d be easiest. A deep fried pizza slice, a bunch of chicken, fries, some customised macaroni and cheese with bacon and a bunch of other random shit added in.
”Yeah, kinda expected you to say that, Leon ain’t let me pay for a thing since I got here. I ain’t gonna trample on his man paying pride or whatever- shit, they really do have deep fried chocolate bars. Ain’t quite the original deep fried mars bar, but that’s alright.”

“Oh, add one for me. I didn’t get to try it last time.” Trisha came out of the bathroom, no longer looking like she’d spent a long time crying. She’d taken off most of her makeup and just reapplied some concealer here and there, and a light lip gloss.
“I’m going to get a change of clothes… I’m glad you guys are getting along.” She gestured to their closeness, seeming to mean it genuinely as she went past and towards the stares.

”Ohhhh yeahhh, it’s almost like your two favourite people would get along swimmingly!” Cass called after her, grinning. Trisha just laughed. Cass leaned in towards Casey conspiratorially.
”You learn to read between the lines with her- well she seems to be more honest with you, but anyway- that laugh was basically a ‘yes Cass you’re my bestest friend in the world.’ And how do I know this? I am the only person in the whole world that’s managed to make Trisha join a platonic, friendly cuddle pile. Sure, she sat on the edge of the sofa and would only let me half hug her, but I did it!”

Casey laughed about Leon’s inability to let others pay, then about Cass gushing over a cuddle puddle.
”Well, she’s got no problem clinging onto me! Thankfully… I’d be sad if she wasn’t interested… I’ve gone a long time waiting for a woman to cuddle me like that, so honestly I’m excited. It’s been great; I can’t wait for it to keep getting better and better.”

As Cass finished up her order, he started putting more stuff in the cart, smiling as the total went up.
”And, as far as Leon not wanting you to pay? I don’t think it’s ever been a manhood thing in our neck of the woods. More like we just… Well… Dad left a boatload of money, right? And he’s only made more being so good at what he does. Not sure if he’s told you about his uh… Other work… he offered to her a branch of knowledge, wondering whether or not she’d eat from the fruit.

”Nope! He hasn’t, and if it isn’t something he wants to tell me yet that’s all good. I ain’t gonna go sticking my nose where it don’t belong.” She shrugged, smiling at Casey. Sure, she was curious, and could often be pushy about things - but Cass was pretty good at knowing where the line was, and wasn’t really one for gossip.
”Oh, unless he’s a superhero or vigilante! Then I want to know right now.”

Casey’s eyes lit up.
”Did you just say… Vigilante?”
He give her a very wide and knowing look… The kind of look that one gives someone when they’ve found out something that they’re not supposed to.
”Are you… Are you sure you want to know something like that?”

Cass stared back up at him with a somewhat evil grin and determined glint in her eyes.
”Absolutely. Even if it means I have to flee the country to escape getting killed like in some action movie, I want to know. Tell me.”

Casey turned to look out the glass of the front door, seeing his brother still hadn’t shown up yet… He pulled up the internet application on his phone, letting the delivery slide into the background. Typing a bit, he turned the phone back over to an article from the St. Portwell Porter; a local news print that focused on crime and the situations of the day…
The headline read “Secret Hero?: Giant on the Loose in St. Portwell’s Dark Districts!”

Cass would be able to see the blurry, almost comically worthless picture of a figure in a dark cloak pulled up in a boxing stance and driving his fist into a local thug.
”I won’t say he supplements his income by taking hits on local gangs, but… Leon loves fighting.”

Cass leaned in to squint at the blurry photo. While it really wasn’t an amazing photo… she could tell. She recognised his stance. But-
”Is he wearing a fucking cloak?! Oh man, he really is like a vigilante- dead cool.” It was pretty hard to tell if she was being serious about calling it cool when she was absolutely cackling to the point of wiping tears from her eyes.
”Shit, surely beating up local gangs is pretty boring for a magically strong boxer?”

”It uh… It gets the Ghost off, y’know? A lot of Apparitions make a bad habit of feeding off of people. Literally. So, they compromise most of the time: Leon goes and gets beat up, then beats other people up, gets home and fucks something. He gets cash to blow, the voice in his head stays quiet, yadda yadda.”

He’d looked away, then looking back up at the door, Leon was absolutely staring in. Casey jumped a little bit.
”Oh! Holy fuck… Look at that, Dog Ears…”
He pointed back, showing Cass by turning her shoulder. When she looked at him, and he looked back at her, Leon melted down a bit. A much less aggressive look. He opened the door and gave a coy little shuffle.

"Casseeeeeeeyyyy… What the Hellllllll!? You’re exposing my secret identity…”
Casey only laughed in his face, nudging Cass forward slightly.
”Yeah, whatever, Peter Parker… You got the shit?”
He held up a little wooden box, gently shaking it.
"I threw in the pipe you said you like too… D’ja miss me, Pretty Kitty?” he held out his arms to beckon Cass into them.

Ohhhh yeah, course I did, all I had was a grainy picture to tide me over,” Cass laughed as she bounced over to Leon. She practically jumped at him, her arms wrapping around his neck - she ended up hanging off it with her toes just touching the ground. She used a little bit of magical strength to pull herself up so that she could whisper in his ear.
”I think the secret identity is cute. Where d’you keep the cape? Do I get to see it now that I know?”

Leon shook his head, groaning. Casey only laughed as he took the box from Leon and it in his hands to feel the weight.
"I don’t know if I can deal with you getting hornier than you already are. I’ve got a lot of energy but holy fuck.”

Subtly, Casey replaced the box in Leon’s hand with his own phone, the delivery app already open.
”Peeeearlaaaaa’s…”
"Yeah, yeah yeah… You didn’t order it earlier? We could’ve been done and had it already-”
”You don’t wanna hang out?”
"I… Do. I do. Sorry.”
Casey just laughed.

”I’m shitting you, dude… Chill out.” Casey smiled, putting the box down and popping it open. The pipe was already packed, which he found cute… Imagining Leon’s chunky ass fingers setting it up before it arrived.
”Awwww… You do care! I fuckin’ need this shit after the last few days.”

”That’s sweet, really stepping up as a big brother one weed pipe at a time.” Cass grinned as she lowered herself back onto her feet, spinning around towards the stairs leading up to the Loft. It had been a while since Trisha went up there… Cass knew exactly what was going on. She raised her hands to her mouth to shout up.
Trrriiisshhhhaaaa, just wear the comfy clothes! You’ve lived with two of us and d’you really think Leon will care? C’mon!”

There was a very muffled response, which sounded more like grumbling than anything, then a thud. Cass laughed.
”She’ll be down in a moment… if she ever says she’s getting changed then takes ages? It’s cause she’s tryna decide what to wear.” Cass said to Casey, tapping her nose.
”Two years of Trisha flatmate experience.”

“What’re you saying about living with me?” Trisha finally reappeared. She’d been doing exactly what Cass thought - trying to decide between just wearing home clothes or something nicer. She didn’t normally dress down so much unless it was someone she lived with, or really didn’t care about… but Cass was right. This time. So she was now in dark sweats, her hair pulled up into a simple ponytail. She immediately made her way to Casey’s side, nodding at Leon.

”Nothing bad! Y’think I’d do that to you? I looovvveee you too much! Was just giving Casey some sound advice. You’ll thank me later.” Cass winked at her friend, grinning smugly as if she’d offered some sage wisdom as opposed to some very basic information.

Trisha looked at her suspiciously, then decided to let it go. She looked up at Casey.
“How much food did you end up ordering? Just… trying to figure out appetite wise…”

Leon was also in baggy sweats, amazingly enough… The amount of cloth necessary to keep them like that over three and a half feet worth of legs was incomprehensible. And he was holding Casey's phone, scrolling through. Casey, one arm wrapping around Trisha while holding his pipe in the other, gesticulated with a closed hand to his elder brother.

”Big man's still ordering, but I just got you the eight piece with curly fries so you can eat a bunch or have leftovers tomorrow… And your fried candy bar, which you should eat first so it doesn't congeal.”
Leon, scrolling and stopping to read, laughed aloud.

"Holy shit, Cass… If he's telling the truth, then how much shit are you getting? The fuckin’ pizza? No way in Hell there's gonna be back door action tonight then, I wouldn't want to shake you up just to get painted.”

Casey's eyes widened, and he looked from Leon to Cass to Trisha, then back to Cass with an absolutely stunned look on his face.

Trisha was staring in equally stunned silence. She wasn't so surprised that Cass might be… into that… she just didn't expect to have to hear about it here.

"Awwww, you're not into that?" Cass jokingly pouted, before laughing. She was entirely unbothered by the stares from both Casey and Trisha - hey Leon had said it, and the biggest discomfort there was it being his brother! Trisha already knew plenty…
”Not like there ain't plenty other ways to fuck- a girl's gotta eat, y'know! Not my fault it's all greasy shit- You have any idea what kinda energy all my animal forms use?!"

“Really, Cass?" Trisha groaned, finally coming out of her stunned silence.

"What, what he said was alright but me talking bout changing into animals- could just be practice, Trish!- is too much?" Cass shot back, lips pulling up into a teasing grin. Trisha pursed her lips, though she didn't seem… upset? At least, her body language was still pretty relaxed.
"It's soooo cute that love's turned you into a bit of a prude. Adorable. I'll pretend we've totally nevvveerrrr talked about anything like this ever. Secrets safe with me, babe." Cass even blew her a kiss, grinning a little more evilly.

Perhaps unexpectedly, Trisha didn't react to the teasing in any kind of… irritated way. She didn't snap. Instead she went red, turning towards Casey to hide her face against him with a muffled groan.
“Don’t make it sound like I'm into…"
"I ain't sayin' that! Just that you ain't got any place to act like you're uncomfortable."
Trisha let out a light huff at that, but didn't say anything else. Cass looked at Casey and then Leon with a grin, seeming pretty happy in her ability to tease Trisha without making her grumpy.

Though he didn’t look up from the phone, Leon started smiling and laughing in a very gentle fashion.
"Y’know, she’s right Trisha; it’s a great way to practice her magic. I’d say Casey should give it a try, but-”

”-Yeah, yeah, ‘Haha Virgin’ and all that. Trust me, I remember being a teenager.” Casey commented, not really letting the topic at hand affect him any great deal. He was confident in what they’d discussed earlier, he and Trisha… That she wasn’t looking for this to be some sort of strong sexual relationship.
”I’m just… Astonished that you’d not be into shit, honestly.”

Then Leon looked up, forehead scrunching inward.
"There’s some limits a guy has to keep. Getting frosted like a chocolate cake is definitely up there as far as things I’m not looking to happen.”
Casey could only laugh.
”Are you done yet? Ordering, I mean?”

"Fuck no… You know how much of this shit I have to eat to meet my Micros.” he grunted, still scrolling.
Shaking his head, Casey pulled Trisha a little closer and kissed the top of her head before sliding a few feet away to the countertop. A lighter came out of the box, and he looked at Trisha.

”Are we a smoke-positive household? Or are we going to set the precedent of going outside from here on?” he asked with a genuine tone implying his desire to make an intentional joint decision.

“Inside is fine, I think, as long as neither of us becomes a chain smoker," Trisha replied after a little bit of thought. She wasn't particularly bothered about it even if she ended up not smoking - and she'd much rather just have Casey there than send him outside for something that barely bothered her in the first place.
“Though I think we maybe need to set a no bees while smoking rule… mainly while I'm smoking… I don't want a repeat of last time." Perhaps it was a bit unnecessary to bring it up when all it required was her not calling the bees, but… it felt like that was less of a risk if she verbalised it.

”We’ll uhh… Lock the windows and doors?” Casey chuckled for a moment, finally pulling the pipe up to his lips and lighting the flame. A short tug, and he released a cloud of smoke up into the air, holding the pipe out to the others.

Leon’s arm stretched out, holding the phone for Casey to swap back. It was a seamless transition, both of their massive hands being able to hold two things at once making the swap clean and easy. He took a little more time to scroll as Leon took a puff and handed it off to Cass.
”Holy shit… I love this. They must hate us every time they see an order from my account.”

Casey’s hand moved the phone toward Trisha as he walked back to her. The total said $387.85.

Trisha stared at the number. For someone with a rich upbringing like her it wasn’t actually that big - if it had been ordering from a fancy restaurant rather than a fried food place.
“They probably have to close their orders while making everything for us,” Trisha laughed lightly, before looking up from the phone to Cass. Her eyes narrowed slightly.
“You definitely need to get a new job soon if you’re going to be eating like this.”

”My new job is being sexy as fuck, thank you very much,” Cass joked, holding the pipe she’d just taken a quick hit from out towards Trisha like some kind of peace offering.
”I can actually cook, so normally I ain’t ordering a shit ton of fried food- now, c’mon Trish, do some drugs, chill.”

Trisha was actually the most relaxed she’d been in a long time thanks to her talk with Casey. She did plan to smoke a little bit for her appetite but… there was something she should deal with first. Before getting high. Otherwise it would be a headache for her. She really couldn’t be bothered to deal with further pestering from their other friends, so…
“Uh, later. Leon, can we talk? In private. Just for a moment.” She put her hand on Casey’s arm, a light pat that she hoped conveyed that it wasn’t anything major. Or about them. Or even about her.
“It won’t involve any shouting.”

There was a moment where Leon tensed up to the point that Cass would’ve felt it. He did his best to not look at Trisha skeptically, keeping his feelings of fear over being accosted over the same bullshit down inside. Casey wasn’t entirely sure what Trisha was trying to convey with her patting, but either way this situation was ultimately between the two individuals. He could only add a reassuring nod to both parties.

"Uh… Yeah. No shouting, please… I’m begging, honestly.” he nervously laughed.
"Where are we going?”

“I said there’d be no shouting- I guess in there. Not many rooms in this house.” She gestured towards the Den, not that she particularly wanted someone else in there - but it had a door, and all the other options involved going outside. And it was at least completely clear from any evidence of last night’s… situation.

”Play nice, or I ain’t gonna be happy,” Cass piped up, putting her hand over Leon’s to give it a comforting squeeze - not that she had any idea what this was about - before she moved away to let him and Trisha go into the other room.

Trisha closed the door behind them both before going all the way into the room, perching on the edge of the couch. She pulled her phone out and put it beside her, looking at it for a moment. Eventually she forced herself to look up at Leon.
“This isn’t about yesterday. It’s not even really about me… This is me talking to you as Cass’ friend rather than Casey’s girlfriend, or a former covenmate. Cass made the mistake of telling the rest of her friends that she was seeing me, and now they’re all telling me I need to do the whole asking loads of annoying questions thing they did to Casey last week. I tried to tell them it wasn’t a good idea because… we’re not exactly on good terms. But they insisted and they will start phoning both me and Cass if I don’t.”

Trisha, maybe noticeably, was talking as if it was all just their other friends' concerns, and none of her own. Like she was a middle man in the situation. That wasn’t exactly the case but… she didn’t actually share the concerns they had.
“Reyna and Nadiyah sent a whole bunch of questions, and Sal wrote a whole speech he wants me to read out. What do you want first?”

Leon, who had sat down on the edge of the couch, was staring off into space looking at the wall. He was really listening to something a few floors down; someone talking about their Aunt being missing. It wasn’t their fault… Running afoul of the Temple wasn’t good for the health.
He checked in when she was talking about a speech.
"Uh… W-w-.... Wait, what? I… I think they’ve really got it all wrong but…”
He looked at Trisha now, brow furrowing.
"Whatever, uh… Just… I guess top down. Whatever’s biggest priority.”

Trisha was silent for a moment, then she laughed.
“That’s what I told them, but there’s no stopping them- sure, I’ll just skip everything Sal said then.” She picked up her phone, opening up the group chat she’d been dragged into. What was the biggest priority? Probably this bit that Diyah was saying she was very concerned about. And Reyna agreed. Sure, start with that.

“Nadiyah wants to know what ‘your intentions seeing a fan are’ with a side note of ‘even if it’s mostly sex its still suspicious’ and ‘she’s worried about Cass hanging around someone she idolises and has a perfect picture of in her head’- oh wait, I wasn’t meant to read that one out. But they seem pretty concerned about that, so…” She looked at him expectantly.

Leon’s face didn’t move. Actually, he was having a conversation in his head as he thought about what the fuck was happening. There it was, pushed into his hands on a plate to confront him in a very open fashion. Intentions? Fun. Sex. Comfort. Humanity.
"Oh… At least I’m not the only person thinking about that kind of shit.”
Solemn, his head turned to look at Trisha calmly.
"I don’t have any intentions. It just so happens that she’s a fan and she’s… Having fun experiencing a fantasy. You can tell by talking to her. But I’m not planning on leading her into anything, or exploiting her. I agree with your friend, it’s still suspicious. But it’s not something I’m unconscious of either. But if we didn’t connect on what I think is a real front, I wouldn’t be so open to spending time with her.” he offered the explanation as best he could without showing any strong mental cracks.

Trisha let out a quiet hum, beginning to type something out. Then she stopped, locked her phone, and put it down.
“This might surprise you, but I actually care enough about Cass to put aside my feelings towards you- but I actually trust that. I also don't think it's just some ‘fantasy’ for Cass. Have you ever actually read the shit she's written? I mean I hope she hasn't been- well, whatever, but I've had to. A few times. It's all sex. Thankfully I didn't know some of it was about you then because it's all ‘Timberwolf’-" Trisha made a face, a little grossed out thinking back on what she'd tolerated being read out to her for the sake of a close friends happiness.
“Whatever. I was actually surprised to see her with you today because I assumed she'd get her one of a kind meeting then the sex she'd fantasised about and that'd be it. It means she actually likes your company- which I don't get- beyond just the idolising shit. Do something she doesn't like and I promise you she won't just let you get away with it."

Then Trisha shrugged. Maybe she wasn't so worried because she knew if Leon managed to hurt Cass it would upset her, and if she was upset Casey would go beat his ass.
“As long as there is some kind of real connection on both sides- that's what the others would agree with, I'm sure. Probably."

Leon shrugged, not sure whether or not to push anything that she’d said.
"Uh… I mean yeah, she showed me… Asked if I could make some of it happen. I figured it was a pretty innocent desire, and I aim to please. Do you think I should cut things off? Honestly, I don’t… I don’t see getting into anything crazy besides a good friendship. If you think she’ll want more than that, then… It’d be something that we’d have to talk a lot more about.”

It was easy to tell Leon wasn’t comfortable at the moment. Whether it was because he was lying, or because he was actually in conflict with himself over the situation, was unclear.

Trisha frowned, properly thinking about it. She knew that in the past Cass had been in all sorts of situations - one night stands that turned into friendships or relationships, friends with benefits, open relationships, one particularly messy situation in a throuple that turned into five before it fell apart… but it had always been a bit hard for Trisha to tell where Cass' feelings went from platonic to romantic. She was just really close with people.
”Honestly I don't know if she'll want more than that. We're close but very different when it comes to relationships so I never… entirely understood when it became that for her in the past. But I don't think you should cut things off. Especially if it's because you're worried about what might happen or having to talk about it. Cass is the most open person I know. What she said earlier about ‘seeing how things go' is probably how she feels- but she's one of those people who's almost annoyingly pro conversations in all relationships."

Trisha was obviously uncomfortable too - she hadn't really wanted to be put in this position talking to Leon. She wasn't good at it, nevermind who it was but… Cass was one of her closest friends and for once her care for someone else outweighed her discomfort.
“I think it would be more of a dick move to just cut things off now rather than have a talk with her about expectations."

Nodding to himself, Leon inhaled deeply and felt the gentle drifting feeling of being under the influence. A series of tingles down his spine told him that Lelou was listening, and that she was interested. Invested, even.
"You uh… Did… Did anyone ask Cass what she thinks? Or is this one of those things where like, friends decide they know best and just make decisions without the person in question having any say?”
It was a genuine question, not malicious so much as confused. After all, he didn’t really love the idea of people going behind others backs to make decisions that were “best” for them, but he was just as guilty: Hypocrisy didn’t pay in this circumstance.

“It’s one of those things,” Trisha admitted. She pointed to her phone.
“It's mostly Rey and Diyah. Rey’s just used to being able to tell with her aura reading. Diyah can be quick to judge and doesn’t entirely trust our decision making. It’s mostly because me and Cass have ended up in not great situations in the past- though Cass’ didn’t start like that.”

She rubbed the back of her neck, still uncomfortable but not seeming upset at his question or anything. Trisha hadn’t really wanted to do this in the first place. She loved her friends, but they could be intrusive sometimes - especially Reyna and Nadiyah. Whereas Cass had only ever intruded on Trisha’s relationships when it was clear they were unhealthy.
“She probably won’t be surprised if she finds out about this, but she will tell everyone to fuck off. Because you’re… right…” It was clearly very difficult for Trisha to say that, lips pressed together into a thin line.
“What she thinks is more important than any of their worries, because she won’t actually tolerate things she doesn’t like. She’s not-” me- “stupid.”

Shaking his head, Leon cleared his throat.
"I agree with you there… She’s not stupid at all. Surprisingly aware, honestly; I figured she was going to be a little ditzy and goofy, but she’s… Well, when we were watching that movie downstairs, she said some things that… Like I was thinking the same things. And she said them without me prompting. It’s impressive.”
He had a bit of a dreamy look in his eye.

"I don’t want you guys to worry. If anything bigger happened, or is supposed to happen… I’d like to wait until this whole Father Wolf shit is over with…” he explained.

Trisha suppressed a slight laugh - not about Father Wolf, of course, but about the way Leon looked while talking about Cass. A lot of people were surprised when she turned out to actually be incredibly smart. It was just that she didn’t bother to use her brain for stuff she didn’t care about.
“Definitely wait… But honestly? I’m not actually all that worried. I trust Cass, but… I’ll pass that on.” Trisha frowned a little bit. Thinking about Father Wolf…
“Have you told her about Father Wolf? I haven’t - I didn’t even tell her about Sycamore, but I assume she knows now.”

Leon nodded, standing up.
"She knows… She probably knows a lot more now than you’d be comfortable with, but we… I guess it’s just easy to confide in her. She doesn’t let things stick. It all slides off, it seems like. I really like that.”
Looking back at the massive couch, he shook his head and laughed.
"Y’know, when he showed me this thing is what you guys got, I got a little jealous. It’s a sweet couch set…”

He let the words linger for a moment before he turned his head back to Trisha.
"I’m… I’m sorry. Again. I keep fucking things up, and all I want is peace for my little Brother. Amazingly, I find it difficult to not be an asshole… I’m working on it, but I don’t expect any tremendous amount of empathy from you. I’ve done nothing but prove your perception right…” he said with a small, almost hurt voice.

Trisha took a deep breath, standing too just so she didn’t have to crane her neck back so much to look at him.
“I shouldn’t have shouted at you about the food.” She also admitted, head turning to the side to look down at the couch. Thinking about Casey… about how she also wanted to try be a bit better for him. Slowly. Especially after their talk earlier.
“We both fucked up there. You’re right, I’m not going to be sympathetic about it. But hopefully one day we’ll prove each other’s perceptions wrong.”

His massive hand extended across with the arm behind it, out for her to shake as a friend.
"Thank you for being good to my Brother.”

Trisha smiled slightly, reaching out to shake it.
“And I’m going to keep being good to him… so let’s go save him…”

She easily slipped around Leon, pushing the door open and going back out into the main part of the house. Just as she’d expected, as soon as she opened the door she could hear Cass talking.

”-so we were just tryna leave, right, cause clearly this guy wasn’t gonna leave us alone- but then this fucker is all like ‘oh if I beat your guy friend one of you has to go on a date with me’, like what the fuck? And he was looking at Sal all murderous like, and Sal ain’t a fighter. Honestly, Sal’s a fucking wimp. So I was like ‘alright let’s take this outside’ and then I absolutely beat his ass-” Not only was Cass completely talking Casey’s ear off, but she was re-enacting the scene, jumping to both sides to act out both her and this guy in the fight.
”Oh he was sooo pissed off to be beaten by a girl, sexist prick.”

“Are you really telling that story? We ended up banned from that bar…” Trisha commented, having let Cass finish because… it was just easier. She immediately moved towards Casey with a slight smile.

”That pub fucking sucked! They let a guy try intimidate a buncha tiny girls-”
“He was the same height as Diyah.”
”- and banned me when I kicked his ass over it. But, anyway, I was just telling Casey about some of our fun times in uni. I’m barely getting started! Butttt-” Cass bounced over to Trisha first, catching her before she managed to get right next to Casey, quickly looking her over with narrowed eyes. Then she went over to Leon and did the same.
”Looks like you guys didn’t fight!”

While Cass had been blabbing on, Casey had been politely sitting there listening. She was so much fun, he thought, and hearing about Trisha’s second-hand adventures and how passionate she was about them made him feel like they were connected in a way that he didn’t usually feel with others. Plus, her accent was warm. It was best for comforting, and he associated it fairly openly with the goofy Brits he’d met in North Africa.
They were gentlefolk, but… A certain pugnaciousness about them made them rather endearing.

Leon, a little tired looking, could only smile as he got closer. With the pipe in his hand, Casey passed it off to Leon again and let the big man take a drag.
"Contrary to how things usually go, I never really want to argue. We just rub one another the wrong way…”

”Yeeeah, you deserve it. Mister ‘Richie Rich’...”
Leon pushed air out from between his lips, and Casey laughed while rubbing Trisha’s shoulder. Giving her a kiss on the top of the head, he looked down and got a little close.
”Everything okay, Boo? All taken care of for now?”

“Yeah, all good, wasn’t even really about that… but it’s all sorted for now. No more fights until the next time we rub each other the wrong way.” Trisha leaned into Casey, looking up at him with a warm smile.
“Did you manage to survive story time with Cass?”

”Heyyyyy, he loved it! I bet you barely talk about that stuff, so I gotta be the one to fill him in- I’m only telling him the exciting shit! Ain’t like I’m going on and on about all the times we dragged ourselves into the living room for some hungover studying or anything.”
“I told them about the time we lost Sal, when we went out for that few months late birthday celebration for you and me? So it’s not like I don’t talk about anything. I just don’t constantly talk.”
”Yeah, yeah- oh, but now you’re back, we can tell them together! Anything you guys want to know? Like what kinda shit we did or didn’t do during our crazy uni adventures?”

Casey waved his hand as if he was warding Cass off from the current conversational topic.
”Ehhhh, unless it’s somethingTrisha wants to share herself, I won’t make her. We already had a few issues of privacy and shit like that… Though, that was pretty funny. If it's mundane stuff like you all getting into shenanigans at bars, I don’t see why not.”
The hand on the end of the arm wrapped around Trisha gently rubbed her shoulder again, and Casey looked down at her with a wink. Gentle, subtle White Lux crept across her Emotional Field, and for the first time, Trisha would be able to hear another voice inside her mind that wasn’t the Queen or her own.

”I’ve got your back, my Love.”

"Casey and I could probably tell you guys some fun Temple stories… Ones that don’t involve crazy bullshit, that is. We have had pretty good times despite the, well… Bullshit, right? That’s definitely the word for it.”

”True enough. I kind of wish that uh… I’d been older, y’know, to travel with Dad like how you did.”
"Oh, well… That wasn’t so fun. It was a lot of Dad not actually being there. Lord knows he had a million things going on.”
”I’ve got stories from overseas too… Believe it or not, not all of it turns me into a snivelling wreck.” Casey joked.

Leon’s hand extended the pipe to Trisha.
”Oh, I finished the order by the way… Got a call from them? We’re looking at like an hour and a half minimum, so I don’t know what you guys want to do in the meantime…”

Trisha wasn't able to hide her reaction from hearing Casey's voice in her mind, looking up at him with wide eyes. She should be used to things like that by now but… it'd always just been her and the Queen. She'd done her best to avoid Pink Luxers that could actually worm their way in there. But this was sweet. Really sweet. So once she got over the shock of it, she smiled sweetly at him. She relaxed a bit more, reaching out to take the pipe from Leon.

"Oh shit, an hour and a half- I mean I ain't surprised but damn… I suppose we'll all be hungry by the time it's here. I mean fuck, I'm already hungry, but y'know… suffering is strength or something like that." Cass nodded as if she was saying something wise.
"You really don't have any games, Trish? I guess we always used Sal's consoles or my amazing setup for multiplayer shit… well, I guess it's just sitting and chatting then! My second favourite thing."

“I could hook up my laptop but there's… not really much on there." Trisha shrugged, gently blowing smoke from between her lips and holding the pipe back up to Casey. She was just kind of content to just… chill. Talk.

"Ooo, then I definitely want to hear some of the Temple stories. Like that shit's so far out of what I'm used to… fucking tons of magic and shit. I want to hear all the cool stuff!" Cass grinned.
“Shouldn’t you tell something about yourself that isn't just the various people you beat up, or the places we got drunk?" Trisha pointed out, looking over at Cass with slightly raised eyebrows as she cuddled up to Casey.
"Well there ain't really anything about just-"
“The situation."

Cass' hands flew up into the air.
"Fuck! I almost forgot about that!"
“...How?"
"Too much in my brain… you guys wanna hear about the time I was in a throuple that absolutely exploded? It's a wild ride, lemme tell ya, so you gotta be truly alright to go on it." She grinned at both Leon and Casey.

Casey and Leon both shot one another a glance with a layer of understanding beneath. Casey nodded, and Leon spoke up with a slight chuckle.
"I’d say we know a thing about thruples… Y’know, downstairs-”
They had been home. At the very least, Cass was introduced to them as a group, though Leon hadn’t explicitly mentioned they were in a group relationship. He was just used to them always being together, so to explain it didn’t ever feel necessary; only that they were “The Girls”, and they were a package deal.

"-But also… I heard it wasn’t just a thruple? Confirm?” He asked, an eyebrow rising up over the other to dominate his forehead.

"It wasn't, it was a whole fucking thing!" Cass once again threw her hands up, this time in exasperation. The whole situation was very amusing to her now in retrospect but at the time it had been pretty stressful.
"It started as like an open throuple, right. Like me and my partners - Keisha and Oscar, you'll need their names cause shit'll get confusing otherwise- were dating, but also alright with having flints with others, y'know. So long as anything more than sex came to the group and was agreed on! It was all good. Great, really. Then Keisha and Oscar met this other couple, Natalie and Bryce, and they hit it off. Sorta. Like Keisha liked Natalie, Oscar liked Bryce, they talked about it and decided they wanted to start dating that way." Cass paused, drawing a square in the air, then a little triangle at the bottom to represent herself.

"This'd be easier with a whiteboard- whatever! So I meet ‘em, I like ‘em enough - but not like to date ‘em - so we sat down and did all the discussions you gotta do with this shit-"
“I accidentally walked in on it and it felt like a boardroom meeting," Trisha added.

”It wasn't quite that formal! But yeah, all good still, y'know! I was happy, they were happy, and I was like great. I don't wanna get romantic with them but fivesomes are cool!" Cass paused dramatically, before grimacing.
"Fivesomes like that ain't actually that cool. Like, too many people, and there just isn't-"
“Please don't go detailing the downsides of fivesomes."

"Oh, no… Please go into the downsides of a fivesome. I assume, like, there’s not enough tender time to go around?” Leon interrupted Trisha, clearly rapt with curiosity.

”Dude, you've never had a fivesome? I'm shocked!"

"Not like how you’re describing… My fivesomes usually take place in dark rooms on large beds, and nobody sees faces.”
”Temple parties do get freaky like that…” Casey added, sticking his tongue out in disgust.

Trisha also made a face at that, while Cass grinned.
"See, that sounds actually hot! This was like, yeah… not enough shared attention. And when not everyone's dating each other it'll always be unequal, right? I thought it'd be like ‘oh we're all banging each other' kinda thing but noooo, Natalie and Bryce would barely touch me. It was just fucking unsatisfying!"

“Sounded satisfying for the others," Trisha intoned, eyes looking a bit dead at that.
“Went on long enough me and Diyah came back from our hours of home avoidance to its still happening."
"Well yeah, five people, that happens! I did suggest we go somewhere else but our flat was just the nicest!"
“Unfortunately."

"Anyway, one month and unsatisfying fivesome later, shit went wrong. Well, Natalie and Bryce broke up. But Natalie was still dating Keisha, and Bryce was still dating Oscar, so it was like… some fucking awkward situation. It was a bad breakup too! Suddenly they're having fucking, like, couples therapy at my place. My fucking bedroom… cause it was ‘neutral’ ground or whatever. Like sure! I'm unbiased or whatever but what the fuck! The fivesome seemed pretty good at that point, like looking back, at least I got some shit out of it."
“We all told her to break up with them at this point," Trisha said.

"I considered it but when it was just me, Keisha and Oscar it was still great, y’know. I was never dating the other two. It was like a small price to pay. Then… God, this was so fucking embarrassing." Cass covered her face with her hands for a moment.
”During one of their weird sessions tryna make shit work between the four of them, Natalie and Bryce made up properly. Not to like… dating again but at least alright with each other. But then they fucking… started having… makeup sex. In my room. On my bed. For a moment I was like oh, maybe we're going back to the fivesomes, hurray I'd prefer this- but no! It was just them. And worse of all-" Cass stood back up at this point, arms flying up towards the ceiling in despair.
"It wasn't even good sex! It was so fucking boring! So I ended up turning on my computer and gaming while they just went at it, cause what else was I supposed to do?"
“Kick them out. Break up with them. You didn't do either."
Cass shrugged.
"I was young, naive. A boring couple having sex on my bed didn't seem so bad then."

Casey was laughing too hard to reply, but Leon looked genuinely sad.
"Listen… It’s free love among my people. The only commitments you make are the ones you want to, right? And the sex is never boring… I think this weekend there’s supposed to be something, but I can-”
Leon froze up now, brow turning downward and looking at Trisha.
"-I’m… This is me being genuine. If she likes a lot of people, I can get a lot of people. No sex magic involved, no crazy rituals, no stealing bodily fluids.”

He turned back to Cass.
"D’you think you’d want to try even more? Just kinda, y’know, get lost in the bodies?” he asked with a genuine sparkle in his eye.
Through belly laughter, Casey shook his head and tried to speak.
”You’re a genuine pest, Lee… I know you’d never do anything without some sort of consent, but I swear all that’s on your mind is-”

"Eat, fight, fuck! Eat, fight, fuck! There’s a literal barbarian queen in my brain Casey… The longer I go without doing the three things she loves, I suffer for it, and it’s harder to get her to do anything else.” he explained, trying to be desperate enough that it was believably genuine, but not so desperate that he sounded crazy.

Trisha didn't say anything, just slightly inclining her head when Leon looked at her. It wasn't shit she was interested in really hearing about, but Cass was… an adult who could make her own decisions. And had consistently made better ones than Trisha, the wild throuple aside. It was just the Temple she was worried about, but she did somewhat trust that Leon wouldn't drag Cass into anything properly Temple… he didn't seem enamoured enough with the cult to pull someone else into it.

"Hey, I ain't gotta ghost in my brain and that's like sixty percent of what's on my mind- other forty is computers and games!" Cass laughed, not seeming put off by it at all. She just bounced over to Leon from where she'd moved more towards the middle of the room, looking at him with shining eyes.
"Is it really that good when there ain't the relationship bullshit in the background? I always wanted to try but there was never a safe way, y’know? And then I thought it was finally gonna happen and it was so fucking lame! Cause yeah, I'd love that, so long as it's just ‘getting lost in the bodies' and none of the other magic shit, y’know. And it ain't boring, cause if it's boring I ain't sticking around for it."

"Anyone I would call would be safe, clean and more than capable. Usually it’s a theme-”

Casey was quickly tuning it out. He knew Leon’s people, and thinking about the fact that he recently lost a couple because of him wasn’t sitting well. Two good friends, who Leon knew very well… He wondered if the big guy took any of it personally, or if he even had the sense to mourn.
They’d gone through loss while he was still relatively young, so he understood that those sorts of things would be different… Or could be, at least. You did learn to shut it off in the moment, especially when there was work to be done.

Or maybe he just… Didn’t actually feel as strongly as he meant it to seem? He didn’t want to be wrapped up in the paranoia of it, turning to go to the fridge while still holding Trisha’s hand until the last possible moment. Inside, he pulled out a watermelon quarter and a few other fruits. A mango, a big blood orange, some papaya… And he started to cut away at them, the difference between their texture and human flesh comforting enough that he could ignore the sludgy redness of the deeper colored portions. Leon was still going.

"-ould do it somewhere that isn’t controlled by the Temple too, if you don’t want to go to the main facility… I doubt you wanna meet our Mom, unless… Like… You wanna bang her too or something, I wouldn’t tell you that you can’t. You’re grown, just don’t let her do crazy shit to your brain.”

"Dude, no way! I ain't gonna bang your Mom- I'm sure she's hot and all with kids like you guys-" Cass turned to look at Trisha for confirmation about that. Trisha just stared about, face as expressionless as she could muster. She hadn't really been judging her boyfriend's mother's hotness when they met, and absolutely never planned to.
"-aw, c'mon, nothing Trish? Well, whatever- either way, nope! From all you've told me… yeah, that ain't appealing. Also fucking family- well family of people you're also fucking- just makes things messy. Learned that one from experience!"

Trisha had pulled her knees up to her chest, letting out a slight sigh of relief. Not that she… wanted to know what Cass did with that stuff, just… she didn't want her to meet Lynette if possible. Or anywhere near the cult.
“That’s definitely the safer option here," she said quietly.

"Awwww, are you worried about me?" Cass spun around, shooting away from Leon and over to Trisha. After all, she was completely open… which allowed Cass to practically jump at her, pulling Trisha into a tight hug and shaking her a bit.
”You're so sweet, don't worry, I'll make sure all my future orgies are off Temple grounds! Only the one Richoux involved! So you aren't constantly worrying about me."
“I wouldn't be," Trisha grumbled. Cass laughed as she let her go, spinning back around to face Leon, shooting finger guns at him.
"Well now you've brought it up you've gotta make sure it happens."

Casey was still laughing to himself, dumping chunks of fruit into the bowl he’d gotten down.
”I’d say he’s the only Richoux you need to worry about, but Mom’s ravenous without the ghost in her brain. I think that’s where he really gets it from, and just him and Lelou wound up being a good pair.”
Leon laughed too, shaking his head.

"Mia and Ed think she’s cute, but you know how Hari is.” he vaguely explained to Casey.
There was a nod in return, as well as a smile.
”Thank God for that. One of them carries ninety-nine percent of the braincells collectively.”
"Y’know, I should’ve asked them if they wanted to come up…” Leon said with a bit of remorse.
”Well, we didn’t really invite them, big guy… This is kind of, y’know-”

Casey gestured toward Cass and Trisha with the knife in his hand, taking a chunk of mango and popping it into his mouth.
”-Oooh, very nice… Quality fruit.”

He slid the bowl into the middle of the kitchen island for anyone to take from. He was already scarfing down grapes and watermelon like they were practically his.
"I… Guess I don’t really think about it like that?”

”It’s definitely not how we were raised to think, I’ll give you that… But I mean, I know for a fact Trisha doesn’t want to drag all of her siblings around to everything she does… Cass? I mean, I’m sure they wouldn’t make you feel uncomfortable, but you still understand what I mean, right?” he asked her openly.

“I don't want bring my siblings along to anything I do," Trisha commented. She got up and slipped over to the kitchen island, snatching up a few grapes around Casey's voracious eating. While she did like the trio, she was glad that there were less people tonight. It was more comfortable. Especially after last night… it could be awkward for her, Ed and Leon. It was already awkward enough there.

"Oh yeah, I get it! Like I'm sure it'd be fun, but sometimes it's nice for things to be a lil more chill. More quality time! Especially if it's a last minute thing- like next time? Yeah, sure, let's have a big gathering!" Cass smiled at Casey, energetically bouncing in to grab some watermelon and mango before hopping back out.
"Like, it ain't really the same, but me ‘n my brothers were close growing up - like we were always tussling, but we did a ton of shit together. But if they came along every time I went to see friends I would've kicked their asses- and if I'd invited them every time they would've laughed in my face. Though they did go through a period of tryna intimidate anyone I dated… when I was like fifteen, but I quickly beat that outta ‘em. Not that that's the situation here… just sometimes chill is nice!" As if she was ever actually chill…

Leon seemed content with the answer, nodding along as his arms wrapped around Cass.
"Hey, we were close. I think… Just some of us wanted to escape early, and some weren’t inclined to.”

”You. You and our pissant little brother.” Casey grinned from behind the counter.
”Maybe the poor baby downstairs, but… Y’know.”
Leon’s face scrunched up.
"Knowwwwwww…?”

Casey shrugged, waving him off.
”Point is, we’ve got five different perspectives. Were we close? Sure, when we were little. But we all drifted apart in our own ways. As opposed to Cass’ situation, where it seems like they’re all still relatively close. Like, y’know, buying funny shirts in a department store to send to them.”

"Oh… Well… I mean, that kind of distance sounds like it’d… Y’know… Affect that.” he looked down at Cass for confirmation.

"Yeah, it kinda does… more like that I left, y'know?" Cass replied honestly. She leaned against Leon, not wriggling about as much as she tended to. It wasn't that it was an uncomfortable topic - nothing was truly uncomfortable for her. But it wasn't all sunshine and roses like she'd like it to be.
"It was kind of like what Casey said, escape. My parents aren't so bad but there was always this pressure cause I was the only girl, so I had to fill in for our mum when she was busy. Then when my older brothers were drafted I was the oldest. When…"

Cass didn't quite frown but she glanced at Casey, then over at Trisha. Trisha had moved around the counter to be beside Casey again - she just found herself wanting to be close to him all the time, and when he was right there… She caught Cass' gaze, and nodded slightly.

"When Rowan- my oldest brother- died and then Jack was crippled just a few months later, it got worse. I was only seventeen, but there was all this pressure to help out cause my mum was really struggling. All this ‘you’ll stay in Manchester for uni, right?’ and ‘do you even need to go?’ So when I took a scholarship for uni in the states everyone was pissed. My little brothers weren't happy cause they suddenly had to deal with all this shit, and it was like they were losing me too. So… we've made up since. They went to uni in different parts of England too, and Jack never held it against any of us, but we just ain't as close as we were. I love ‘em a lot, but yeah, distance doesn't help." Cass didn't seem to have a hard time saying any of this - and maybe it was too much to just unload there. But she'd always been an open and honest person, and she didn't want to just… lie and say it was all perfect. And then if she didn't lie, she had to give the reasons, right?
"We all still get together for Christmas and suffer through our parents being absolute pains, and I send them shit and we call every now and then. So it really ain't too bad!"

Leon held the woman a bit closer now… A bit more tenderly.
"Ah… Drafted… I’m sorry. I didn’t know.”
”They did what was asked of them, Lee. We were close too. But, at least now you know, and you can hopefully understand other people’s perspectives a little more…”

Casey gave a knowing nod to Cass. He’d had a vague idea, they spoke of it at some point before Leon made his way into the picture, but he could only get it so clearly. It wasn’t easy to go through, and everyone he’d spoken to personally confirmed how much of a toll the drafting and fighting took. It was important to show solidarity without forgetting those who had given themselves to the cause of defending their liberty.

"Does… That ever make you feel bad about Junior? Or me?”
Casey waved his hand at his brother, warding off the question.
”Well, the Government won’t take all of a family’s sons. At most, by law only two of us could fight… If there’d been a draft, then all of us probably would’ve gotten in. But, I bet you’d have wound up in the USO doing morale shit like those singers. Boxing exhibitions and such. Maybe the OSS would’ve recognized you were a Paranormal and sent you to serve in my outfit. Same with June… The only thing I feel bad about is that it may have actually helped adjust our boy… Maybe he wouldn’t be such a rabid animal if he’d been beaten a few times by a drill sergeant.”

Nodding, Leon sighed gently. The air from his nose blew Cass’ hair around slightly.
"I’m worried about what’s gonna happen to him. If all this internal shit boils over.”
Casey’s face didn’t shift. He simply bit down and ripped apart a piece of fruit with one motion. Leon knew what that response was, and he could only shake his head further.

"Cass… What would you do if you knew your brother was into bad shit? Like uh… Get stabbed in prison type of shit? Do you just… Let him? Do you oust him to someone who will do something about it? Do you beat him until he can’t anymore?” Leon asked with an obvious concern in his voice.

Cass thought about it for a moment, tilting her head back a bit to look at Leon. She didn't seem all that torn up about what she'd talked about… it was never talking about it that was hard, anyway. It was moments where she would want to talk to her oldest brother, or when she really missed him. But she had a good handle on her grief anyway… easily able to swap topics without being affected by talking about it in the first place.
"Well, if it's bad enough to get him stabbed in prison… if he acted on it, I'd oust him. If he ain't, I'd beat him till he can't, then if he didn't change, I'd oust him. I love my brother's but if they did shit that hurt others - like proper bad shit, not just fighting or shit - I ain't gonna stand by and let ‘em do it. You can protect someone like that if they ain't changing." It was a pretty tough answer from Cass - not very much positivity in there. It wasn't that she didn't believe in second chances, there was just a certain point… if it was that bad and they knew? Then yeah, they couldn't just let it happen.

Trisha furrowed her brow, moving closer to Casey and taking the hand not holding food. She looked up at him. She knew Junior was an asshole, and he'd made her incredibly uncomfortable but… she hadn't realised it was like that.
“Is it that bad?"

Casey gritted his teeth slightly thinking about his younger brother. Was it? He honestly couldn’t know.
”Uhhh… Temple stuff. I don’t actually know. He’s probably the best among us at covering his own tracks. He does a lot of things that look charitable and good on the outside, but when you start to peel the first layer back, you realize there’s curtains. Steel curtains, with rivets and welds.”

"From when we were kids, we know he can be… Not human? The cats love him. From what they’ve told me, pain lingers around him. But they won’t say what, or how, or what he’s done to make it like that. But given how good he is with his White magic, and his aptitude for something we don’t know anything about-”
”-Computers…-”
"-We… Can’t really get to him or his bullshit to investigate further. It’s suspicious, and the way certain people react when he’s around doesn’t make it much better.”

The two brothers frowned in unison, shaking their heads.
”Since… I got the boost from Mom… I’ve had a much easier time telling when he’s fucked with something. The computer parts he enchants are pretty hot in a magical sense. They throw up huge flags in my senses.”

"And I know you’re both computer people, but… Like Casey said; it’s Temple shit. Granted, it could be worse than that, but he’s our brother. Dad didn’t teach us to run to outsiders for help. So, no pressure on either of you… Understood?”

“What do you think I would do-”
”Ohhh there is much more of a risk of me decking him if I meet him and he’s that much of a dick. Just cause I know computers don’t mean I know magical computer shit- unless it’s like, shit hidden by normal programs- but I will punch any asshole.” Cass was back to her normal inability to keep still, this time like she was gearing up for a fight that really wasn’t going to happen.

“Pretty sure Leon’s saying to not do anything,” Trisha frowned. If it was Temple stuff, it wasn’t something she wanted to go into. She’d just avoid him where possible. She trusted Casey to keep her safe anyway. She glanced up at him.
“If you can see the magical parts, that's more than either of us can do… I just write code. I don’t really know computers in that way.”

”I do- but unless you want me to, I ain’t gonna poke my nose in it… but I will beat him up if I’m ever around him and he so much as looks at me funny - no fucking stigma cause I ain’t a relative. And he sounds like a nerd, so how hard can it be?”

”Gin tells me he can’t code. That it’s all spaghetti he makes work with his powers… But his shit works the same as anything else. Like, the uh… Operating system? We don’t use big-box products, we use what’s called “Trample”. His language, his uh… Y’know, framework and stuff. He’s the supreme admin, the one who pushes out updates necessary and shit like that.” Casey explained, trying to find the words he remembered being used by people in the Government.

"And he isn’t a nerd… It’s not like he didn’t get all the same shit we did; he was just younger. He can still fight. Maybe not like us, but-”
Casey’s eyes lit up, and he nearly crushed the piece of fruit he was holding between his fingers.

”B-but… Do you think… They’re complicit?”
"You’re her favorite, but… Y’know-”
”They got a lot closer after Dad was gone…”

Leon nodded his head at the vagueness of the conversation. Casey’s tone shifted.
”I won’t ask you to get involved unless you want to, Cass… But maybe between you and I, we can find a way to push things a little further… You don’t know what a Joint-Cast is, do you?”

Cass tilted her head as she racked her brain for everything Reyna had told her about magic. Joint-Cast, Joint-Cast… Oh!
”That’s the shit where two Adepts do spells together through the power of friendship and shit, right? Rey said something about it, then she said no to all of my ideas!” Cass shook her head in mock exasperation, before looking at Casey a bit more seriously.
”If it’s gonna help keep Trisha safe and happy then I’ll get involved in anything. Well, nothing too illegal. Also to defend the sanctity of good fucking code… You suggesting we do a cool ass spell together?”

Trisha didn’t say anything, but she did turn towards Casey to press her face against him. She was hiding how red she’d turned at Cass’ declaration - maybe a little misty eyed too. It was stupid, especially when Cass had always been very… aggressive about protecting friends. But it was just… nice…

Casey’s hand came up and rubbed Trisha’s head, fingers passing through her hair gently.
”A bio-organic computer virus. We’d need to figure out how he’s using the same kind of magic I have access to, to do the shit he’s doing. The best way I figured is by including someone who knows what’s happening to help break it all open.”

"Wait, Casey… I thought we weren’t going to include them! You and Trisha, you both-”

”I know what we’ve said. But ultimately, we’re not being dishonest about the risk. Cass; if you do this, there’s a chance things could become dangerous for you. I don’t advise participation… If need be, we will get to the bottom of this without you. So, unless you’re extremely adamant about participating, I won’t seek your council. Strictly, you’ll be an outsider… But that’ll also mean you can’t punch him if you meet him; you’ll have to play nice and innocent like you don’t know.”

Leon nodded his head.
"Even though there’s a high chance he’ll know that you know something. White Lux is his stronger suit, after all.”

”I’ll do it.” Cass barely hesitated. Sure, Casey said it could be dangerous… but that just added an extra thrill to it. Everytime Cass chose to fight someone much bigger than her there was a real risk of injury, yet she still did it - because it was pretty fucking awesome when she won, and she cared more about keeping her friends safe. Plus, what better things did she have to do right now?

Trisha turned her head a bit to peer at Cass with one slightly narrowed eye.
“Can’t you think about it a little first? You’re just agreeing on a whim. Casey’s not joking about it maybe being dangerous.”
”I know. I ain’t gonna change my mind- even though it’ll fucking suck to have to hold back from punching him, fuck! But it’d be so worth it. Ooo, I can just think of all the shit I’d get to code. Y’know what they say - no risk no reward!” Cass had a glint in her eye as she spoke, and it was pretty easy to read that she was excited by it even though she held back from saying she thought it would be fun. It just wasn’t something she could hide from her expression or body language.

“Still think about it, please? I don’t know, talk it through with Leon a bit more, at least when you’ve sat on it a bit?” Trisha said, looking over at Leon. Though she knew if Cass had made her mind up there was no stopping her - and she couldn’t deny the spark of joy she felt from that. And she trusted Casey when he suggested it but then he also said he didn’t advise participation… So she was worried about it.

Leon was pretty instant with his response.
"This doesn’t change what we just talked about, by the way… Trisha…”
He hoped she’d get the message, but from the little time he’d spent with Cass, he knew she wasn’t going to miss that he was trying to hide something. Unfortunately, however, it’d already left his mouth. So it was either sink or swim.
"This was not an intended outcome… And you can blame Casey f-”

”That’s why I’m going to agree with Trisha, Cass… I recently did some work and, it- Well… I just… It’s fucking too late Leon! Cat’s out of the bag, I think she kind of seems to lock in on these things. All we can do now is keep her safe. For all of our sake.”
Casey’s hand running through Trisha’s hair stopped on top of her head, and he looked down at her.
”I’m sorry. I never should’ve said anything, my bad… It really isn’t something we wanted, it just… Came up.”

“I just don’t want someone else to get hurt,” Trisha said softly, clear worry in her gaze. Someone else she cared about…
“I know it isn’t something you wanted. I trust you, but-”

”Hey, stop talking about me like I ain’t an adult capable of making my own decisions,” Cass interrupted, hand sweeping out to point at every single one of them before her arms folded in front of her chest.
”Yeah, sure, shit’s dangerous. Probably not my business- but you are, Trisha. You may want to think you’re not involved, but you are. And you got involved for someone you barely knew- sorry, Rey outed that one. I think you’re both perfect for each other, but that doesn’t change it- it ain’t so unreasonable I would want to get involved in something that hardly scares me for someone I love and have known for years.” Though the almost harsh bluntness would probably surprise Leon and Casey, who’d mostly seen Cass’ near permanent positive energy, it didn’t shock Trisha. She had seen Cass like this before it was just… more rare. But she didn’t hold back.

“But I don’t want you to get hurt, Cass- and this hardly affects me, it’s not like…”
”Father Wolf? Yeah, a bit pissed you didn’t tell me about that one, but that’s fine- just means I need to not get hurt, right?” Cass cracked a grin.
”Get proper good with my magic so I can just shrug shit off… but since you asked, and Casey agreed, I’ll think about it a bit more. Unlikely to change my mind, but I’ll sleep on it- if I sleep.”

”Alright!” Casey said excitedly, pumping his fist before snagging up a piece of fruit.
”I would’ve loved having you in the Corps, Cass… That’s the kind of attitude we live for!” he said with exuberance.

Leon, tearing up a little bit, let himself bend over Cass, wrapping both arms around her tightly. Doing so, it was a scene that Trisha had just that day been a part of… The long, untied mass of black hair wrapping around Cass like a veil of privacy. An intimate world of two… He whispered in her ear.

"I’ll always love him, Cass… But I need to know for certain. I’ll keep you safe, and help you learn more. You’re not joining anything… But you’re a student of Gravity now, aren’t you? A disciple of the Cosmos.”

It was low enough that Casey and Trisha couldn’t hear…
”Hey, Itt Addams! No hair curtaining!”

Cass turned her face towards Leon’s, eyes squinting slightly as she grinned. By now Leon would be able to read the differences in her happy expressions - and this one was pretty fucking intense joy… with a bit of excitement in there.
Fuck yeah I am- y’know how nice it is to hear that? You’re lucky I’ve already got strong discipline because otherwise I’d-

She was quiet enough that Casey and Trisha couldn’t really hear either, but Trisha didn’t need to hear to get suspicious. The only reason she hadn’t immediately reacted was because it was Cass…
“If you even consider making out behind that I’m kicking you out.”

Cass laughed, one hand wriggling up to pat Leon’s cheek.
”C’mon, pull that hair back before Trisha gets properly mad.”

Leon smiled widely, planting a gentle kiss on Cass’ hand.
"Go ahead- Pull it up! You got it…”

”Whoa, so lazy, I gotta do everything around here,” Cass joked. She reached up with both hands to push his hair back and away from covering them as best as possible, awkwardly holding it together in the worlds worst hand twin ponytails.

Of course she was met with Trisha’s disapproving stare, her lips pursed and arms folded. Cass immediately started laughing.
”Ooo, maybe I should let it back down, go back to hiding.”
“Don’t you dare, I’m being very nice right now letting you flirt at all in my house.”
”Aw, like you could stop me, Trish- and I know you love me too much to do anything about it! I can read you like a book, you ain’t even upset.”

Trisha let out a light huff, but Cass was right - at least, her body wasn’t tense like it did when she started to get properly worked up.

”Anyway, we learnt it from you and your boyfriend,” Cass continued with a playful grin at them both.

”And we learned it from dear old Dad…”
Casey wasn’t above flirting. Watching Leon all those years meant he at least knew how the game was played… Especially now with all the… Extra memories…
But it was fine! Because today, he’d had his own memory made. With the dark came the light; with their pain, Trisha had finally opened up a little bit. And, she said it! He may have broken down and said it first, but she had actually reciprocated! And he was feeling confident.

”Besides, Cass is right! You can’t deny that it’s actually good to be around good moods and positivity toward one another. Clearly, in one way or another, we all love one another.”
Trisha would be able to feel Casey getting into position before being engulfed in a black veil of her own.

"Y’know, you’ve got a lot of nerve calling me Cousin Itt, you fucking Wookie…”

Casey’s forehead rested atop Trisha’s scalp, and he started to wiggle slightly from laughter.
”He called me a Wookie Trisha… He turns into a fucking werewolf and he’s calling me a Wookie…”
Oh… Right… He was high. It finally crammed itself into his brain, dull cannabinoid receptors chugging back into a groove as it served him humor on a silver platter.

Trisha giggled, lips curving into a warm and gentle smile.
“Don’t worry, I’d still love you if you ever turned into a Wookie- and he’s just jealous you’d make a hotter werewolf than him anyway.”

”Oy, you better not be making out behind there, cause then it just ain’t fair!” Cass’ laughing voice, of course, got through Casey’s not particularly soundproof hair.

“Different rules for the homeowners,” Trisha retorted with another giggle, as she leaned against Casey. Her head tilted upwards so she could actually sort of see him, still smiling cutely. She continued to speak quietly, just to him.
“Yeah, you and Cass are right. It is nice to be around each other like this… I don't even really mind them… it’s kind of cute. Nowhere near as cute as us, though. We win against everyone there.”

”But we’ll be nice and let ‘em compete, right?”
Casey laughed as he kissed her on the top of the head, then pulled his hair back up and away.
”Now enough of this! We’ll forget about it for tonight, and just enjoy…”


It wasn’t long before there was a notification that their food had been delivered. Casey had texted Theo to watch out for when it was coming and grab it, which was just part and parcel for the job. As it’d taken a while to arrive in the first place, the fruit bowl had been emptied out and relegated to the dishwasher, leaving plenty of room for plates and forks and spoons. Mostly concentrated on Leon’s end, the spread of boxes was like a full spectrum for the eyes and nose.

Even Casey was excited to dig into some chicken, and his big giant bowl of macaroni and cheese stared at him in the face. He made sure to put Trisha’s fried candy bar on top of her little stack, and found that it was still piping hot in the box.
”Ohhhh yeah, that’s the best part about a big order. Your guy is just sitting there waiting for it to finish, and they’ve gotta cook it to order…”

"Fuck yeah, this greasy shit is best fresh and hot as fuck! Fuck, it smells so good," Cass grinned as she popped open a couple of her boxes, leaning forward to properly smell the greasy goodness.
"This shit smells nostalgic, like I walked into a chippy down the street back home."

Trisha smiled at Casey as she opened up the deep fried candy bar that had been put on top for her. It looked… interesting.
“Smells more like university to me… All the times we'd get fried chicken or something on the way home from a night out. Even though the first few times Diyah turned her nose up at it."

Cass cackled at that, already digging into her own fried chocolate bar. She seemed entirely unbothered by clean eating, absolutely devouring half of it in massive bites with bits of melted chocolate sticking all around her lips.
"Oh yeah, we lured her into the Holy Church of Fried Chicken."

With a slight laugh at that, Trisha cautiously picked up her deep fried candy bar. It didn't look appealing. But she'd wanted to try it, so she had to try it… she took a small nibble of it, which mostly ended up as just the batter. So then she forced herself to take a bigger bite. Her mouth was immediately filled with sweet, gooey chocolate and heavy, savoury batter. It was incredibly sickly. Trisha made a face even as she tried a second bite. Nope. It was far too much. Trisha's whole face screwed up and she put it back down.
“That’s… not for me… it's too much…"

”I get'it, your weak ass American stomach can't handle it! I'll eat it if no one else will," Cass grinned. She licked her fingers to get the last bits of chocolate and grease that had escaped her absolutely inhaling her chocolate bar. When one hand was done she pointed to Trisha's, tilting her head over to Leon with a grin as a just cleaned finger was pulled out of her mouth.
"You should've been more worried ‘bout that than the pizza."

"Eugh! Look, there’s brown at the corners of your mouth, dude… I get squeamish just thinking about it.” Leon groaned, taking a paper towel and wiping her face himself.

Meanwhile, Casey had already cleaved Trisha’s chocolate between his teeth, swallowing it in two pieces without a great deal of ceremony.
”Too much… Oh well! Do you want something else? Norm keeps a stack of peanut butter cups frozen in the freezer downstairs, Theo will bring you one if you want it…” he offered to Trisha, popping the top on his mac and cheese and digging in with his spoon. There were french fries and chicken nuggets sticking out of it, all covered in ooey gooey cheese sauce.
Squeezing a pack of hot sauce out of its little container, he stirred it in and gave another taste. Then more hot sauce went on, again and again until he was satisfied with his bite.

”God, bury me in this shit if I die.” he said to nobody in particular.

“Gross, I'd rather be buried in the normal soil," Trisha wrinkled her nose, though she let out a little giggle at the thought of it. There was an implication underneath her words as well - shared graves…
“And I don't need anything else, this is plenty- if I really want something sweet later I'll have some of my honey on some bread." Though she probably wasn't going to have the appetite for more. She'd smoked enough to at least feel some amount of desire to eat, but she wasn't sure if it was even enough to eat all of the food in front of her.

Cass had been shooting a mock glare at Leon for wiping her face - a very cute gesture, but a waste of chocolate remnants she would've licked off in just a moment! No food wasted… she looked almost mournfully at the paper towel. But her attention snapped towards Trisha. ”All of that's so fucking cool by the way, Trish. With your bees… like I thought the honey you gave us was sweet but now I know they're magic… so awesome. Also explains why they never stung us."

“They didn't sting you because I didn't bring them with me when I was around you all. If they'd always been on me… you'd have been stung a million times whenever you hugged me out of nowhere." Trisha pointed a curly fry at Cass before popping it in her mouth.

"Hey I can't help the irresistible urge to hug whenever I see you're cute lil face- I'm sure Casey understands!" Cass grinned. She hadn't actually moved on from the chocolate bar to whatever she was next going to eat… stuck in indecision. Chicken, Mac and cheese, deep fried pizza… She wanted to eat it all at once.
"How's that work? The bees? Do they like you, or do they get all mad you're hogging her attention?" she asked Casey directly.

Casey laughed aloud thinking about their little quirks.
”Uhhh… They seem to like me on a baseline. I think it’s because Trisha projects the feeling. Maybe it’s because their first impression of me was around a big pile of fruit… Once Trisha told me about them, I was all about it though. I think it’s pretty cool too, and she’s super cute about them. Like a real mom.”
Casey’s hand reached up and pinched Trisha’s arm playfully.

”It was… A little unfortunate, the first night we hung out we got super high and… Like… I got stung pretty badly. Accidentally fell on a bunch of bees, we had a good cry… I think that’s when I knew that it was gonna be a good thing between us though, ‘cuz she kind of just dealt with it and comforted me. Right? Especially after I was trying to be cute, talking about getting stung a million times, something cringey.”

Leon laughed, shaking his head as he opened the box he had his own fried pizza in. Crunching into it, he pulled the saucy cheese away and smiled, offering it up to Cass to let her try it before she had her own.

"How many times have you been shot? And the bee stings got you?”
”We had a lot of buffers… Better armor… Getting raw stung by like five hundred bees just fucking hurts.” he shook his head at his brother.
”But, we did a great job getting through it, and I’m making it up to the bees. So, hopefully they don’t hold my accidental massacre too close to heart.”

“It was a thousand bees, even if a few attacked the TV instead of you,” Trisha pointed out, cheeks a little warm from all that Casey had said - wasn’t dealing with it the normal thing to do? She comforted him because she didn’t want him to leave but… she was a little glad of it if it meant he’d felt they were good together from then.
“They don’t remember. At least, they don’t remember it was you. They really like you now because you keep giving them loads of fruit and you… smell like me… to them. Pheromone wise, cause I like… just soak you in mine.”

”Oh shit really?” Cass pulled back a bit from taking a bite of Leon’s pizza - unnecessary, she knew she’d like it, but she wasn’t going to say no - and turned her head towards Trisha. Her words had been a bit muffled as she finished chewing on it with a little groan. It was fucking good.
”Lemme see.”

As Cass leaned back properly, two antennas popped out of the top of her head. Her eyes glazed over a bit as she turned her head towards Casey and Trisha. It was… pretty cool. She could sense all the signals Trisha was giving off, even though there were no bees about - just constant pheromones that none of them could sense normally. And there were similar all over Casey - like he’d taken a bath in them and they’d permeated his skin. Lighter, non active, but there.
”Oh that is so fucking cool - it’s like pheromonal scent marking all over you dude. And Trish, you’re always giving that shit off, even without the bees around? Damn.”
“It’s just natural, I don’t do it on purpose…”

Cass shrugged as she opened up her own fried pizza box, picking it up.
”It ain’t a problem, Trish - it’s cool. Like you’re marking your territory or something!”
“It is not like that,” Trisha whispered.

”It could be… I thought about it for keeping the Cats away, but I think the two of you need a bit more time being in sync before you can do too much with it… I can kind of see the signals with my Lux, but they’re subtle in terms of their magical energy so,-”
Casey shrugged, taking a big spoonful of mac into his mouth. Barely chewing, he swallowed it down and grinned.
”Oh, she’s gonna let me put guns on them…” he brightly explained.

”I’m gonna make full sized guns, have them work off of her signals, then find someone to shrink them. I’ve got an ammo spell that shrinks the ammunition until it passes through a certain rune? So when the little bullets hit, they expand into full sized ones.”

Leon’s eyes narrowed.
"Why are we… Arming… The bees?” he questioned between bites of chicken sandwiches.
”Because… There’s a killer on the loose? And a city full of batshit crazy people who could try and take advantage of my Girlfriend and her family’s wealth? She should be able to defend herself from anything. And I’ll make that happen. Did she even tell you she got into a fight?”

"Like… With Adora?”
Lila Blackwood!
"Oh, dude… That’s birdshit insane, not batshit.”

Cass almost choked on her pizza as she started laughing at that, leaning forward and coughing a few times.
“I didn't tell him because I know who's side he'd be on," Trisha said quietly, intently looking down at her food. When would there have been a chance, anyway? In between the two times they yelled at each other last night?

Cass' eyes narrowed too, turning to stare at Trisha but unable to speak until she swallowed the massive chunk of fried pizza still in her mouth.
"Wait, you got into a fight?! When?! Where is she, I'll-"
“It's sorted, Cass. And we both… suffered for it. She lost a lot of crows, I lost a lot of bees. Nobody won because Casey arrived before things got worse."

Cass paused midway to standing. Now she was picturing the armed bees… with their little guns absolutely mowing down the much bigger crows. It was an amazing, if hilarious, image.
"I think the guns are a great idea! It means Trisha's bees can attack from a distance- lower risk! I bet that killer won't be able to get close. And you can also take revenge on this crow lady!"

“I’m not doing anything like that unless I see her again. I wasn't even trying to fight…" Sure, Trisha felt resentment towards Lila for all the bees she'd killed. Her crow ate a bee first. She'd escalated. But she wasn't going to go out of her way for any kind of revenge… as long as they stayed away from each other. She managed to look up, glancing over at Leon.
“I do need to be able to defend myself better. I'm not going to go massacre Sycamore or anything when I have armed bees."

"Hey, wait! On whose side!? That’s not fair, Trisha…”
Leon did, in fact, sound a bit hurt.
"I’d be on your side, obviously… If you got hurt, that would mean Casey’s hurt! So, I’m on your side… Besides, Lelou doesn’t like the Maiden!”
A memory flashed through his head that wasn’t his. A black sky, a wretched pain. Lelou’s Emotional Field wavered for a moment.

”Well, either way… Cass is absolutely right. We’ll have bee squadrons, patrols… Thinking about a thousand bees with full-scale munitions is… Horrifying. If I could get my hands on a shipment of M134s? The kinds they put on the transport choppers? Ooooh, Babe…” he reached a hand out, bumping Trisha playfully.

Leon shook his head.
"Did you just suggest putting actual factual miniguns on bees?”
”In literally every sense of the word. Trisha’s gonna be a fucking gunwitch.” he grinned widely, almost evilly.

Trisha leaned towards Casey a bit, smiling at him.
“It wouldn't really be me, it'd be the-"
”C'mon, just accept it Trisha, you'd be a cool as fuck gunwitch! I dunno shit about guns but if they're on choppers? Must be real strong- I'm getting excited just thinking about it! That'll be some movie ass shit."

“It would be cool… especially if I don't have to worry so much about them getting squashed. And I guess it'd all be under my control if it's working off my pheromones. So, yeah, gunwitch." Trisha nodded, reaching out for Casey's hand before it could be completely pulled back. She tangled her fingers in his… just for a moment.
“When I suggested it I didn't think it'd be actually possible. So thank you for taking it seriously, Babe."

"Thank fuck you got a boyfriend that specialises in bee munitions, then," Cass giggled. As Trisha looked over at her she raised her eyebrows, head inclining towards Leon. Trisha's smile dropped a little bit as her eyes followed Cass' gesture.

“I shouldn't have assumed you'd take Lila's side, Leon. I just thought because… you're back at Sycamore… you'd believe one of them over me." Trisha's hold on Casey's hands tightened as she forced herself to say something she normally wouldn't bother with. Cass gave a proud like nod, grinning.

Leon shook his head, hair fluttering about.
"Vibes are so different at this point, Trisha… We had a meeting today, and like… Blackmore, uh… Like, Sully and Stormy? Everyone that used to hang out together, we’re just distant. And, uh… Well, the whole thing with Layla and Void Heart, now everyone’s looking at me differently. Obviously.”
Not to mention that all the girls who would hang out between them like glue were dead now…

"Oh… Uh, Auri? Auclair? Dead. Wolf got her, and a few other people at the same time. I’m hoping that whoever or whatever this stupid fucking thing is won’t assault a building full of Adepts and Abberrations, but you should both be a bit more careful.”
Of course, this is what Trisha got for not going to the meetings: Third-hand information whenever it came up.
Casey tensed up visibly, furrowing his brow.

”Oh, dude… Were you close? Is it-”
"-No, no… It’s alright. Like I said, I’m… I’m not exactly worried about the other Sycamore. You guys are my priority.”

Casey’s head nodded, and he looked at Trisha.
”I guess project Bee Brigade needs a quicker timetable.” he said calmly, a little quiet and thoughtful.
”Though, you could hopefully get that kind of info out a little bit faster, Lee?”
"Then you should know we’re planning to assault Elysium Island tomorrow. And we could use your help. Resources, if I can pull my requisition for the month?”
Casey nodded emphatically.

”Of course. Get Theo a list, I’ll make sure it gets priority and packaged for tomorrow. Need bodies?”
Leon shook his head.
"No, no… It’s alright. We’ve got Greenwood and uh… The arthaus.”
”Oh, 317? Got it…”

At the mention of Elysium Island, Trisha flinched slightly, frowning. The Elite's stronghold. That would explain the cryptic bulletin sent out by Blake demanding they all go there tomorrow, which she'd completely ignored after reading the first sentence. Multiple Covens assaulting the island? That was going to go awfully… for the Elite.
“Why are you assaulting the island Blake Schmidt owns? It's used for orgies and insane drug filled parties. It's not because everyone wants to join in, is it?"

She shook her head.
“If everyone's distant now- which I'm not surprised about, it's been ten years- I suppose it's the only fight they might win… Is there something on the island? Or did Blake just piss someone off?" Of course she knew a bit of why - but her Elite membership was the one thing she really didn't want to be open about yet.

"You remember Kari Wilson? She’s got a bunch of notes that could help us, but… She’s supposedly MIA? At first we thought she was dead, but some other evidence says otherwise… I don’t know. It’s hard to follow when everyone gives you a cold shoulder. But either way, we know that the Elite has the notes, and they’re working with people to translate them. We’re gonna get ‘em back.”

Casey felt coiled interest building in himself. The need for war that was justified. A good war. But then he remembered Trisha, and the promise of a date he gave to her. His body moved on instinct, but his lips locked up.
”Uhh… Ehhh… Shit! Shit… I wish I could fucking kill some rich people. Fuckers, stealing shit that ain’t theirs.”

Casey unfurled a sandwich from its tin foil covering, ripping a chunk out with his teeth.
"Don’t you worry about it… Just get my stuff to where I need it, and you’re helping more than I could ask. And, honestly, probably more than most people would trust you to.”
Casey looked a little sad. They didn’t trust him? Because of Clarissa and Furio, and what had happened with Layla… He knew. But it wasn’t their show anymore.

Nodding, he leaned into Trisha, swallowing before planting a kiss on her head.
”Then our date is still on!” he grinned.

“Good, I wouldn't want our date cancelled over Blake Schmidt and his friends," Trisha smiled back at him, tilting her head towards him. She was a little worried… her sisters were part of the Elite- oh, no, they were out of town. They wouldn't be in danger. That was fine. And while the Elite were a chaotic group, they did have some strong abstractions. At least plenty that would let them escape. Then, she would get some entertainment out of their loss too.
“I’m sure as soon as you get on the island they'll just hand them over. Most rich people are… cowards. It won't be an interesting fight. Sycamore’s not worth it either." She was saying this more to Casey, since he clearly wanted to join… even if he'd accepted he wasn't going to. There would be a fight, because Blake was too stubborn to back down.

"Wait!" Cass ceased shoving Mac and cheese in her mouth, just as messily as she'd eaten the chocolate bar. She'd been listening along, not contributing to something she knew very little about, but…
"That mean you're gonna be kicking ass tomorrow? Damn, I wish I could watch. Bet you'll absolutely destroy them, though."

Casey whistled to himself a little bit, wagging his brow toward Cass.
”See, that’s where he gets crazy! I may be able to give him the punch-out when we’re both just living, but Leo-Lou has some seriously crazy abilities. Y’know, if he goes too far one way, he grows boobs…”
Leon laughed aloud, thinking about his more animalistic wolf form. The werewolf aspect was Lelou’s, and thus she was always trying to turn the vessel into something more comfortable when she took control.

"Yeah… We can’t bang like that, Cass. I’d almost definitely kill you, and then go on an absolute tear afterward. Luckily, Lelou likes you; she said so. So, you get the best of me.”
He had a box of nuggets for himself, and Leon’s hand scooped under it to dump the fried bits into his gullet. Chewing, he swallowed a big lump of chicken and breading.

”You should give her a little exhibition though! Maybe Lena will want to fight.”
Leon made a grave face.
"Oh, God no… She’s… Not someone I’m interested in sparring with. I don’t think she knows what an exhibition is.”
Casey laughed.
”Deeeefinitely not, she doesn’t pull punches.”

”You could spar with me! Though that wouldn’t really work for me watching… and we’d definitely just end up fucking midway through…” Cass grinned, waving a piece of chicken around before stuffing it in her mouth. She chewed through it incredibly quickly.
”Fucking high compliments that the Queen of fight, fuck, eat likes me! I get a pretty sweet deal outta it- I like you plenty even without the boobs. But y’think if I got good enough with the magical durability and healing, I could survive it?”

“You really want something that could kill you? When you clearly enjoy-” Trisha grimaced, glaring down at her food. She’d gone from smiling to a sour expression, like she’d just eaten a lemon rather than fries. It wasn’t because of what they were talking about. It was the mention of Lena. Just hearing her name upset her. Especially after what she’d said the last time, and hearing it from Casey’s lips… It made her tense up.
“That’s just stupid.”

”Hey hypotheticals, Trish, hypotheticals! Always looking to try out different things- but I’m more of an ass gal anyway, so it ain’t a big thing. Way more interested in seeing the fighting! Or experiencing it properly.”

Leon shook his head.
"It’s really a different thing, Cass… Uh… See, the way it works, I’m not exactly using Lelou’s powers with permission all the time. Sometimes I give, sometimes I take, sometimes we agree. But if you see me looking like a big ol’ wolf woman? Things are bad. It means that she’s upset, and anyone’s liable to get hurt after that, no matter how strong they are.”

Casey felt Trisha’s tension in her muscles. Instantly, he was trying to think of what was said that pushed her into that coiled state… Talking about fighting? Or-
Clearing his throat, Casey realized quickly that it wasn’t fighting. It was a namedrop. It was just the first Aberration he thought of that he figured would put up a fight. Oops… He quickly cleaned his fingers off with a napkin and kissed Trisha, getting a little close.
”Do you want a drink or something, Baby?” he asked her quietly.

Meanwhile, Leon kept explaining his situation to Cass.
"We have… Had? A cousin. She had my leash, right? It’s this thing, a leash and collar- Kinky, I know. -that I can wear. It strengthens the locks keeping Lelou in, so long as the leash holder has a strong enough Emotional Field. She could actually kind of blend them better than Lelou and I can do on our own, but also… She hates it. Lelou, I mean. Because none of it is part of her will, y’know?”

”I gettit, I’d be pissed if I was stuck inside someone else and then being made to do shit- ain’t to say it's easy on you either. Kinda sounds like a lose-lose situation you got there, the both of you. Chained together and shit- also kinda kinky if you think about it. She wants your body, right? Ain’t happy to just live in there and get her fighting, fucking, and eating?” Cass was, of course, both curious and empathic - somehow managing empathy towards both Leon and the Ghost.
”Glad I ain’t gotta deal with another voice in my head, my own’s enough!”

“It’s not always bad.” Trisha said without much emotion. She still hadn’t responded to Casey’s question, because she was thinking too hard about it. Did she want a drink? Not really. She wasn’t thirsty, and she really wasn’t hungry anymore either. But did she want something else? Well, probably… She shuffled closer to Casey, so she was right next to him. She leaned against him and tried to untense. It wasn’t like Lena was here. She knew Casey didn’t like her. It was just… especially with what she’d said…
But Trisha shook her head, leaning into Casey more, speaking softly.
“Just this is fine.”

Casey melted into Trisha’s hug, and wrapped his arms tightly around her. Rubbing her shoulder, he took gentle breaths and tried to match himself with her.
”Awww, you’re getting tired or something? It’s alright… Just chill.”
His free hand slid down and snagged some of her curly fries, but one was still hanging out of his mouth when he looked down at her and waggled it in his mouth.

”Uh oh… Fumfin’ ftuk immy feef!” he giggled.
”Heeeeerp” he grinned.

Trisha’s protests about not being tired died on her lips. She stared at him for a moment, then at the fry. Her body relaxed slightly in his arms and her lips tugged up into a slight smile. She just couldn’t stay upset when he was acting so… cute. For her. It just made her feel so warm… warm, loved and wanted.
“Don’t worry, I’ll get it for you.”

She tilted her head back and pushed up, biting the curly fry right where it stuck out of his mouth. It was chewed and swallowed before she softly kissed him too.

Casey’s smiling and friendly face was beaming as she pulled the fry away. When she kissed him, he felt a warmth flush across his body until he was outwardly blushing everywhere besides his palms. Frankly, he couldn’t help but wrap both arms around her, spinning them both in place with a quick pirouette.

”UGGGH! Thank you so much, I thought I was gonna choke! I thought it was trying to crawl down my throat, I didn’t know what was gonna happen.”

Leon was watching with a gentle expression on his face. It reminded him so much of the good old days… Of seeing Mom and Dad just be Mom and Dad. Not the Herald and the Fist. Not Gravity and the Lady Night. Just a couple of young star-crossed lovers who could barely stand to be apart. It made him ache for those days. He wanted them back. Fixed.
"Damn, my Man… Every trick in the book tonight, huh?” he giggled, turning to Cass.
"You’d think our Dad was back with how he’s acting…” he said with a wide smile on his face.

”Well maybe he is in spirit! Y’know, that whole they never really leave thing?” Cass had a pretty hard time dragging her eyes away from the couple, watching them with wide, shining eyes and her hands pressed against her own cheeks, squishing them upwards. But she eventually turned towards Leon with a grin, otherwise not changing her also cute watching posture.
”It’s cute! Not that Casey needs to use any tricks, Trisha’s clearly already head over heels for him, so completely in looooovvvveeee.”

“Cass, please, Trisha softly grumbled, blushing too. But she was too comfortable hugging Casey right now to actually get annoyed about Cass just saying it. She did love him, but she’d just said it, she wasn’t comfortable with it just being thrown around like that… but it was also Cass. She said stuff like that all the time. And she was content now. Happy.
“You’ve gone all red, was it from the near death experience?” she asked Casey, giggling as her hands came up to hold his face.

”You’re red too, Trisha!”
Caaassssss, stoppp.”

Casey had what Cass said in his mind… About him being there in spirit. He was, and she didn’t realize how right she actually was. What was more concerning to him was that the little marking he’d left behind simply wasn’t fading… Absolution… The formal release from guilt, punishment and obligation. A cleansing of Sin. The ghost probably didn’t know who it was originally, but now it was just… Strange. Strange to know what his Mother was actually doing.

”Cass, that’s actually crazy. I bet he is here, and that you’re totally right. He’s probably happy that Leon and I are together, and that he’s got such a big fan in his corner as well… That we’re all just… Being happy for once. Thank you guys for coming up, seriously. It’s really nice to know you’ll be around more. I think Trisha and I are gonna steal you pretty often.”

Leon grinned. He raised his soda up with a free hand.
"To Gravity’s Legacy, the Richoux name, and the love of those close to us. Santé!”
He didn’t have a drink, so Casey took Trisha’s hand with her heirloom ring on it and playfully pulled it up.

”Santéééééé!” he smiled down at Trisha.

Trisha smiled back at Casey, eyes filled with softness even as she wriggled her fingers around in joking protest. Santé.

Cass looked at Leon, then Casey, then Trisha. She let out an exasperated sigh, before grinning and raising her mostly finished soda too.
”Yeah, I ain’t gonna try pronounce that, so… cheers to all that!”
Hidden 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

The night went on, and eventually Leon and Cass left to go back downstairs for their own… evening activities. All of the food was cleared up, with Trisha’s leftover chicken put in the fridge for tomorrow, and the house returned to its normal peaceful atmosphere. Just the two of them.

Trisha naturally gravitated towards Casey once they were finished tidying up. Her arms came up to slip under his and wrap around him. She pressed her face into his chest, rubbing against it for a moment before tilting her head up to look at him with a soft smile.
“Den or upstairs? I'm not ready to sleep yet… but I want to cuddle and talk somewhere comfortable." Trisha's gaze up at him was warm and gentle. Filled with love. She was tired after the day they’d had but not to the point of wanting to sleep. What she really needed to recharge was Casey’s company…
“I’ll probably still change into something for sleeping- Oh, since you've got new clothes, can I steal one of your old t-shirts?"

Casey, social battery strangely neutral after having to use so much of it, was more happy to hand over the shirt on his back right now. His hands slid up to grip hers, tucking them into the shirt so she was gripping the cloth before wiggling slightly to bring it loose. Still in a tank top, he spun between her arms as he let his slip out, eventually coming totally out of the shirt to face Trisha.
He was smiling, and as she still clung to the shirt, he pulled it over her head loosely to block her from seeing.

”Babydoll, you can wear whatever you want. New shirt, old shirt, two shirts, no shirt… Be comfortable in your own house. I promise, you don’t have to ask to steal my clothes; we’ll just get more.”
He pulled the upper part of the shirt away from her face so she could see his smile, and his forehead pressed against hers.

Trisha's smile was bright in response, lighting up her whole face before she giggled. She just wasn't used to it. Sure, maybe the comfort she got from wearing partner's clothes to sleep came from her anxiety over them leaving… but almost everyone else, Reyna aside, had made it a big thing. But he just didn't… even though it was one of his new goofy shirts.
“If I do that you'll have no clothes left," she teased, rubbing her nose against his.

She then stepped back, wriggling his shirt back up over her head so she could take her sweater off. It was thrown relatively accurately onto one of the couches out her and she pulled the shirt back on over her tank top. Then her arms disappeared inside both as she removed her bra in some miraculous action without having to take anything else off. That was also discarded before she moved right back to Casey.
“Now I don't have to speak if anything goes wrong, I can just point," she laughed, leaning back to point to the deer on the t-shirt. Her eyes narrowed contentedly.
“You didn't answer the other question… Den or bed?"

Casey let his face look like he was trying to think, but his decision was already made. While he didn’t want her to think he was ignoring her, he felt a lack of sleep was going to be a problem today and he didn’t want her thinking about it… Because he’d already seen her stay up way too late… If he could convince her to sleep, then he could at least head downstairs-

”Y’know… I’m probably gonna end up heading downstairs to do some work.-”
He couldn’t lie to her. He couldn’t muster duplicity in the circumstance. He could only be honest.
”-So, lets go lay on the couch. That way, when you fall asleep, I can carry you upstairs before I head down. But there’s no rush, right? Like… The point of hanging out on the couch is so you don’t fall asleep too soon. Does that make sense?”

She wasn't exactly happy that he was planning to go work… even though it was expected after spending the whole day together. It was normal, and it wasn't normal to expect your partner to always be there. And as long as he really did stay until she fell asleep it should be fine. Waking up during the night normally wasn't the problem.
“It does. I probably won't fall asleep for a while… so long as you're okay to stay till then? Otherwise it'll take even longer." She smiled softly, hiding the hint of upset that came from his work plans. She'd be asleep, it was really fine. She shouldn't be so clingy.

“We need to make the most of the couch… Leon said he was jealous of it, which only made me like it even more." She giggled again, taking Casey's hand and entwining their fingers. Then she led him to their den - careful not to tug, just a relaxed little walk to the next room. When they were inside she hovered in front of that large, green couch. She looked at him, then at the couch. What she wanted was for him to get comfortable first so she could slot herself in around him… that probably made more sense.

Casey didn’t wait. He scooped under her legs as soon as she stopped, pulling her up as a single long leg stepped from the floor into the center of the couch. The second foot found purchase on one of the support beams under the cushions, striding toward the very back where they’d been previously.
For his back, and the various other injuries he’d suffered, it was best to have the tall back with plenty of space to stretch his legs.

Holding Trisha like she was a baby, he was already cuddling into her and placing gentle kisses.
”I’m happy Leon’s jealous… He could buy his own, so if he really feels that way he won’t be jealous for long.”
With most of their bedding still pushed to one side of the couch, Casey let her go enough for her to readjust while he grabbed the blanket and pillow for her to use.
”Let's get you comfy, my Girl… You did great today, by the way. From morning to night, you did so good just dealing with people and shit.” he cooed, encouraging her gently.

“It was a long day," Trisha admitted softly, nodding a little. She didn't bother with the pillow - she already had the best pillow, her head gently nuzzling against his chest as she turned in towards him. But she took the blanket and draped it around herself. She ended up with her legs swung up over his and her arms wrapped loosely around his waist, with most of her body leaning into him even though she wasn't actually quite sitting on him.

“One full of surprises. I didn't expect to see Cass… I'm honestly a bit surprised she liked Leon enough to spend so many days with him. That's what we went to talk about… him and Cass. All our other friends were worried. It wasn't about last night or anything." She was happy to talk about it because she didn't want Casey worrying or anything. Especially since they'd just talked about not making decisions for each other, and they had happened the last time her and Leon talked here…
“Though he did apologise for being an asshole."

Casey’s free hand had pulled the remote for the television out, fiddling with it in the dark until it came alive with a deep blue and white light of the television’s booting screen. It was quiet once some programming came on, and he quickly muted it fully. It was clear he wasn’t paying attention to it, rather using it as a big bright light to see Trisha’s beautiful little face. His smile was still plastered across his face, and he leaned slightly to get their faces closer.
”Well that’s good… It’s worth being careful, so… You guys are good friends. He’s rich and famous, and she’s a big fan. The dynamic doesn’t look very good on paper, huh?” he asked her with a joking giggle.

“It really doesn't… Not that Cass would stick around if he tried anything. But Reyna and Nadiyah were especially worried so… we talked about it," Trisha smiled back at him, tilting her head towards him. She was incredibly comfortable and content. It was easy to just talk when like this.

“He was pretty reassuring about it… and seemed to be thinking about it too. He even asked me if I thought he should cut it off. That was pretty surprising… I didn't expect him to be so open to me about it, after y'know… everything else…" She wriggled a bit, face turning to press into his chest for a moment before she said something else in a much quieter voice.
“I’m not used to people caring about my opinions at all."

Casey sighed a deep sigh, frowning a little bit.
”The whole dynamic over there is… Not great. I mean with Leon and the other Abs. I think Ed and I both knew, if we mentioned it you probably wouldn’t want to go. Point being, I’m still proud of you for going and seeing what’s going on. And dealing with him like you did. And I know you helped Ed too. In ways she probably won’t express.”
He didn’t want to bring up what’d happened too loudly, not wanting to get her riled up about the situation.

”But he’s actually been trying. Really trying, which is hard for him. Babysitting, having the responsibilities he has thrust upon him, all that? He’s got no fucking clue how to be a leader. He’s a bad follower on his best days, so being a leader is… It’s not natural. He thinks he can make all sides happy. And he gets into trouble for it.”
Holding Trisha a little tighter, Casey got conspiratorially close.

”I don’t want you to feel bad for him. I want you to understand that he’s a moron, and interact accordingly. Gently, but firmly. And hopefully, Cass makes it all a little easier still. Though, I mean… Were you really surprised that those two horndogs would get along like peas? I knew the first time they disappeared together at the arcade…” he giggled to himself.

“I’m not surprised about that side, just that Cass doesn’t just like having sex with him. She actually enjoys his company… She’s friendly but she doesn’t tend to hang around people she just wants to bang outside of doing it,” Trisha explained her reason, shifting herself so she was lying on top of him a bit more.
“I guess she likes morons. I really… struggle with people like Leon. He just reminds me of a lot of some of my siblings. They were morons and always thought they were right. Then they’d get all judgmental of me so… it really rubs me the wrong way. But I’m trying not to react as badly. It's definitely easier when you and Cass are around.”

Even though tonight had been relatively calm, there were moments when it could’ve happened. But she’d tried… because she loved Casey and she loved Cass.
“I don’t want to be getting upset all the time. He’s going to be around- especially if Cass is more. But it is nice to know that Sycamore isn’t all it used to be… because then I don’t feel as bad about wanting him to prioritise us, and about not going back.”

”He is definitely not-so judgemental these days… He was a little moral crusader when we were kids. That definitely peaked around the time you guys were… Y’know, fighting. Like, I remember that’s when I first expressed interest in the military. Joining the FFL. Dad had said something disparaging about people in the armed service, and Leon took that as his queue to basically browbeat me out of joining. Because he felt like he was doing what Dad would want, since he wasn’t around by that point.”

Casey thought about those days, and about Leon being confused and scared that their Dad wasn’t in the picture anymore. He cried a lot, alone. Not that Casey wanted to tell Trisha that, but he was confident that by the time Leon came into his own that he realized he didn’t need to be everyone’s moral compass. It was enough that by the time he made it home on his first leave, it was super noticeable.
But he didn’t want to spend time with Trisha thinking about his older brother.

”Speaking of service and shit, though… Are you still gonna be okay to come with me this weekend?”

“Of course… Do you think I’d rather spend all that time alone?” Trisha raised an eyebrow, easily following along with the subject change. She was happy to not talk about Leon anymore now that she’d said what she really wanted to.

Of course, she was a little nervous about going with him. It meant meeting new people - some that didn’t matter, but some that Casey liked enough to share farewells with. More people to possibly dislike her. She didn’t really know what to expect, because Casey was the only person she’d ever been around that served in the military… But she didn’t really want him to know she was nervous, so she went straight for the practical questions.
“What day do we actually go? Is it just a day trip sort of thing, or will we be staying the night?”

Casey thought about it. There wasn’t really anywhere to spend the night besides going into the city… But up North wasn’t much different than down here anyway. Not like you could get something in Portland or Seattle that you couldn’t get in the good ol’ Saint.
”Y’know, unless you wanted to spend the night? Probably just gonna be a day thing. I don’t really love the idea of being gone from the city for too long, otherwise the chances of someone checking up on us gets higher. Not that I’m being manipulative, just… That’s how it is, and I know you’re not gonna love that.” he sighed, shaking his head.

Trisha nodded, her face rubbing up and down against him. She really didn’t want to deal with that.
“Just the day is fine. I like our home anyway… I just wasn’t sure if it was too far to drive there and back. I’ve never really been fussed about stuff like that. Going away somewhere different is nice, but I don’t get the short stays in similar cities.”

She brought one leg up to be bent against her chest, shifting herself to lie a bit more sideways against him.
“I want to be with you more than anything. Location doesn’t really matter… though going on dates is always nice, like tomorrow. I’m really glad you’re not joining Sycamore’s… assault.”

Casey nodded, smiled, and giggled a little bit.
”Can I… Admit something to you?” he asked ominously.

Trisha stiffened up a little bit, not sure what he wanted to say, but…
“Yeah, of course.”

Taking a gentle breath, he almost looked ashamed.
”When it’s uh… People who deserve it? I… I enjoy what I do. The blood pumping, the screaming. Even the pain. I… I do wish I could participate. But, I also know that you’re the most important thing that’s ever been placed into my life. You mean a lot more to me than hurting someone who I feel deserves being hurt. I know the first part probably makes me sound like a bloodthirsty freak, but…”

His voice faded off, taking a moment to look at Trisha fully. He even pulled the bit of hair in front of his face away.
”You said it today. So, I… We can be honest. With our feelings, and our thoughts. Right?”

“Right…” One of Trisha’s hands moved up to cup his face, thumb gently stroking his cheek. She wasn’t entirely sure that she could be. Not all the time. Even if she had been earlier today… even if she loved him… it was still difficult. Not so much for this conversation, though.
“It doesn’t change how I feel about you. There’s not much that would. Everyone has… not entirely acceptable things about them, right? And it’s not like you want to hurt… innocent people. It’s different when it's not. I’ve hurt people too, but… I’m glad I matter more. Really glad. Is that selfish?”

Casey giggled at the question. For a split second, he considered a watery answer as opposed to the truth.
”It sure does… But selfish isn’t always bad. Contextually, this is good! You don’t want your boyfriend, who you love, going out and doing dumb things and putting himself in harm’s way! I don’t think there’s anything negative about that, even if I did express that it was something that brings me joy. I know it shouldn’t, and it only does because… Well… My brain’s broken. And rather than go get it juiced by some equally fucked up wizard, I just live with it. Try to make my own situation better. And doing it with you? Way better…”

He cuddled her, wriggling her around slightly.
”Thank you… For not hating me after I hurt your babies. And for… The pillow, and the pancakes… Tomorrow when you get up, we’ll make them together.” he rubbed her chin and cheek gently.

“You’re welcome… I’ll keep doing the little things for you. And that sounds like the perfect morning,” Trisha smiled warmly. She shuffled herself up a bit, so that she could softly kiss him. It lingered, shallow but sweet. She really did love him. She loved being with him, hugging him, kissing him… just existing together. He made her feel safe in a way nobody else had.

Safe enough to not just ignore the niggling little worry… to actually ask. She lightly pecked his lips again before wriggling back down to curl her head in against his neck.
“How do you… decide it’s people who deserve it? Like, with the Elite. I don’t know much, just that it’s Blake’s little power seeking project with some other rich people. I don’t know exactly who’s part of it… do you? Do they all deserve it?”

He shrugged at first. She was making him think about it?
”Uh… Well… Usually it’s… Orders. Someone else determines it. You tell me someone’s a badguy, I go and I get them. Puts a separation between me and the decision. But in this case, I mean… Everything seems to be connected to Sycamore, right? But I know you aren’t badguys. Maybe uh… Devola. But, even then, he’s never struck me as a threatening kind of evil. More like a bad rash than radiation burns. But if the Temple’s intel pipeline has anything to say about determining factors…-”

He frowned. Looked at her squarely, he closed his eyes.
”Uh… Listen, if we’re being honest, I’ll be honest. Your name comes up in more than a couple reports. I don’t care; I know you. I love you. I’ll bend and break any rule I’ve ever made for myself if it makes you happy. But, if you’re… Worried? About some sort of connection to you? That’s not how it’s gonna go down.”

Trisha’s eyes widened slightly, reactively shuddering. Her name… in more than a couple of reports… about the Elite? Obviously it was about the Elite. That was what they were talking about. Of course it was in Temple intel. She’d been stupid to think otherwise.
“I was just bored,” she whispered, even though he said he didn’t care. But there was still that need to explain herself… the stupid reason for joining a disorganised group. Boredom, and just a little hope there’d be some company. She’d very quickly realised that wouldn’t be happening… So she only attended meetings when she wanted entertainment. Never participated in the other shit. Though she often ended up being dragged into making decisions because the Vanburen members seemed to follow a rule that only one of them would ever show up. Not on purpose, it just happened.

“My sisters. Two of sisters I used to live with, they’re al- they’re part of it. They’re not really bad people. We’re not especially close but we… get on enough. I wouldn’t want them killed or anything. And I-” She frowned, body curling up a bit as she hid her face against him. It wasn’t worry, so much as it was…
“I didn’t mean to put you in this position. I’ll leave at the next meeting.”

Seeing her reaction made him extremely hesitant to bring up the second portion of this… But he could understand her worry. Clearly she didn’t bring him up, because he was probably a bit more dangerous than the average Elite.
”It’s not you… It’s not your problem. If your sisters are anything like Tansy, then I doubt I’d even really know their names.”

Brooke and Isabella Vanburen. He wasn’t fucking stupid. But he could be for her safety and security. They weren’t big names on the list; ranked the same as Trisha. Bystanders, practically. Hardly worth-

”It’s people like Valos. Jason and Gabriella, and then Schmidt. They’re into worse things than you think they are, Trisha. Things that are reprehensible to me. Regardless of anything else, the vast hoarding of wealth and unwillingness to-” Play ball in Temple businesses “-donate to charitable causes, things that just make them… Badguys. Maybe not all of them are bad guys.”

If wealth hoarding was enough, then every Elite member counted for that. Maybe her family got away with it because her father had always been good at pretending to be magnanimous. Ezra helped small businesses succeed, which could be viewed as a charity. But he wasn’t part of the Elite because he didn’t have magic…
“Oh. You’re right, they are bad people. I know a lot of what goes on… The Valos have something against us too- with some of the things Jason’s said to my face.” Trisha grimaced. He was an asshole. But if it really wasn’t her or her sisters… She unfurled, looking at Casey again.

“Blake’s stupid- but a lot of them don’t understand. Especially the ones my age. My family’s situation is… unique, because dad’s dead. The rest are just rich kids following what their parents want. Not that I really… am friendly with them at all.” She shrugged one shoulder.
“I’ll still leave. I don’t want to be part of something led by people you find reprehensible. And I only ever joined because I hoped I’d find… well… it was mostly the boredom…”

Casey nodded and understood where she was coming from. Even if he said he had problems, he was mostly grasping at straws. Weak reasons that weren’t “Because our belief systems fall on an opposite end of the spectrum, and I don’t look at them as human.”

His psychologist told him that his mind was dangerous. That he shouldn’t think like that, and that he had to find reasons to humanize the amorphous entities in his head that he saw as “wrong” or “bad.” That things weren’t black and white, and that for every story, there was an author with the whole truth. It never made him feel much better, but fuck if he wasn’t trying now.
But she was saying she’d make changes for him, even if he didn’t care if she did or not. Hadn’t made her far more human in his head. He wondered if they’d have fought if she hadn’t gotten into that fight with Adora those couple of weeks ago…

”I appreciate your willingness to make changes for me. The common courtesy we get to share… It’s not something I’ve experienced outside the military. We really must mean a lot to one another to go on making all these concessions, huh?”
He smiled, giggled warmly, and pressed their noses against one another to rub together playfully.
”I love you, Trisha…”

“I love you too,” Trisha said softly, smile incredibly sweet. This hardly felt like a concession to her. She wasn’t attached to her Elite membership. It brought entertainment sometimes… But she wasn’t going to correct him.
“Isn’t that what love is? Making concessions. At least I think so, I’ve never… really experienced it before. But you do mean a lot to me, so I want to do things like that for you.”

If she was honest to herself, that was part of what had pushed her to realise that she loved him. She was willing to do things that she found uncomfortable. Normally she wouldn’t make concessions at all. But she was able to for him- she wanted to. And it wasn’t just the anxiety.
“There’s some things I won’t make concessions on. Like kids… we were interrupted by Andrade earlier, but you said about the bees meaning we don’t really need them. I… want to have kids. With you. One day.” Maybe it was a strange shift, but it was just thinking about loving him and the things they’d talked about that day… actually feeling like maybe thinking about a future wasn’t so scary. Maybe it would really happen.

Casey was trying to remember the morning. No, he was trying to remember the context… No, just react genuinely…
”Really? That’s… Honestly not something I expected to hear you say. I mean, I was joking a little bit I think, if I remember correctly, but… I mean, I love you! And if we love each other, then we can be better parents than ours were. We can be good parents! Like, if what you said about your Mom really was all true? Which I mean obviously it is, you wouldn’t be hurt like that if it wasn’t, but… Don’t you think that’d be special? To be everything she wasn’t and more?”

He smiled down at her, nodding his head.
”Obviously we’re uh… Y’know, taking things slow. But… Did you have any names?”

Trisha laughed, smiling warmly back at him. Taking things slow… obviously they weren't, aside from in the physical sense. They lived together, they loved each other… though this wasn't something she wanted to do in the immediate future. It just felt right to actually talk about it.
“It would be special… I had a whole list when I was younger. I think my favourite was Charlotte for a girl, and Francis for a boy but… that's the kind of thing you decide together, right? Not that there's a rush… I don't want kids for a while. I just wouldn't want it to become a thing in a year or two."

Her head tilted slightly as she thought about it. Being a good parent. Better than her Mom. Would she be? With Casey, probably…
“I always wanted a family. A proper family that loved each other so… I always wanted kids. So I could give them what I didn't have- like you said, be everything my Mom wasn't. Then I'd-" have people that wouldn't leave me. Trisha frowned slightly. That… didn't seem right. Or at least, it wasn't the right thing to say. Was it how she felt? Yes… because her future children would love her, just like she loved her Mom. But that wasn't… no, she wasn't going to think too hard about it right now.

“I’d feel happy about doing better than I was taught. But is it really a surprise I want to have kids with you? Do I not seem like… the type?" The question seemed to come out of curiosity rather than any upset that he hadn't expected to hear her say something like that… even if there was a hint of anxiety that drove her to ask her even after everything he said about loving each other and being good parents, and what she said too.

”I just feel like there's a lot more baggage having my family behind me. Between all the crazy relatives close and far, all the hangers who orbit my life, y'know? Though, honestly, I'm more surprised you were willing to agree.”

As he explained himself, Casey let his hands brush down Trisha's arms, taking hers in between them and holding them tightly. It was tender, and he couldn't help but try to get her just that little bit closer.

”I like the name Charlotte… And I’d hope for a girl first. Would you let magic have any part in their births? Y’know they’d be predisposed to Kindling because of me, right?” he asked gently.

“I know… Magic itself isn’t a problem. Any child of ours would grow up around it, I just wouldn’t want there to be any… pressure for them to Kindle. But if they know, it would be easier for them. My dad never taught us so I had to learn it all from a lazy ghost.” Trisha let out a light laugh, looking at him with a fond smile and open gaze. She wasn’t purposefully avoiding the first question, she was just trying to think what it meant… but she didn’t know. Her fingers wriggled a bit between his before she decided to just ask.

“What do you mean by magic having a part in their births? Magical healing, or… ceremonial?”

Casey couldn’t help but laugh at what he was thinking about. She went to a different level.
”Mom didn’t really give birth to us. Well, I think Leon? But, uh… The Doc just…-” he moved his hands to her belly, making a scooping motion. ”-Took us out. Green magic. Cesarean, no scars, no sign of pregnancy, choose when the baby comes out instead of experiencing labor… Or even uh, like… I’m sure She, the Doc, has some localized anaesthesia spell…” he explained.

Of course, he was almost certain she wouldn’t want anything like that… At least not for the first one. As far as he was aware, Lynette felt the same way until Leon was an absolutely massive fifteen pound baby. A memory that wasn’t his flashed through his head- A result of the transfer -of pained screaming. Of his Father’s half-masked face, eyes wide in terror as Lynette’s hand wrapped so far into his hair that she was ripping chunks bald.

”We make big kids, I’m told. Partly the diet, partly, yeah… Some ritual stuff. I don’t think there was anything normal about our time in the womb… You don’t make people who grow to this size without some sort of outside influence.”

Trisha’s brow furrowed. They were just taken out. A completely magical birth… as much as the idea of no pain was appealing, she didn’t want that. At all. There was something she just didn’t like about it. It felt… kind of cold.
“Well we make small kids- at least on mom’s side. Maybe it’ll balance out? I don’t mind anaesthesia spells, or magic like that to help, but I don’t want the… magical, whenever you want caesarean. Or any magical pregnancy rituals. Our kids will already be born with more of a magical connection than most. I don’t want them magically growing too.”

She shuddered a little bit at the thought, looking down at her t-shirt covered stomach. A deer just stared back.
“I would like it to be as normal as possible, unless there’s some… danger, you know? Which can happen, magical influence or not. I just don’t really like the idea of someone messing with my body normally, nevermind when there’s also… a child… in there…”

”Oh, right! I mean, of course; I wouldn’t expect you to or anything. Obviously… But I am curious to see what sort of lasting effects are in my blood, because, y’know, we’re genetic freaks. Could be anything, and I wouldn’t want it to hurt you. Or a baby…”
Playfully, Casey began to gently massage Trisha’s belly, fingers pressing lightly to make a gentle wave across her abdomen.

”At least by then, we’ll most likely be out from under this shit. We can live somewhere quiet. Middle of the country, nobody to hurt us or threaten our wellbeing. Homeschool the babies, teach them what they really need to know. Does that sound like something you’d go for?”

While she tried to hold it back, Trisha ended up breathlessly giggling, her hand moving over Casey’s to try to stop his fingers from moving. The light pressure was perfect… for being ticklish. Even as she squirmed a little bit, she still smiled softly at Casey. Her hand curled over his, keeping it where it rested.
“Somewhere quiet and with loads of space would be nice. Then the kids can freely run around- which we’ll probably need if they turn out to be as big as you. Energetic too, I imagine. Loads of space for the bees too… I’m not so sure about homeschooling? They’d end up experts at shooting and beekeeping, but I think there might be a lot… we’re missing. Or maybe that I’m missing. I learnt everything from books, I don’t know how I’d teach any of that.”

She chewed on her bottom lip a little bit, thinking about it seriously. Could she homeschool her children- have an active part in teaching them? What if she lost patience. Or ruined whatever relationship they had.
“And socially… I know school was where I thrived socially. Not that I’m completely against it! Just… thinking. I’d really like to live rural like that, I think. With you.”

Casey wanted to grab her hands and stop her from moving his. To keep tickling her. She was so cute, and the feeling of her wriggling around in his arms, squirming, was… He just wanted to squash her. Not in a violent way, just that he wanted to keep her tight. He wanted her close. So close. So warm.

”I just… Don’t think I’d want them going to school in the middle of nowhere. There’s a lot of people I met in the service who grew up in the middle of the country, the middle of nowhere… Nice people. Kind, generous, uh… Good people. But no brains. And definitely no social skills. Those are the kinds of guys who die, because you told them to flank a position and they can’t visualize a route to the point they need to be at. Maybe, uh… Maybe I’m a bit prejudiced, I don’t know.”

And he was, of course. You didn’t say something like that as a generality without it coming from a place of bias. Personal experience. He was trying not to use the language they used in the service. Lead-heads, bottom-brains, fucking re-
”Obviously, I could be proven wrong. We’d need to go through it before it’d ever actually be something to deal with.” he spoke calmly, clearing his throat slightly.

Trisha nodded as Casey talked, looking genuinely thoughtful. She’d not really met anyone who was properly from the countryside. Everyone at University was from cities - the majority from cities in Illinois. Maybe there were a few from rural areas… but if they were at University they were different from what Casey was saying. But it might be because they were people he met in service- no, she couldn’t think that. Shouldn’t.

“I definitely don’t want our children turning out like that if we can help it… I don’t really know anyone from the middle of the country, so you probably know best. There must be some rural areas that have good schools? Not that I’d want to choose where to move because of just one factor… I’d rather homeschool if it really is like that. We’d do proper research. Not that academics are everything. It’s more important that they’re happy and healthy. I, uh-” Trisha frowned a little bit, body swaying from side to side for just a moment. All the talk of schools… schools for their future children, making sure they had a good education… Trying not to think about the standards she held for herself that directly clashed with what she was saying.

“I wouldn’t want them to grow up thinking how they do in school is everything, anyway. My… My mom was like that. Barely around, but she always made sure to monitor my schooling. She was all about studying. I wasn’t-” Trisha frowned. Did she want to go into that, when everything was so comfortable right now?
“It was stressful.”

Casey reactively aw’d at Trisha, clicking his tongue between his teeth.
”Baaaabe… School will never be like that for them. Not our kids. They’re gonna learn, and we’re gonna encourage them to do well, but… Well, like, I think you and I will both know how to make them feel good about what they’re doing. And we’ll fucking love them no matter what. Dumb, smart, uh… Y’know, whatever! Cuz they’re the sum of us. Dad always used to say that.”

He cleared his throat, making his voice so much deeper than it already was.
”You’re my blood and bone, Caseau! You children are everything your mother and I have worked hard for! Our sum!
He laughed, waving his hand away gently.
”I get what he was saying, but it’s just like… It never made sense to me. Now it kind of does, though!”

Trisha knew that she would love any child she had irrespective of their shortcomings but… Would it be because of what Casey said, that they were the ‘sum of them.’ Technically it was true, but if that was the case why did neither of hers…
“So just thinking about our future children helps you understand? You’re practically a parent already.” Trisha managed to smile.
“The sum of us… I think I understand it. Hopefully they’ll get the best bits of you, and the best bits of me.”

Her smile was brighter at the thought of that. It didn’t matter even if they didn’t get the best, but… that would be nice.
“My mom obviously didn’t think like that. She always said I was just like my dad… but with our kids it would be a compliment if I said they were like their dad, because that would be you.”

Casey grinned a big, wide grin.
”Damn, girl… Flattery? Before bed like this? You’ll get a stomach ache from all the sweetness…” he giggled, pulling her tight and close again.
If he didn’t know better, this is where the thing would happen. But he was so content to just have her in his arms that anything else seemed practically blasphemous. To sully the moment, to… Well, shame was very much a part of the vague Catholic nature of his time in an actual church. It was so small, and only when he was with his grandparents, but… He could hear his Nana talking about the Garden of Eden, and about how Eve ate the fruit and corrupted Adam to do the same.

About how the knowledge they gained caused them to understand shame; the fact that they knew what they did was wrong. It made everything carnal. He’d read Paradise Lost, the Divine Comedy, practically everything his Nan had told him to in order to understand where their faith came from. The actual biblical roots of the New Dawn.

He could only giggle with Trisha, softly breathing in the dim blue light of the television.
”I just… Want to keep telling you that I love you. It’s not good, right? It’ll lose its meaning. It kind of stinks? So, I’ll… I’m gonna find better ways to be mushy, and embarrass you with how much I love you. And I kind of can’t wait to meet your Mom one day, so I can… Show her what she’s missed in her life. Make sure she knows that you’re more than a prize. You’re a whole new world to me.”

Was it really possible to tell someone you loved them so much it lost its meaning? Trisha couldn’t see that happening… but then again, she’d rarely been told it until Casey. The actions behind it hit just as hard as the words. She didn’t really know what more he could do. She already felt more loved than she ever had.
“That’s really… sweet. Nobody’s made me feel like you have before. I’ve never been able to really believe in… a future… nevermind talk about it.” Trisha’s voice got softer, quieter, and she curled in towards him. Like she was trying to be completely enveloped by him.

“If you do meet my mom- we haven’t been in touch for a while-” massive understatement, “- you’d need to learn Tagalog first. And be prepared for a lot of snide comments. I honestly don’t know if you could… really show her that. She only ever cared about my grades, nothing else. She’s quite harsh. She doesn’t even try to hide the jabs like your mom does?“ For a moment she lost what she was actually trying to say, face pressing against Casey as she took a deep breath. It was like telling him about her mom in the first place opened the floodgates, and all the little things just kept wanting to come out… It was scary. And she was scared to hope that he could do something like that. She’d already given up on getting any sliver of love from her mom…
“I’d like to see that. I think you could handle her- I know you can. If you ever meet her.”

Casey gave a devilish grin at the concept of Tagalog being a prerequisite. Not like he didn’t end up in the Philippines or anything…
”Pwede niya akong sampalin kahit ilang beses niya gusto…” She can hit me all she wants…
He spoke quietly, almost seductively. Tagalog was a foggy language, buried under six years of warfighting… But he could still pull out a little bit. Enough that she wouldn’t just talk shit about him behind his back.

Still smugly grinning, he waggled his eyebrows.
”I suppose I can go to get it refreshed. This weekend, before we leave the Base. Unless you want me to do it manually?”

Trisha pulled her head back a little bit just to stare at him, eyes wide in shock. He knew Tagalog. She was surprised, and she was pleased. She'd always done her best to keep in touch with her Filipino side where she could so… having her boyfriend speak the language as well… It was nice. Attractive.
“Magically is fine. Then I don't have to teach you all the insults I might use against other people in the future."

Her eyes squinted contentedly, her whole expression gentle and pleased. She couldn't help but lean forward, pressing her lips against his to kiss away that cute smug grin. She deepened it slightly, lips parting as she twisted her body around to fully face him rather than sitting sideways in his lap. When she pulled back, just slightly, she rested her forehead against his.
“Do you know how hot it is to hear you speak my other language? How many others do you secretly speak? Or do I have to keep getting surprised- not that I know anymore."

Casey sheepishly smiled and giggled to himself, trying to recall the languages all crammed into his head.
”Uhh… Dad taught us all naturalized French. Spoke enough of it that we all pretty much picked it up… Except Mimi, she had it implanted like I've had most of my languages. Otherwise, uh… Spanish, Italian, Arabic, Tagalog, Mandarin and Japanese. Add the French, and you realize I ate some World War soup.”

Fond memories of the Logistical Corps, their funny artisanal war maps with moving doll troop markers. The black bands they wore around their arms with the Chimera, the symbol of their unit, emblazoned upon the fabric. Waiting in line for Captain Halloway to cool off before she could cram another soldier's willing head full of knowledge they gleamed about the local area.

”Squad leads got the languages of the areas we were serving in imprinted onto us. Captain Halloway would take like… Ten or fifteen friendly locals and drain their brains of whatever she could, then she'd pump it all back into us. Language, topographical understanding, anything the locals knew that she deemed useful.”

He let the thought linger for a moment before laughing.
”I feel like Pink Lux has the highest ratio of evil Adepts among all magic…”

It was a lot of languages. Trisha knew about magical language implanting, because there'd been people in the coven who got it done… but it had always seemed a little like cheating to her. For her. Higher standards for others than herself, so she still struggled away with her rudimentary Arabic with more fluency in the areas her and Nadiyah would normally talk about. But that little easily jealous part of her was glad most of the languages were implanted into Casey's head, rather than properly learnt… and she hated that she felt that way.

“The whole knowledge draining thing… just getting into people's minds without their consent is pretty creepy. Once they're in, they can do anything. It's why I never let them in. I don't like getting messed with magically at all." Trisha shook her head. She could see how useful it would be during the War - and the pink luxers they had had been useful against the snake. But that didn't mean she liked working with them… or having memories dragged out of her head at the end.
“I only really know three Pink Adepts - two pretty awful, one not. Reyna kind of makes up for Greyson and Anya I think… though she can be nosey with it. The only pure Pink one is Greyson anyway, and he's… scum." Trisha wrinkled her nose.

“As soon as you start willingly messing with minds… I don't know. Maybe it's hypocritical, because I can influence people with my pheromones. But it's not really the same, is it? It's just emotions." And manipulating people to be incredibly attracted to her… but it wasn't permanent… it wasn't like she controlled people.

Devola…
”Does it make you nervous that we work with him? Edict, I mean? You know I'd squash him like a bug if he actually tried to hurt you, right?” he asked genuinely, harkening back to the chance meeting at the pizza shop.

”Honestly, like… I'd only met him a couple of times over telecom, but seeing him in the flesh and hearing him talk to you like that really did make me think a little less of him.”

“A little bit nervous, yeah. I know he can’t get into my head if I don’t let him, but technically we all did… I don’t know if he can just do it again. I do know you wouldn’t let him hurt me, but…" She chewed on her lips a little bit.

“He always talked to me like that. Like he wouldn’t sleep with half the coven if they’d let him- but I wasn’t scared of him then. He was a dick but I don’t think he outright hated me. Now, I don’t know. I was one of the people that voted him out. If I wasn’t with you… he wouldn’t have stopped. What he said wasn’t the worst he could’ve. I don’t know what he knows, if he took something out of my brain when he erased our memories? I’m more nervous about that than him trying to hurt me physically.”

His eyes narrowed as he tried to think about what she meant. She was… More worried about…
”People knowing things about you really scares you, huh?” he asked quietly, taking a small breath.
He had a question that formed in his head which he knew he couldn’t ask. Or, maybe he could, but her reaction to it was totally unclear. She’d surprised him with her introspective thoughtfulness before…

”Uh… You’re special to me, right? I can convey that, and tell you all about how I feel, but… Other people? What makes you think that you inhabit any bit of their day-to-day mind? Like him, for instance. Yeah he’d have a reason to hold some kind of grudge, but like… D’you think he’d have some sort of weird fixation on you? Out of everyone in the Sycamore Tree who outed him?”

Trisha pursed her lips, moving to curl back into herself. She was still pressed up against him, hugging him, just… tenser. Like a coiled snake trying to stop herself from striking. It wasn’t like she wanted to get upset…
“Because it would be worse if they never thought about me at all,” she admitted quietly. There was that conflict that she knew made her so difficult to deal with - not wanting people to know who she really was, but getting upset when they made assumptions… Hating the thought of people thinking negatively about her but preferring it to nobody caring at all. It made things more difficult.

“He probably doesn’t. He probably forgot I existed until we bumped into him. I bet they all did. But that- that means I might as well have not existed. I don’t know. He clearly remembers enough. It’s like… They don’t have to be thinking about me daily to still know and remember things. Or to have bad intentions. Like-” She frowned, grasping at straws as she tried to explain what she meant. What was she even trying to say?
“Like Tansy. I doubt she thinks of me day-to-day, but she still goes out of her way to torment me when she remembers. And she always knows exactly what to say.” Yet somehow, she preferred that to being treated like she didn’t even exist…

Casey didn’t want her in pain. He didn’t want her to think about shit like this when they were trying to relax. Trying to get her sleepy… Comfortable. She didn’t need to worry…
”You’ve got a Genie mentality… Like being forgotten means you die.”
Leaning into her, he took a deep breath and let his finger trace up to her chest between her breasts. Near her heart.

”Y’know, people who have never met you want to keep you safe. Has the Queen talked to you at all about… Your house guest?” he asked, on the clearly touchy subject of being affected by things she didn’t ask to be affected by.
His finger slowly but surely traced the symbol sitting across her Emotional Field, barely touching her actual flesh. He was trying to think of a way to explain to her that-
”You remember the day I had my ceremony? I was asking you if anything happened to you?” he asked gently, hanging it to give her the chance to answer.

“I remember.” She looked down at his finger. The traced symbol that the Queen had told her about… She knew he knew, because he’d sort of brought it up before. But not so explicitly. There was no point in hiding that she knew too.
“She told me. Sort of. About the drawing, at least.”

Still anxious, he took another moment before he actually explained.
”I… Think it’s my Dad. Maxwell… Knowing that you’re not one of us. He… It. It being the Apparition that makes up the last remaining bits of him in our world. It knew you were vulnerable somewhat. So, he did what Maxwell would’ve done. Protected you. Made a sigil with his energy and piggybacked it onto your Emotional Field. Made it stronger, so things can’t push through.”

He frowned slightly, knowing how he felt about it.
”He came to you. Not to me. Not to Leon, or June or Elise, not Mia… He came to you to protect you from us. I… I can only assume he somehow can read people in his domain. And he blesses the ones who he feels need it the most. Outsiders.”
He knew what he was trying to say, but it wasn’t coming out quite the way he wanted it to. It had to be completed in his head before he finished the thought.

”You… You mean something. Something he can see, and something I can see. Amorphous reasons to protect you, and love you and care for you. I promise you that you’ll never be nothing. There’s always going to be someone somewhere who loves you and cares about you. I promise, you’ll never fade away, Trisha Vanburen.”

It was really hard for her to fully believe that. If Casey… she didn’t want to think about it, but if he wasn’t there she couldn’t imagine someone else loving and caring for her like he did. Maybe he was right. She had him, her friends, and a couple of ghosts… But that didn’t mean it would last. Some good years versus the rest of her life with the opposite being proven true. She did want to believe it, even though it was so hard to.
“I don’t know, sometimes I feel like… No, I don’t want to keep being negative about it. I… I know that you really mean it. So I’ll try to believe it.” She spoke quietly, reaching up to rub her eyes. Not quite crying, but beginning to feel emotional enough to. Again. She did wish she could just agree… but she didn’t want to lie.

“He showed me you. When you were younger, then when you were an adult. I don’t know if any of it actually happened but… It was all about you. So I think he saw whatever he did because you see it. Because you love me. But maybe that’s what I needed…” Someone to love her so that she could become someone really deserving of that love.
“You know I spent a lot of my life pushing through because of spite. So it’s a little strange to think about not fading away because I’m loved.”

Casey sat with the thought for a moment before his hand came up under Trisha’s chin. Index finger and thumb both found gentle purchase on either side of her chin, and he slowly craned his neck down to properly kiss her. It went on for a moment before he pulled away, forehead resting against hers.
”One day, you’ll know how much you’re worth Trisha… I’m sorry that I’m the first person ready to teach you… But, I will. I promise you, I will.”

Trisha’s nose rubbed against his in a slight nodding motion. Her body unfurled against his, as she tried to relax again. Not think about all of that stuff… just do what she was best at and ignore it for now.
“Thank you. For seeing what nobody else has… Because I’m trying. I really am.” And she knew that she could be difficult, even though she wasn’t willing to say that outloud.

“You really do care so much, I… I really love that about you. I’m not just saying that to flatter you.” She managed to smile again, head tilting slightly upwards to quickly kiss him.
“I feel safe with you.”

Casey held her close, nodding and dipping for another slightly longer kiss. Holding her there, his hands rubbed at her back. The deep bass of his voice rumbled out from his throat as he cautiously hummed a tune. Some French lullaby that his Nana had sang a thousand times pulled straight from his childhood. As he did, so did the mark of Absolution resonate against the outer layers of her Emotional Field.

Coincidentally, it was a rather comforting feeling. Like one worker among a grand hive, totally surrounded on all sides by friendly faces, Trisha was blessed with security for the night. It siphoned of Casey's White Lux, nostalgia weaving a blanket of memories that weren't hers to lay atop her. Protection from strays and errant beasts from other worlds.

The cats would be warded fully, and Casey came to a vague understanding as he felt his energy slightly draining. Eventually, her breathing slowed to a crawl, and he knew for certain she'd sunken into the abyss of sleep.
At first, his attempts to slip away resulted in Trisha's automatic grip tightening, sticking to him as he tried to gain a little bit of distance each slide.

After six attempts, he'd finally wriggled from her arms and made purchase on his knees… But she quickly stirred, prompting Him to grab the second pillow to tuck into her cuddle trap. Like an Indiana Jones scene, the dummy replacement seemed to work, and he slipped from the room without waiting for the rolling boulder.
But he was leaving with a supreme sense of love and tenderness that could only come from those kinds of moments. He felt it was safe to say that this was the supreme gift… Love granted and love earned.

Ascending the stairs to the Loft he redressed in the typical evening fashion of dark sweats, the addition of a new shirt he'd gotten that day. Simply, a skeleton with both thumbs up, and the caption “Milk: Yes.” written across the bottom.
He'd gotten a nicer pair of slippers than he had previously, a pair of moccasins with seriously heavy duty soles that he could walk across the roof in without worrying about soakage. They felt nice and warm, and he proceeded down the stairs and out toward the-

The door was black. Not nighttime black, rather… Covered by something. Casey slipped a hand into his hoodie pocket to grip his channeler, White Lux rolling across the floor and walls to stop dead against a wall of bees trying to vibrate through the door…

At least it was them. Not…

Either way, he opened the door with great care, letting the small swarm feel the warmth of the room. They responded instantly, plucking themselves from the glass door and dispersing themselves across the house. Most elevated into the hanging garden, but a concerted force buzzed off into the den and out of his sight.
It reminded him of a security shift change, which made him smile as he closed and locked the door behind him.

The castle was secure, satisfying the King greatly. He was free to do what needed to be done.
Hidden 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

The Office > Home

By the time the sun was rising over St. Portwell once more, Casey had loaded several crates of supplies and readied them for delivery. With his magic, the entire floor had been alive with the pattering of materials sliding themselves into boxes. The constant thudding of his ammo presses making up for lost stock. Theo's quiet but persistent recounting as he watched the various bits of the large order come together. He had a clipboard and a list, and was constantly marking down one after the other until it was all done.

From his seat, Casey had time to personally examine the data Leon had brought in. About the Sycamore's latest ethereal meeting spot, and about their timetable, where they'd wind up, et cetra. He wasted no time planning their date around this.

Couple's lunch on the Lady of the Bay: A fancy ferry that took people on a leisurely ride from the North end of the Bay out to the surrounding islands. While it stopped at places like Cracker, he planned on a small island nearby Elysium. Close enough that if there was a serious emergency, they'd be able to respond.

Not like the destination in particular didn't have anything… Like Cracker Island, Misty Island had its own small town with rustic shops and kerosene lanterns lighting the cobbled streets. Initially a fort and the town that rose around it, Misty was mostly famous for the old reused structures. The main part of the fort had been converted into a resort, which he also booked a night in.
He planned on presenting it as optional, but even if they didn't spend the night there, he wanted to give her the option in case she found it appealing. At this time of year, it was mostly empty anyway, meaning they had the run of rooms.

After the lunch and arriving on the island, he figured they'd attend the small carnival living in perpetuity there, to ride a few rides and play a few games in the cold. It probably would've been a better summer trip, but Misty Island was quite aesthetic during the winter. Frozen mist often congealed into big spikes of ice overnight. Some called it magic, others tried to prove them wrong…

But it was a peaceful place: A particularly silent hill climbing up from the water.

Satisfied with these plans, Casey spent another half an hour learning how to make pancakes on the internet. It seemed easy enough, so long as the stove top stayed at a decent temperature. He was kind of astonished she'd managed to set the fire, but…
It was funny to him that they didn't really have most of the ingredients. No buttermilk, no strawberries (he'd eaten them all), no maple syrup.

So he went down to the occupied floors, knocking on doors until he managed to gather enough of what he was looking for. A few security team members were foodies in their own rights, and gave him some tips to go along with his requisitioned ingredients in exchange for a little gossip. One even had a heart-shaped mould, which Casey was excited to use.

Finally making it back upstairs, he checked his watch. Eight hours had passed so quickly… The bees were still buzzing about the hanging garden, and he put his grocery haul on the kitchen island before making his way to where he'd left Trisha. Half expecting her to be awake, he didn't knock on the half-opened door. He just poked his head in to look around.

Trisha was awake… sort of. It was that half awake state that she drifted in and out of in the morning, considering waking up then always deciding to snooze a bit more. Her whole body was curled around the pillow Casey had used to replace himself, cheek pressed into it and eyes squeezed shut. Her long hair spread out across the couch and across her face. At some point while sleeping she'd kicked off most of the covers and her sweatpants, leaving bare legs sticking out from a t-shirt that reached her knees. The covers had ended up added to the pillow in her arms, trailing across her shoulders.

It wasn't Trisha that noticed Casey peering in, too busy trying to get back to sleep, but the bees scattered about the room. There were about ten resting across her body in various spots, and more on the couch and on the television. A couple buzzed over to Casey inquisitively, recognising his smell. The ones on Trisha started to move, crawling into her bare arms. She let out grumble, shifting and trying to dislodge them.
“M’sleepin, stop…"

But the bees were insistent. They'd been woken up by the intrusion, and they were rested - so their Queen must be too. Pheromones bombarded her and little feet crawled all over her. She wasn't going to get back to sleep through this, so… her eyes cracked open, squinting at whatever had bothered them. A sleepy smile pulled up her lips as she spotted Casey's face. Seeing him made waking up worth it.
“Morning… best view to wake up to," she mumbled, letting go of the pillows and pushing up onto her elbows.
“Did you sleep at all?"

Once he realized she was conscious, Casey slowly swung into the room. He was grinning from ear to ear.
”Naaaah… If I’ve got work to do, I can pretty much just stay awake. Like when you’re gaming.-”
Casey’s eyes narrowed into a vague smugness.
”-You were totally gonna keep playing the other night!”

Being careful to avoid any errant bees in his path, Casey slid up onto the edge of the couch so he could inevitably pick her up… She didn’t know it was coming, but from the moment he saw her messy hair, he knew it was a necessary action.
”So… I spent the night planning a quiet date for us. Stuff you usually do in Summer, but I think you’ll enjoy this a lot more. It’s a pretty nice little trip not too far away.”

He was alongside her now, propped up on one elbow with his legs stretched along the length of the furniture. The free arm stretched out, hooking over her and tugging her in to plant a kiss on her cheek.

“I don't stay up all night just to game," Trisha grumbled. But she immediately softened again when he pulled her over, stretching out her body so she could wriggle up right next to him. As she did the bees on her body flew off, towards the back of the couch. Her eyes creased happily as she looked up at him, gaze openly loving in her still waking up state. There'd been no time for anxieties to creep in…

And he was talking about their date. He'd planned their date. A nice little trip… how much had he planned? She would've been happy with just a nice meal out, but he'd… planned a whole thing for her? The more it settled in, the clearer the love and soft happiness across her face got. She leaned up to lightly kiss him.
“You planned a whole trip? Just for a date? Really?" It was pretty clear by the way she smiled that she wasn't upset about it, but rather shocked. She was. It was a lot for her… he'd put in so much effort… A soft giggle escaped her lips. She felt giddy, like this was her first relationship. It was her first love...
“That sounds really nice. Are you going to tell me what we're doing, or is it a surprise? I don't mind, I just need to know how warm I need to dress."

”It's as much of a surprise as you want it to be, my dear…” Casey chuckled, returning her kiss with another on her forehead.
”I would definitely bring a coat. We're gonna be doing a bit of walking. You should also pack for an overnight, since we're not gonna be sleeping here.” he grinned, impressed with himself that the stuff he'd wanted to do was actually available.

”I thought about waiting to ask what you wanted to do, but… Well, like, in movies and stuff it seems like the romantic thing to do is just plan and assume that you have the other person's interests at heart. Was I… Right?” he asked gently, trying to gauge a response.

Trisha looked at him with wide, shining eyes. Then she nodded, practically beaming at him. If it included staying somewhere overnight that meant he had a whole day planned… or at least, a vague plan for a whole day. They probably weren’t going very far, considering what he said yesterday, but that didn’t matter. It was a full day’s date planned just for her…
“Yes, yes, definitely right. Having someone put in the effort to plan something is… really really nice. Like I really matter that much to you.”

Of course he’d said it plenty of times to her, and proved it too, but it each thing added up. Her hands came up to cover her face as she began to go red, rolling over to bury herself against him as she giggled. She just hadn’t experienced something like it. All that effort…
“It’s really romantic… don’t tell me what we’re doing, keep it a surprise. Unless it involves any extreme sports… which I assume it doesn’t? Not that I’d mind, just that's an ask in advance thing… Oh, when do we leave? I need to know how much time I have to get ready. And to pack.”

She paused, uncovering her face to look at him again. Her face was the picture of satisfaction - even though the date hadn't even started yet.
“Thank you, Casey. I’m really looking forward to it.”

Casey was elated seeing Trisha getting so excited over it. He only hoped she didn't accidentally get her hopes up high for something incredibly extravagant. It was meant to be simple, emphasizing the time they could spend with one another in relative proximity to Elysium should things go particularly south. Not that he expected such, nor did he do anything drastic like task a crew with circling the island to prevent breakouts.

Definitely not…

Looking at his watch, it wasn't exactly ten yet. Plenty of time.
”Lunch is at One! But, I wanted to try doing something as a couple before we leave. I will say there's a big chance you're gonna think I'm an asshole over it, so it's totally optional and I won't be mad if you say no and just spend all your time getting ready instead…”
Of course he knew the risk of bringing up pancakes after she'd nearly burned their home down.

”I guess I'll just ask…-”
Casey slipped from the couch down to one knee. His hand slowly pulled Trisha's into his.
”Would you… Make pancakes with me?”

Trisha's head tilted to one side as her body followed him, twisting around and up into a sitting position. She looked a little confused. Why would she think he was an asshole over it when he'd already suggested it the night before? If she was going to react it would've been then. It almost made her more upset that he thought that but… the excitement and warmth over their date was greater. She wasn't going to ruin that.
And he was being so cute about it.

“Yes," she said simply, blank confused look turning into a smile again. Her handle curled in his and she swung her legs over the edge of the couch, sitting right in front of him.
“So long as you control the temperature… and maybe weigh out the ingredients… I'll be in charge of simple tasks like mixing and making sure bees don't fall into the batter. Or we can do it all properly together, where you stand behind me and turn it down when I almost burn it again."

She didn't seem… upset about the whole burning incident. It wasn't the burning that had upset her so much as the failure, and the fear that if she couldn't even do that one thing for Casey he'd decide she wasn't worth it. But the worse hadn't come to pass then.
“You know… one day when you actually ask the question I'm going to be expecting something like this. I guess then it'll definitely be a surprise."

The question was something he wasn’t sure of. Probably marriage? That was the only question one could be emphatic about in this context, right? He had gotten down onto one knee… It wasn’t like he was going to ask her to the shooting range over a platter of heart-shaped pancakes and a-

”Y’know, you’re really inspiring. I don’t really know what question you mean,-” he grinned, sarcasm leaking out of his smug face. ”-so now I have ideas for our next like… Thirty dates, and they all start with uh-”
From behind his back, Casey pulled out the heart-shaped pancake mould that he’d left in his back pocket. Since he hadn’t actually sat, it was still in pristine condition.
”-these bad-boys! Someone downstairs had these laying around, now they’re letting me borrow this one! I didn’t know if hearts were gonna be too sappy, but I loved it so…”

Standing fully, Casey offered his arm down for Trisha to take hold of.
”Getting up? Or you want me to get things started? I watched a whole bunch of videos last night about making pancakes, so I bet between the two of us they’re gonna be perfect.”

The heart-shaped mould was cute. Sure, it was really sappy, but that was fine. Trisha was happy to be sappy with Casey, especially when it was just them. It was nowhere near as sappy as saying they loved each other…
“I’m awake now, so…” She shook out her hair, before pulling it back and tying it into a loose ponytail with the hair tie pretty much permanently around her wrist when at home. Then she reached out from his arm, using it to pull herself to her feet.

“Getting up. If you watched videos you know more than me, I just read some tutorials… How do you, uh, use that.” She gestured to the mould, leaning into him and looking at it curiously.
“Do you put it in the pan and then put the batter in it? Or do you cut the batter in the pan? Won’t it be a bit tragic if we mess it up and end up with like a broken heart or something?”

”Oh… Pretty sure they just get greased?”
She was practically weightless as she pulled against him to lift herself fully. He could’ve carried ten of her. Would’ve, would. Would always be willing. His mind danced at the prospect of her love and affection being expressed between them in this tender moment. The lender had told him to grease it, of course… But she didn’t have to know that. He didn’t care. She asked, and he had an answer, and it just felt right. Like they’d always be able to do for one another.

”And, honestly? If we start putting fruit or chocolate or whatever into them, I don’t expect them to hold up amazingly. So, temper yourself ‘cuz we’re probably gonna end up with a few broken ones…”
His free hand now swept up to ruffle her bedhead properly, planting a kiss atop the fuzzy mass and dancing with her in a little motion. His hip bumped into her side, jostling her around slightly.

”How long d’you think it’s gonna take you to get ready? I’m not thinking we need to go crazy… But I’ll let you ultimately pick out what we’re both wearing since you’re the expert there.”

“You just want to get out of making the decision,” Trisha retorted accusingly, eyes narrowing up at him before she quickly broke and smiled. She was happy to pick for both of them, even if it would take her a little bit longer. Or maybe it would be easier, because she knew what they both had…
”An hour or two? I don’t need to wash my hair, so probably closer to an hour. I’ll give myself an hour and a half to be safe. Not cause I’m doing anything too fancy, just makeup and taming my hair can take a while. Then choosing outfits for us both…”

She shrugged one shoulder. She wanted to look nice, but she could achieve that with relatively simple makeup - she was naturally attractive, after all.
“C’mon, let’s go make some pancakes. Oh, if we have strawberries can I cut some up for the bees in here? I can sense they’re expecting something. She didn’t really try to drag him anywhere, instead just hugging his arm and swinging her body back and forth, continuing the motions from his jostling. Like she was excited to get going.

Casey didn't give her much time to hang off of him, scooping her off her feet to cradle in his arms. He could lift her forever… Carry her for the rest of their lives. Just to feel the cursory weight of a human who was still breathing… He'd held a hundred dead comrades in the exact same pose, cradling their bodies as he pulled them from this hole or that trench.

But she wriggled slightly, probably to adjust her own comfort. Her hands didn't grip at him desperately. She wasn't gasping or breathing heavily or crying and begging to be put out…

But what if she was?

He looked down at her face, and his cheeks puffed with air that he slowly released. Trisha would be able to clearly feel him tense up as he did so, followed by an exhale that released some of it.
But his face was a little sadder now, though his awareness of the moment prevented him from breaking down into an anxiety attack.

”C'mon, Bee Babies! Let's get some breakfast!” he called after the few still working their way around the den.
Spinning on his heel, Casey was careful not to let Trisha smack into anything as he walked her back down the hall and into the kitchen.

”Alright, get ready-” he did his best to cover up the earlier anxiety with a joke. Pretending to drop her to feel her scramble in his arms, he finally bent down and let her feet touch the floor. It was enough to tell her she was still safe, and that she could escape him now.

Still laughing, he redirected his thoughts.
”Gotchaaaaa… Alright, you go ahead and get to choppin’ on the fruit, I'll get our actual mix made. Deal?” he asked with a wide grin.

Trisha let out a breathy laugh, heart pounding a little faster from the joke drop. She couldn’t exactly stop the jolt of panic that came with it, no matter how much she knew Casey wouldn’t actually drop her. But she’d felt his tension and she’d looked at his face long enough to see the slight sadness there. She didn’t know why… and decided not to ask about it. He would say if he wanted to.

“Deal. Be careful with the flour, it’ll get everywhere before you know it.” She lowered her heels onto the ground, but rather than immediately escaping she turned around to face him. Her face moved forward slowly, rubbing their noses together with a soft smile. Then she gently kissed him.
“And no getting it on me. If I have to wash my hair, that'll be an extra thirty minutes getting ready.”

She smiled teasingly, before slipping away from him. It didn’t take her long to locate the strawberries, getting out a plate and a small knife. It also didn’t take long for all the bees in the hanging garden to fly down to her, like they were perfectly trained to come when called. The reality was the opposite - she’d been actively telling them to stay away until she detacher herself from Casey. The mass of bees swarmed onto her, crawling across her shoulders and arms along with going in underneath the large t-shirt. The ones that had followed her through from the den didn’t bother joining their sisters, instead gathering around the plate.

“Yeah, yeah, good job keeping watch last night even though I didn’t ask you to- oh, I did? Huh- hey, be patient.” Trisha talked out loud to the bees as her pheromones swirled around her, reaching out to push away one that had started crawling towards the strawberries she’d picked out. It fell on its back and wiggled its little legs before right itself.
“It’ll be easier to share when I cut up. Once you’re full you can go rest, I won’t need many of you today. Mhm, that’s right, you’ve earned it.”

The actual conversation with the bees was nowhere near as indepth, but it existed. She smiled softly as she cut the strawberries in half, before cutting each half into six pieces. These were flipped up so the sweet insides were right there for the bees to devour. The scent was sweet even to her…
Waiiiitttt- okay, I’m done.” She stopped actively ordering them to stay away as she put the knife to the side. Immediately the bees moved off her and onto the strawberry pieces, fuzzy bodies covering the plate. She turned back towards Casey.
“Most important job done- keeping the bees away from any interesting smelling batter. Do we have any other fruit left? I don’t want to give them too many strawberries, cause they’re for us too.”

Casey had been watching her just as much as he was watching the powdered flour rise out of the bag like baker’s smoke. He had two bowls, one for his own pancake mix, and one for hers. Assuming she'd not exactly enjoy a set of pancakes worth a few thousand calories, he set aside the flour from Andrade to focus on the normal batch first.

”Yeah! The classic stuff. There's blueberries in the uh… Crisper? I never know what to call those drawers. Blueberries, raspberries, and there's grape jelly on the door I think. Also, can you take a stick of butter out? And four eggs…”

He was doubling up the batch, but the assumption was that he would make her batch entirely, while only having a cake or two from the special flour blend to supplement his intake for the day. A lot of the videos said pancake batter was good for a few days before one started to risk foodborne illness, so he'd have plenty to just eat as he wanted…

”I'm not sure if mixing the fruit into the batter changes it… So we'll leave it plain and add what we like as we cook them?”

From the bags of room temperature ingredients he left on the counter, he pulled out baking powder AND baking soda. Same with the container of buttermilk, which a lot of videos said to leave out as room temperature or even hot ingredients made integration easier.

”Chocolate chips and peanut butter is also an option… I was thinking about just making a pb&j out of them, like using them as bread? God I love pancakes…”
Clearly genuine, Casey beamed from ear to ear as he measured out two cups of flour from the bag and dumped it into the bowl. He didn't get why people sifted the flour if it was all going to melt together anyway. Couldn't possibly fathom the little clumps of raw flour they said would inevitably ruin the experience.

”Should I… Sift this shit? Like, how worried are you about clumps of raw flour?” he asked with curiosity in his voice.

“If you mix it hard enough won’t it be enough? Sifting yesterday was how I got the flour everywhere, and I’d rather the clumps in my food than all over us,” Trisha responded, coming away from the fridge with the container of blueberries and raspberries stacked on each other and the grape jelly in the other hand. She put them down on the counter, grabbing another plate to throw a bunch of the fruit on along with a glob of jelly. This was pushed over next to the cut strawberries the bees were devouring. They quickly split in half between the two plates.

So her thoughts turned to their own food, and what Casey was thinking about making. Her mouth opened slightly as she tried to figure out if she could bite something like that. Depended on how thick they made the pancakes…
“Pb&j pancake sandwiches do sound nice… but I think I’ll stick to single layer ones. Adding what we like as we cook sounds good cause then we can make a whole bunch of different ones - I’ll have my healthy fruit filled ones and chocolate filled ones separate.”

With a bright smile towards him, she opened back up the fridge. A stick of butter and two eggs were grabbed, which she put next to the other ingredients. She scurried over to him and leaned up to quickly kiss his cheek, before just as quickly backing away with a soft giggle.

Two more eggs- what would’ve been a trip or two for Casey with his much larger hands took Trisha three, final two eggs held in one hand. The other reached out to grab a raspberry, popping it in her mouth as she came back over.
“Mmm this is good- shit.” A momentary lapse of concentration was enough for her to let her hand tilt down, one of the eggs slipping out of her fingers and hitting the ground. Raw egg splattered out, some of it catching her sock and her bare shins. She froze, staring down at it. It wasn’t like she was normally clumsy… Why did it just seem to be worse in the kitchen?

“Oh, uh, where do we keep the towels again? I’ll get another egg- sorry, I didn’t mean to.” She jumped back into action again, safely depositing the remaining egg on the counter before looking around with a hint of panic.

The deposited egg started to roll as if compelled by its fallen comrade to join in sweet oblivion. Casey put the measuring cup down in front of it, preventing further escape, before his hand slipped into his pocket to grip his Channeler. He was still smiling at her as he gave the situation a full onceover.

Then the dancing slip-mop slid out from its place next to the fridge. Probably scared Trisha half to death.
”Heyyyy, no sweat Babe. I’ll let magic take care of stuff like this. Did you get a lot on you? You wanna wash up?”
The dancing mop was already brushing past her as it adhered to Casey’s instructive spell. It’s little bottle of cleaning solution sprayed down the affected area, sweeping across it several times as it intentionally gathered the eggshells into one place.

Once the spell was cast, he trusted his design enough to follow through with the situation how he would to the best of its abilities… Given that it didn’t have arms, it’d require a little intervention here and there. But for the most part, it was good at cleaning. He’d done this a thousand times at the base up north…

”There’s a cupboard next to the sink in the bathroom! he pointed forward, directing Trisha in the assumption she was going for a towel for herself. As everything came to a vague halt, all he could do was stop with the dry ingredients and do what he was going to have Trisha do next: Casey snapped the cold butter stick in half, peeling the paper off and putting it into a bowl, then setting it in the microwave to mostly melt.
He figured one minute would be good, not wanting it to burn or boil over.

A shaky breath escaped Trisha’s lips as she half jumped out of the way of the suddenly moving mop. It was fine. He wasn’t upset with her and it was just a little mistake. Just a dropped egg… and they didn’t even need to clean it up. Magic really didn’t make things easier.
“It’s not a lot but I’ll go clean it off,” she said quietly, following his pointing and heading towards the bathroom. It really wasn’t that bad. All that was needed was a quick wipe down of her shins with a damp towel from the cupboard Casey had mentioned. She pulled her socks off with a grimace and bundled them up together.

She didn’t immediately go back into the kitchen, instead heading across and up to the loft. Dirty socks were thrown in the laundry basket and fresh ones pulled on, along with a pair of sweatpants so she wasn’t just in Casey’s shirt and underwear. Not that she had a problem with that, it just didn’t seem like the safest when cooking. What if she got something hot on her legs?

Completely egg free, she came back down for the kitchen, shuffling over towards Casey and pausing just a bit away from him.
“Is there anything else I can help with? I promise I won’t drop anything else, that was a one time thing, normally I can keep a hold of things while bees are running all over me.” Her tone was light, a bit of a joke to cover up the hints of anxiety that came from something so small.

By the time she came back, Casey was whisking away while the enchanted broom and dustpan struggled to do a pair’s work. The dustpan had backed its handle into Casey’s leg, the broom itself sweeping the last bit of shell into the waiting tool.
”Of course there is! Grab the pan out from under the island here… Not like the regular one with the handle, the uh… It’s wide and flat and takes up two burners…”

It was clear that the gears were turning a bit in his head.
”The… Fucking… Griddle? I think it’s a griddle. But, be careful! It’s heavy!”
The smell of buttermilk and fresh fruit wafted through the air. The bees kept wandering toward the former’s container with intent to redistribute the vaguely sour liquid among themselves. He wasn’t sure if bees could even do anything with milksops or lactic products, but he wasn’t keen on them falling in and getting stuck, so he kept blowing them away.

”Then when it’s on the stove, just turn both the burners onto, like, medium-high. At that point, we can both sit for a second while this stuff incorporates.” he grinned at her, whisking away still. He was being real vigorous with it, thinking about little flour clumps the entire time.
”Ooooh, Babe… This is a great arm workout, honestly. Full range of motion, active resistance; what’s not to love?” he grinned widely, jokingly flexing as he spun the tool in the bowl.

“Medium-high… are you sure?” Trisha looked up from where she was squatting down in front of the island, pulling out the griddle - if that’s what Casey thought it was, it probably was. Trisha didn’t really have any idea about what these things were called either.
“What if it burns again?”

Though she was a bit skeptical about it, she lugged it over to the stove. It was heavy, but not so heavy she couldn’t actually carry it - just she had to grab it on both sides so the weight was even between her two arms. She got it up and over two burners, before turning them up to medium-high just like he’d said. Then she could really take a moment to turn and watch him, lips curving up into a joyful smile as he joked and flexed.

“Maybe you should replace going to the gym with cooking- I bet you could find something to work out everything. Like, squatting up and down with a heavy griddle! Great for the calves.” Her eyes squinted playfully as she moved over towards the buttermilk container, hand coming up to catch the bees that still hadn’t given up on their strange quest for what remained inside of it. She deposited them back with all the others, sending out a command to stop doing that. With the bees scolded, she could go back to look at Casey - jokingly looking him up and down, before biting her lip.
“You look good while doing it too- plenty for me to love too. Maybe I should just watch you do all the work.”

Casey gave a warm laugh from his chest, followed by a jokingly skeptical look at his favorite person. Half “Oh, come on.” and half “Right now, seriously?”, the look screamed sarcasm in every direction as he stepped a few feet closer to her. Still whisking, he planted a kiss on her head.

”You're so goofy… Uh… Grab another stick of butter? Then open it at one end, and rub it across the griddle top until there's a big patch of melted butter. When it's got a nice melted tip, rub it onto the heart mold as well, then put that mold with the thin side down in the butter.”

Casey was good at instructions at the very least. You had to be in the military; it was amazing how often someone would have regret after giving vague orders to a group of relative strangers.

”Have you ever taught anyone to use the computer? Like, how you do, not like basic stuff…” he asked, just finding things to make conversation over.

“The coding? Nope. I'm mostly self taught so I wouldn't be a good teacher, I don't think." Trisha shrugged one shoulder, smiling at him as she grabbed more butter. Melting it onto the griddle was easy enough - after all this wasn't the stage she'd failed at when making pancakes yesterday. It was when the batter had actually gone on… and when she added oil to it.
“I’m not talented at it like someone like Cass- it comes a bit easier because it's logical, but I spent a lot of time just learning before I was decent enough to get any contracting jobs with it. Thankfully the maths degree helps a bit there… But I don't think I could teach it. Not like Reyna taught me a bit- she was super patient."

She started rubbing butter into the mould, beginning to understand a bit more how it worked now that she was actually holding it.
“I’d be better than Cass, I think. She'd tried to help me once and it was rapidfire information I didn't understand, ending with ‘it's just that easy.’ It wasn't… but I really don't know anything impressive or unique. Read a couple of my books and you'd learn most of it."

Heart mold in hand, she hesitated in front of the griddle.
“Put it down in the butter, like, on here?"

Watching the hot liquid fat bubble away, he noticed that it wasn't exactly how the tutorial had shown it was going to look. They'd emphasized that butter has a low smoking point, but it wasn't quite hot enough to get it bubbling the way he was shown.

”Yeah, just right in the puddle you made. It has to heat up too, I'm sure, or the top of it would still be raw and stuff.”

Satisfied with his mixing job, he slid the bowl onto the island top and stretched his arms a bit. Then, stepping forward to get much closer to Trisha, he grinned.
”What about boxing? You think you'd ever let me teach you how to throw a good punch?” he asked only as a half joke.

”Or, are the bees with guns already too much?”

The heart mold was placed onto the bubbling butter before Trisha answered. She stepped away from the stove, closing the gap between the two of them and turning around to face him. Her lips pursed thoughtfully. Would she let him teach her that? She’d considered learning some kind of self-defence ten years ago, but she didn’t exactly get on with anyone in the coven that could help with that… with Casey it would probably be fine.

“The armed bees go way beyond boxing,” she laughed, arms coming up to loosely drape over his shoulders.
“I’m not sure about boxing itself, but it’d probably be good for me to learn some self-defence… even if it's just so I can get away and run. So I guess the answer is I would, if you’re patient with me. And I get rewards. I don't want it to be army boot camp style.”

”Rewards?”
Casey’s smile deepened as he tried to parse out what exactly she was expecting.
”Y’know you can just ask for more cuddles, like, it doesn’t need to be a reward thing.”
He tapped her forehead against his, giggling as the butter began to really sizzle.

”Oh shit, alright… Lets get plates, and then uh… Stand by with your fruit or whatever you’re putting in, okay?”
He was moving to the drawer to grab silverware, slapping a couple of forks down on the table, then picking up the metal bowl with the normal batter in it to begin whisking away again. It’d stayed fairly frothy, so he was hopeful that the mixing job he did was enough to keep it all together.

His gloved hand- the Channeler, the worn down olive drab fingerless glove, the relic of a war now passed - crept down and touched the piping hot metal heart, his spell adhering the surface of it tightly to the surface of the griddle. The temporary joining of two objects was a spell that often came in handy, and it’d do just fine for making it so Trisha didn’t have to hold it as he muckled the batter into its open basin. Now waiting, he watched as Trisha followed through on her end with warmth in his heart and love in his eyes.

This is exactly what they fought for. These moments.

“I meant a kiss each time I did something right," Trisha said as she moved to the counter, picking up the tubs of raspberries and blueberries, along with a couple of plates. She knew she could just ask for more cuddles, and the same with kisses - or she could just kiss and cuddle him. She still wanted all of those too. There was just… something appealing about a little reward to get through something she'd find pretty physically strenuous.

But right now, there were pancakes to make. She leaned over and carefully put some berries in the batter, making sure not to splash any on herself. She didn't put too many in - not sure how it would work out - but there was enough that it should be nice. Once they were in they sank down into the batter, the raspberries practically began to melt into it while a couple of the blueberries burst. It wasn't what she expected but as the juices leaked into the cooking batter it looked… nice.

Her stomach gave a quiet grumble, and she looked down at it with a mixture of shock and embarrassment. She didn't normally get that hungry, nevermind her body actually complaining about it. Not that she felt much more than a little ache as the warm smells of the cooking pancake filled the air.
“How long do we wait? Since it's in a mold we don't have to flip it, do we? Do we just… wait and watch? It won't burn again, will it?" She asked a series of rapidfire questions, looking up at Casey with a smile and a hint of nervousness in her eyes.

Casey's instinct was to just answer her myriad of questions down the row. But with Trisha so enthused, now seemed like the perfect time for a little bit of sarcasm… Maybe the errant joke or two.

”I'm honestly just gonna give this one up to the griddle demons. They don't get fed enough, so we're just gonna let it go until it's black and charred.”
He was grinning from ear to ear, voice as emphatic as possible to get his joking implication across.

”Uhhh… Huh… I honestly don't think I can burn this though. I wish you could see what I see…”
His glove passed over the mould to release the adherence spell from it when he pumped a bit of White Lux. The heat from the griddle, the ring and the pancake siphoned into his eyes all at once.

Holding it, he found a perfect gradient from cooking side to the other side with still raw batter. He could tell the little flour and sugar blob was cooking into a fine pancake from beneath and on all sides.
”Uhhh… I'll flip it just to see what this color is?”

By color, he meant the heat scale. He'd done this before with optic sights that didn't come with a thermal registry, but he'd never actively attached the image into his own senses. Popping the heart mould up, he pulled it away and watched the batter sag from the sides just a tad. Then the spatula slipped under, and the whole thing flipped.

Still a little pale, Casey nodded.
”Oh, now I've got it I think…-”
He handed the spatula over to Trisha.
”-Now it's your turn. When I tell you. Until then, I want you to… I don't know, ask me a question? Any question. I'll answer it honestly.”

Trisha looked at Casey with wide eyes as she took the spatula, suddenly being put on the spot both for flipping and asking a question. Any question. What did she want to ask…
“You’re really giving me this? Then it really will go to the griddle demons… I don't have any of your fancy magic or skills," Trisha grumbled jokingly to give herself a bit more time to think without just staring at him.

What did she want to ask? There was so much she could ask… but she didn't want to ask anything too personal, or needy. It would make it seem like she didn't trust him to be honest normally. 'What would make you leave me' was one that immediately came to mind- but she didn't want to know, and she couldn't ask after yesterday. Not after everything he'd said about when he'd kindled. Because she didn't want him to think she didn't believe and trust him- because she did. Her own issues were just too much.

But it couldn't be anything too silly either. That would just be avoiding it… because maybe he was giving her the opportunity so she opened up a little more? She wasn't sure. She was probably overthinking it. Maybe he really just wanted her to ask any question, and it was just to fill the time.

Though the internal struggle felt like it took an age, in reality she wasn't silent for all that long. Enough for it to be obvious, but not enough to lose the opportunity.
“If- when- we move to the middle of nowhere, what would you do about your family?"

Casey was about to reassure Trisha that it was only an offer when she managed to squeak a meaningful question onto the table. Still staring at the slowly changing thermal gradient of the pancake, it's lovely heart shape no longer confined behind a ring of metal, he considered what she meant by it.

”Like… As an entity? I hope to support whatever good they do from a comfortable distance. Hopefully they're doing good things that don't have to do with making a pyramid cult for their own benefit. Like, I'm not gonna stop watching Leon fight… I'm not gonna leave Mia behind to deal with life alone. I'll do what I can. ‘Cuz, y'know, I love them. Does that make sense?”

To his surprise, the color of the pancakes's heat signature changed rapidly when it was fully cooked… The golden brown exterior was the result of leaving it there for an extra moment.
”Go ahead, flip it. Almost done.”

Trisha didn’t say anything at first, brows furrowing as she pushed the spatula underneath the mostly cooked pancake. Her flip wasn’t quite as neat as Casey’s, but it was difficult to get wrong when it wasn’t batter anymore. She then shoved the spatula towards Casey to take the pancake off when it was ready… because she felt like the delay between him telling her it was ready and her getting it off might be enough for it to burn.

“It does make sense, I…” Well, she didn’t entirely understand that. She didn’t have that. She didn’t love any of her family, aside from the mom who didn’t want her. That didn’t mean she didn’t want it and she wasn’t a bit jealous that he had a somewhat positive relationship with his siblings, dysfunctional as the whole situation may be.
“I was worried that you’d… cut them off. I wouldn’t want that, because I do like Mia- and Hari, and especially Ed. I don’t like Leon, but I know that he does care for you. I know you wouldn’t want to, but in case you thought you had to for… me…”

She was trying her best to be honest, to explain her reasoning behind the question rather than accepting his answer and leaving it at that.
“But I wouldn’t want Lynette around any children we had. I wouldn’t want to expose them to that.”

Casey heard what Trisha was saying. He heard well enough that he could feel the hairs on the back of his neck stand at attention. It was hard to imagine Lynette being around another year, never mind being around when they had their children. It wasn’t going to end well, this little fracture that was building. It was becoming a fissure quickly, and he had no intention of stopping it. Every single oath he swore to would be broken.

He had no question that things would go belly up. The face of his mother was in his mind as he stared at the slowly changing gradient in the thermal image of the pancake. Like a sunset on something that he thought was beautiful in a way.

Then the pancake started to burn. He could smell it, and hadn’t noticed the sunset growing incandescent. His hand swept down, snagging a plate off the island and bringing it over to quickly flop the pancake onto. It wasn’t awful. Not like the nightmare Trisha had experienced. Just a little darker than Casey preferred on a pancake.
”Ahhh… Don’t worry. It’s not bad. Look, the other side is perfect too…”

Clearing his throat, he gave a bit of a flat-lipped frown, then flipped the pancake over on the plate.
”I’m… I’m sorry Honey. I was just caught in a thought, I stopped paying attention for a second. Here, let’s load it up again and we’ll make you a better one…” he said, sounding a bit dejected over letting it burn after telling her it wouldn’t.
”But, I don’t think you’ll need to worry about Lynette around our kids. So, don’t even consider it. I promise.”

It was only out of sheer love for Casey that Trisha was able to suppress the gleeful smile threatening to pull up her lips, and the dig of ‘see it’s not so easy, is it?’ She knew it wasn’t the right thing to say. It wasn’t the nice thing to say, and it could be hard to take as a joke… it might even start a fight. She was comfortable and happy enough to suppress that side of her.

“Alright, I believe you,” she said simply. Her gaze moved to the pancake- that really wasn’t that bad- then back up to meet his eyes. She reached out to take the plate.
“This is fine- it’s just a bit crispy. I’m happy to eat it! The next one should be for you, it’s not fair if I have two before you even have one. This is really fine.” She brought the pancake to her lips, taking a bit to demonstrate.

She immediately regretted it- not because of the slightly burnt bit, because it was still really hot.
“Fuck, is hot,” she mumbled through it, tilting her head back and waving a hand in front of her eyes to stop the reflexive tears from the slight burn to her tongue.

Casey’s face twisted into a sympathetic frown.
”Ohhhh, dude! Of course it’s hot, why would… It’s… There’s fruit in there! It gets super fucking hot and turns into jelly!”
Rather than start a new pancake, he pushed past Trisha and went into the freezer for an ice cube. Bringing it back to her, he kissed her forehead and held the cube up.
”Open up… It’s better to ice it right now, it’ll help.” he said gently and empathetically.

“I didn’t think- It’s not that bad…” Trisha grimaced as she swallowed the burning piece of pancake - she’d gotten a bit of raspberry, but managed to avoid the blueberries that looked ready to explode with scalding juice.

Even though she protested, she still parted her lips and took the ice cube directly from Casey’s fingers. Her lips immediately pursed, nose scrunching up as if she had eaten a lemon rather than frozen water. It was really cold and the contrast to the too hot pancake just made it worse.
“M’shry,” she mumbled around the ice cube, still making a sour expression over its coldness - and frustrated she couldn’t really speak with it in her mouth. She’d just been trying to prove the pancake was fine, not make him worry…

Casey had stayed to watch her as she dealt with the ice cube in her mouth against the burn. His hands migrated to her cheeks, holding her face in his hands and gently rubbing with his thumb. As she mumbled, he pulled himself closely to give her a kiss on the lips. When he pulled away, he pointed at the sink.
”Go ahead, spit it out… It’s okay, Babe! Just, now you’re gonna have a burn on your tongue.” he giggled
”It’s gonna suck next time you eat something.”

Satisfied that she was okay, he pulled away fully and took the mix he made for himself into his hands. He got the peanut butter ready, then poured a layer.
”I’m gonna have to do it now too, y’know?” he giggled.

“Wha?” Trisha still had the ice cube in her mouth as she shuffled over to the sink. She shot him a look of confusion, before leaning over and spitting the cube into the sink.
“Do what? Burn your tongue on a pancake? That’s stupid-”

She paused, moving back over to him with a teasingly smug smile. She stopped right in front of him, hands clasped behind her back as she leaned forward slightly.
“If it’s cause you want me to kiss it better you can just ask.”


The Lady of the Bay

There were no more incidents with the pancake making. Instead it was just time- and food- enjoyed. Then, getting ready. It was actually quite easy for Trisha to pick the outfits: she knew from the start what she wanted Casey to wear, and it narrowed down her options trying to match with him.

It didn’t mean she took any less time getting ready. Makeup, hair, packing… it was all a lengthy process for her, including a bit of acting (unnecessarily) cute so Casey agreed to carry her heavier overnight items.

She was practically giddy with excitement over the date. Just spending the whole day and night out together was enough for her.

“So… where exactly are we going?” Trisha asked as she got out of the car at their destination- the Bay, it seemed. A beach picnic? A boat ride? An unknown (to her) restaurant on the seafront?

She shoved her hands into her long navy wool jacket. It was left open to reveal what she was wearing underneath- the outfit she’d put so much thought into. A green knitted sweater with darker green and blue thick stripes tucked into a grey denim miniskirt at her waist. She’d worn thick, dark tights and more practical boots. Her hair had been pulled back into twin dutch braids over the top of her head, intertwined together into a braid bun at her nape. There were subtle hints of greens in her eyeshadow to match, while the rest was left reasonably natural with her lips done with a muted rosy brown lipstick.

The entire ensemble matched with what she’d chosen for Casey. The green floral shirt she’d picked out for him yesterday over a white undershirt, matched with the fabled grey jeans he’d learned of the very same day. She’d left jacket choice up to him- with the caveat that it couldn’t be a hoodie.

They looked nice together. Perfectly matching. She really liked it… Unable to hold back a warm, cute smile as she looked at him.
“We’re not going fishing, are we?” It was a joke, of course- not that she’d actually mind… she’d do almost anything with him.

Casey laughed heartily at Trisha's inquiry, thinking about the last time he'd gone fishing… He hadn't. Fishing happened around him, sure, but he couldn't remember a point in time where he'd picked up a rod himself. Having also grabbed his wool peacoat (a pillaged naval coat he snagged from a carrier's laundry room), they looked more like two twins whose parents wanted them to dress like that. Though, he couldn't complain. He told her to match them, and if she thought it was cute then he was satisfied with that. Besides, they were both incredibly warm. Practically immune to the gusts of wind blowing in off the sea.

In the short distance, the loading docks for the Royal Touring Company were devoid of people and boats. However, there was a smaller crowd gathering around the loading plank for the ship he presumed was their booking. It looked like some families, a few more couples; but the Catamaran style ferry was so big that he questioned how it could operate without losing money.

With one arm locked into hers, the other holding onto both of their overnight bags, Casey couldn't really direct Trisha's attention… He couldn't point up at the ship, so he did his best to nod outward toward it.

”No, Babe… No fishing on the ferry, I'm pretty sure. Even if this is a cruising ferry, I think they'd get mad at us.”
He giggled, leaning down and planting a kiss on her head.
”I think this one's called like, Lady of the Bay or something. It's a lunch cruise. Supposed to be like a three hour round trip, but we're getting off at one of the later stops and not getting back on.”

As he said that, he bounced the bags in his outer hand around slightly, directing toward them.
”You did say that you didn't want me to tell you where we're going, so whatever island we end up on is gonna stay a mystery.”

Trisha smiled warmly up at him, before looking over towards the docks. Even without him gesturing to it, it was easy to figure out where they were going. There was only one ship docked after all… and she was glad it was a ferry, as much as she joked about fishing. The thought of being on a small boat, when she couldn't swim, made her nervous. But thankfully that wasn't the case!
“Now I'm going to spend the whole journey trying to figure out what island we're going to," Trisha joked. There was only a small selection… and she'd only ever been to Cracker and Elysium (sadly). So it was exciting that they might end up on a different one.

As they made their way towards the small crowd there was a slight bounce in her step. A lunch cruise and then an overnight on one of the island stops… It was more than she expected. Not that she didn't expect Casey to put in so much effort after everything he'd already done for her, but she would've been delighted with just the meal. She could count the number of proper dates like that she'd had on her hands.

“So long as it isn't one of the abandoned islands, and we're camping without a tent… I'll be happy wherever we end up. It'll be a good surprise." She looked up at him with an expression full of joy, eyes slightly creased and smile wide - and the date hadn't even properly started yet. Though as they got closer to the ferry she pressed a bit closer to him. The risk of falling in while boarding was slim to nonexistent, but just in case…

“With this amount of people they could probably spread everyone out enough it'd feel like you'd booked the whole boat," Trisha commented quietly.
“A private luxury lunch without having to pay for it… I bet they'll put everyone close together, but I'm still glad it'll be quiet."

Casey was lost in his thorough excitement about a more summer-oriented camping trip. He wasn’t the biggest fan of camping, but he knew a surefire way to make it as easy and luxurious as possible for both of them. Of course, if things didn’t boil over, he could probably…

”Wait… Why would they cram everyone together if there’s so much room? That’d be silly: We’ll ask if we can find somewhere a little more private if that ends up happening.” he finally responded, now locked in a battle of logic.
Of course, there was no real reason besides being able to keep an eye on everyone easily… But they were paying guests? He supposed no matter what, there was a chance that people would cause trouble despite dropping half a Krugerrand for a luxury lunch cruise.But some couples had their kids? He didn’t mind little ones, but this wasn’t exactly the place he expected to see them.

Casey could only assume that most of the people here weren’t actually here for lunch… Just using it as a tourist-y ferry.

The Lady of the Bay was bedecked with a red belly devoid of any markings, and as it climbed up out of the water, the red seemed to fade into a cool grey that almost swirled into itself… Like the break of the ocean fading as it was sucked back out to sea leaving only the sand beneath it. Lights were strung around the open-air deck, and there was plenty of seating for hundreds of people who just weren’t here.
”I did pay for it, by the way… The lunch thing isn’t the standard ticket; which reminds me!-”

Casey squeezed Trisha’s hand a couple times before letting it go.
”-I gotta get our tickets ready. They’re in my email, I’m pretty sure.” he giggled.
”But, also… Maybe we can go camping at some point soon. If we use a little magic, I bet you any amount of money that we could have the nicest little camping trip no matter the weather.” he laughed, shrugging his shoulders as his phone slid from his pocket.

”Would you be down?”

Trisha tilted her head, thinking about it for a moment. From a comfort perspective the idea of camping had never appealed to her. But then she’d always been jealous of the kids at school who got taken camping by their parents. It always seemed like more effort, and closer. You couldn’t just abandon your child in a hotel room to attend an academic conference when staying in a tent together…

“If it's with you, yeah, definitely,” she nodded after a little bit of thought. She knew she could enjoy it with him. She could probably enjoy anything with him.
“I honestly don’t really know what camping involves… beyond sleeping in a tent. I’ve only ever seen it in films and a bunch of them were horror films- which I wouldn’t want to experience. But I’d like to with you- go camping, not experience horror films. I want to try new things with you.”

He smiled and nodded. Her expression of desire to just be with him made a well of warmth bubble up inside his chest as his finger fumbled on the screen of his phone.
”Oh, yeah. We’ll do our best to avoid the horror part. Though, I’m… Kind of happy? This is the first nights sleep I’ll get in like several months where the possibility of a fucking evil cat crawling into my brain doesn’t exist. Nooooo cats. Well, I’m certain there are some if there’s mice. Or, like, people living there. But, not our cats.” he giggled.

Finally, he found the email with the ferry company’s name and pulled it open. There was a file that downloaded, and he sighed.
”Why, why… Why download? Just open it and show me my tickets…-”
Grumbling, he then tried to open the file and was greeted with a prompt asking him to download a PDF viewer because the phone couldn’t read the file.
”-You’re shitting me. God, I would huck this thing into the water if it didn’t have our tickets on it. I knew I should’ve printed them in the office…”

Stopping wholesale, he had to stare at the phone before frowning.
”Uh, Trisha? I… I know what a PDF is but like… Do you know which reader I should download? Does it matter?”
He held his phone up so she could see the screen. He was scrolling through the app store, clearly stuck in the mire of PDF viewing software.

Trisha wasn’t quite able to stifle her laugh. She wasn’t laughing at him, exactly, she just found it… endearing. Surprisingly cute.
“It doesn’t matter- here.” Trisha slipped her index finger under his eternally scrolling finger, gently pushing it away from the phone screen. She scrolled right back up to the top and hit install on the second one in the list- which was the standard. It started to install slowly.
“It all does the same stuff- just download one of the top ones if it's for something simple like this. You can always forward the email to me too if it's easier.”

He shook his head, laughing and smiling.
”It’d be just as much effort. Uhhh… Thank you. Honestly, you could tell me it’s simple and stuff but I honestly wouldn’t know one way or another what is and isn’t simple. It’s all Martian to me.”
His attention returned to the little bar that told him what the progress of the download was, staring intently until it was done and opened up an application. Instantly, there was a bevy of confirmation notifications and other crap which he was able to ignore pretty safely. Then it was showing him his phone, and the files accessible by the app, of which there was way more than one.

”Wait, what the fuck are all these?”
His furrowed brow became one of humor.
”Oh, my God… They’re all the same menu... I must’ve-” he paused for a moment, trying to think of what the Hell allowed this to happen. A slow smile cracked his frown open, however.
”-Oh… Right. Last time I got hammered by myself. I was trying to see the menu for this Chinese food place but it kept just kicking me out of the explorer and not showing me a menu. I was getting pissed, so I just ended up calling them and asking what they had.”

He laughed gently, scrolling through the hundred or so instances of this identical menu until he found a file that wasn’t the same. Opening it, he found a couple of QR codes embedded within, and the writing around them confirmed them as tickets from the Royal Ferry Company. They were specifically marked “F&A”, which he extrapolated as Food and Accommodations… Though, he wasn’t sure what kind of accommodations they meant. Maybe it was just the service?
”Aaaaalright, there they are! Fuck yeah Babe- I’d high-five you but I ‘got no free hands, so…”

His face pressed forward and planted a soft and sweet kiss on her lips. Pulling away, he hooked his arm again while sleeping the screen on his phone.
”Your escort is available once more, my Sweet.” he smiled coyly.

There was a hint of redness on Trisha’s cheeks as she smiled warmly up at him. So smooth… she certainly preferred the kiss to a high-five.
“I’m happy to have my super handsome escort back from his technology adventures,” she giggled, leaning into him for a moment. It was nice to be able to help him with something, even if it was just simple phone use… Something she’d keep having to help with, it seemed. Not that that was a problem. But it wasn’t important right now…

“Lead the way, dear,” she said with a little put on accent like they were in an old black and white film.

Casey smiled widely, especially thrilled that she seemed happy. His glove was stuffed deep in his coat pocket, so reading her exact emotions was out of the question… But there was a bubbly feeling between them that wasn’t natural. Almost like static. He was compelled to keep her just a little closer, causing a strengthening in the sensation… Maybe it was him? Regardless, they spent the next few minutes in line waiting for the boat to load. One PM sharp, and the crew members pulled the little rope to the side to allow everyone on board. Tickets were scanned, scanned again, and people were directed one way or another as they reached the top of the gangway.

For Casey and Trisha, there was a moment where the woman scanning seemed to have trouble with their tickets. A little anxiety before she ultimately asked to look at Casey’s phone directly. Looking at the tickets, she gave up an epiphanic nod and fiddled with her machine slightly before scanning again. The confirming beep washed the anxiety away, and the two were allowed to pass up and onto the ship. While most people were directed left, the two of them were asked to head to the right.

Not too far away, they were met by an attendant who opened the door for them to enter the dining area of the ship. It was like a small restaurant absolutely cut off from the rest of the boat; though Casey immediately saw the removable wall which he assumed separated them from the main rider area. It seemed like, just like at home in Leon’s place, there was a potential reason why they’d need the bigger space at points. But for now, the dining area was almost entirely theirs alone. One other couple sat in a far booth, but the attendant guiding them along intentionally brought them further away without Casey or Trisha having to prompt them. It didn’t look incredibly fancy, but it was absolutely chic and stylish. The booth seats seemed to have the same coloring as the ship, with the red fading into grey and a crown at the upper middle of each backrest.
In addition, there were little hooks that let them hang their coats up, and the attendant also showed them a drawer under their booth seats that comfortably fit their luggage so they could keep it there.

Pointing things out to them, the attendant let the duo know that they were permitted in the main cabin as well, but that there was a more private and intimate observation deck above them if they desired to roam. They handed the two a key for their foot lockers, and let them know there’d be just under an hour before lunch would actually be available. Menus were placed on the table, as well as a couple slips of paper that the two of them could mark their orders down on.
“In case neither of you are around but we come to collect orders, you can just fill these out and leave them! There’ll be an announcement when the food is going to be delivered to tables as well, so you don’t need to worry about anything. Can I get you two anything to drink for now? Wine, we have beers on tap, soft drinks-” she offered, letting her statement hang in expectation.

Casey looked at Trisha and shrugged.
”You want something good? Or, you wanna wait?” he asked her flatly.

Trisha wasn’t sure what Casey meant by ‘something good.’ Alcohol? If he meant alcohol, then she definitely wanted to wait- as much as she liked beer, she could barely handle more than one with a meal.
“Just a sprite, or whatever you have like that?” she responded almost questioningly. She glanced back up at Casey, voice getting a bit quieter.
“Not sure which that counts as.”

Casey gave a gentle laugh, being sure to not condescend.
”Just alcohol, y’know? Uh-”
He looked back at the attendant.
”I’ll take a beer, why not? You have Last Round?” he asked.
“Yep! Draft or bottle?”
”Bottle, please! Thank you so much.”
“Of course! A lemon-lime, and a bottle of Last Round! Are you guys planning on heading upstairs right now? Or should I bring them back here?”
”I’m sure we can wait here! Trisha?”

“We’ll wait,” Trisha nodded, leaning slightly towards Casey. It wasn’t like what they could see from upstairs- loads of water- was going to go anywhere if they waited for a few minutes.
“Thanks.”

“Of course! You two get comfy then, and if there’s anything you need, there’s a button!”
She pointed it out on the side of the table, smiled, and bowed slightly before stepping away toward the other couple on the other side of the hall. Alone once more, Casey had slipped his coat off and hung it on the side of the booth. He stretched slightly, taking a deep breath.

”You wanna sit? We can probably walk around if you want. Up to you.”

Trisha didn’t immediately take her coat off. Her hands slipped into her pockets, urging the few bees in them to crawl up her arms and under her sweater. She hadn’t brought that many with her but bringing none basically wasn’t an option, unless she wanted randomly timed visits. This way was easier… once she was sure there were no more bees in it she also took it off and hung it up.

“Let’s sit for a bit. I want to look at the menu first… And I don’t know what you have planned on whatever island we’re going to, but I assume it involves walking?” She slipped into the booth, squishing right up and patting the seat next to her to indicate she wanted him to sit there just now. At the same time she pulled one of the menus closer to her.

“This is really nice… and quiet. It feels like it’s just us which is exactly how I like it. I didn’t know St Portwell had something like this- how did you know about it?” She smiled at him as she asked, genuinely curious.

Casey was stuck for a moment as he tried to figure out what to tell her that wasn’t “I was scouting the internet for shit to do near Elysium Island.” But, he figured he didn’t have to lie, even though he knew she may take it poorly… No lies. Not unless it’d hurt her directly. Embarrassedly, he scratched his head and sighed.
”I was looking at Elysium, honestly… And then I saw that this company does Bay tours. When I read more about it and saw the different offerings they had, I knew it would be perfect. Just a nice relaxing cruise.” he did his best to explain without focusing on Elysium. Like she’d just accept it and brush it under the rug.

“Oh." Trisha didn't say anything else for a moment, leaving him in limbo as she stared at the menu without reading it. Internally she was fighting down the reactive annoyance. She didn't want to snap because he had planned this whole date, and the lunch cruise was a really nice idea. It was just difficult to stop herself latching onto the idea that the focus was Elysium, and Sycamore, rather than her. But he was with her. They were still on a date… it was just part of his job.

“You’re not going to run off in the middle, are you? The surprise end island isn't there?" It was still pretty hard to tell how she was reacting when she finally spoke again, even though from Trisha's point of view the fact she wasn't getting upset was a good reaction.

Casey’s fingers tapped away on the table as he watched her go over the menu. He wasn’t going to mention how much she reminded him of Lynette in that moment. The measured reaction, the unclear intention behind the questions… He wasn’t sure at all if she was pissed or just nervous, and worse was that there was no chance for him to check: His glove was in his coat. Wildcasting would only make it obvious that he was doing just that, so he had to play it cool as possible.

”Only if I got a signal from Leon that they need the Temple’s help. Even then, there’s no chance I’d be needed. I set the Mariners up on the west end of the bay, so if there were any problems, they would probably get there first. But, no… We’re not going to Elysium Island. Today isn’t about that: It just happened to be the prompt for me to plan something nicer than getting sloppy at a bar or taking you to a shooting range. I’m sure neither of those are ideal dates for you, right?” he asked calmly, doing his best to stay level and not just breaking down apologetically in the hopes that she wouldn’t start screaming at him or something.

Trisha visibly relaxed as Casey talked. As she did her hands slowly moved towards his. So it wasn't really about Elysium. At least, he shouldn't need to respond. That was fine then. The date location, which was very nice, hadn't been chosen solely for closeness to a potential fight. He was right that she preferred something like this but…
“My ideal date is anywhere with you," she responded quietly, finally looking up from the menu and at him. Her expression was still quite blank as she forced herself through the last bits of annoyance, but her gaze was soft and her lips slowly starting to pull back up towards a smile.

“I like something like this because you're putting in the effort… for me… so I was worried maybe it… wasn't…" she trailed off in barely a whisper.

There was a gut reaction to kill the anxiety with humor. The comment left his lips before they even had the chance to curl upward into a smirk.
”So, then… We can go to Elysium and it’ll still be okay?”
Obviously, or at least obviously to him, this was a joke. But also he almost instantly felt like it wasn’t the right joke to make.

While it wasn’t obvious to Trisha whether it was a joke or not, it was pretty clear she didn’t take it too well. This time there was no measured reaction, just a sullen pout and her whole face screwing up a bit. While she didn’t look pissed off she was certainly sulking in response.
“No. The only other thing that happens there are sex parties. I thought you weren’t interested in that kind of thing.”

He could feel her deflate. Casey didn’t need White Lux to know that she was definitely not happy now, and all he could do was frown in an empathetic response.
”I’m sorry… That was a bad joke, it played with your emotions and that’s not what I should’ve said. I promise you it was just a joke, and-”

A memory crossed his mind. The night of his Ascendency Ceremony, when Mia was having a particularly hard time. They were at Le Tournesol…
I guess you can sit between us.
Jesus Christ… His hand slipped up to his face, clutching his mouth before his face was consumed by a frown.

”-and… God, I’m… Such an idiot. Please, I’m really fucking sorry, I don’t want our day to be like that. I shouldn’t be like that to you…”
His voice was wavering slightly, like he was actually going to get emotional over it. He was, but not because he was apologetic. Rather, it was the reason for him being apologetic.
The association with the action. The smirk on Lynette’s face as the worst possible dig came out of her mouth. Like she knew exactly what button to push.

“I didn’t realise it was a joke,” Trisha’s head shook just slightly - barely enough to look like a purposeful action. She probably should’ve realised. She’d been told she was too sensitive plenty of times before… Cass teased her about it all the time. So maybe that was on her- no, it had been a bad joke. He was apologising for it.
“It was a bad joke but it’s alright, you’ve said you’re sorry so- so it’s fine, I’m not upset anymore.”

That wasn’t quite true- not that she was lying, it was hard to stay upset with him when he was apologising that much. There were just memories there for her too, from the last couple of years. A bad period in her life. A much worse boyfriend or two. Somehow even worse times without them.
“Even without everything with Sycamore that place sucks,” she opened up a little bit. Mostly because she didn’t want him to start thinking she was overly sensitive, even if he’d been the one who started apologising…

”I’m positive it sucks. I wouldn’t want to go there, and the only joy I would find is burning whatever buildings are there to the ground.”
And maybe killing a bunch of her Elite contemporaries… But just like she didn’t want him to think she was oversensitive, he didn’t want her thinking he was a murderous psychopath. He had no gripes over building relationships or anything that came with psychopathy, so… His Doctor had cleared him, after all…

His hands stretched out.
”I was just thinking about the other night at Le Tournesol. When Mom upset Mia, she… She had this fucking smirk. Like this evil little grin, and it was so fucking soft I had to use my White Lux to even see it. But, I feel like… She got pleasure out of it. Out of like… Taking what her daughter’s problem was and throwing it back into her face. It was a very Lynette coded joke. It just came out of my mouth so naturally that when I gave it a thought I felt sick.” he explained.

He hoped she understood, and waited for her to take his hand so that they could both seek and find comfort in one another.
”That’s not ever what I want for you. I don’t ever wanna be that person in your life who does shit like that to you. Do you understand me?” he seemed a bit more serious now that he was trying to make a point. Not so sad. Convicted in how he felt, because he knew exactly what’d happened. All he could do was be honest with her in turn.

Trisha automatically reached out for him, her fingers threading through his and curling round the back of his hand. She understood where all the apologising came from now, though she didn’t quite know what the seriousness was here. It didn’t really seem like a risk to her. It wasn’t like she’d put up- oh, she probably would. She just didn’t expect him to end up like that.
“I understand. I don’t want you to- and I know you won’t. Doing something a little like your Mom doesn’t make you like her… I say things like mine too, and when I catch myself doing it I always get upset too.” Not that it was all that often, she hadn’t exactly spent enough time with her parents for that…

“I won’t let you be anything like that for me, anyway… and you’ve been the opposite. You really have been.” Her voice got a little quieter. It was as much comforting him as it was herself. Because she knew he meant everything he said and he wasn’t like the people she’d been with who weren’t immediate obvious problems and became them later…

Like perfect timing existed, the attendant came back with their drinks and a simple smile.
“Anything else I can get you guys for now? We’re gonna be pulling away here in a few minutes. We don’t have any pickups scheduled for our first two stops, so those should be quick as well. We’ll have some nice leisurely time out in open water.”

Casey was still very much involved in just looking at Trisha and being a little emotional, so when he turned to look at the woman in front of them, he did so with wide, sad eyes.
”We’re here for it… I think we’re okay for now.” he nodded, looking at Trisha.

“What he said,” Trisha said very simply.

Accepting their assurances, the woman sauntered away to continue her other duties, leaving the star-crossed lovers alone once more.
”I love you… It’s hard not feeling like you’re constantly on the edge of becoming someone you know you aren’t. I spent so much time away, and now they’re back in my life and it’s like… I don’t know. Sometimes I wish she’d just disowned me. But, then… I would have a whole separate set of problems, wouldn’t I?” he frowned, shaking his head.
”All we can do is try for one another. Thank you for reassuring me, even if I was the one who told the bad joke.” he expressed, soft eyes looking up at her from a slightly slumped head and face.

“Well I also… love you… so I don’t like seeing you sad.” She shrugged slightly, lips pulling up into a slight smile. Her grip on his hands was a bit tighter- she’d squeezed when he mentioned wishing he was disowned, and hadn’t quite loosened up yet. She was trying not to dwell on it… It wasn’t like her mom had properly disowned her. And she understood, because his mom was much more manipulative than hers. Even if he’d said the other day that her mom was worse… she didn’t really think that was the case, because it wasn’t like she manipulated Trisha or anything. She’d never ever wished to be disowned.

“We chose each other… That’s what matters. I want to try for you.” She pulled herself out of the thoughts about their moms, trying to focus back on them.
“At least we both have family problems? Imagine if only one of us knew how to deal with it… or maybe that makes it worse, and it’d be easier if one of us had a normal family…”

Casey vaguely shrugged, his face turning back up to look at her fully.
”Fuck ‘em, y’know? We’ll make it through together. You’re right. We’re choosing one another every day. I never wanna choose anything else, Trisha. So, I’m happy to be here with you, on this boat or in the middle of the woods, in the depths of the Pit… I still wanna choose you.”
His thumb crossed the back of her hand in a gentle, tender and loving stroke. His smile opened again, and looking at her in this moment was all he really wanted. All he could ask for. Why think about hurting people? Why think about being hurt?

He picked one of her hands up, kissing it gently and squeezing to reassure her before letting it go.
”Detour over. No Elysium, no Sycamore, no Mom and Dad bullshit, right? Us, and a romantic (hopefully fun) night!”


The Lady of the Bay > Misty Island

The rest of the time before they docked at the chosen island was peaceful. Thanks to an announcement as the boat pulled in this location was finally revealed to Trisha. Misty Island… She didn’t know very much about it. In her mind that was a good thing. A new place meant no memories except the ones she made with Casey.

It had already been one of the nicest dates she’d been on. A nice meal, good company, interesting location… It was quiet enough that she could fully relax and just be herself like she often only was at home. The views were nice too, even to someone a bit bored of sea views thanks to growing up in the city. More than anything the fact that Casey had found and booked it for them made her very happy.

And it wasn’t even over yet.

“What’s the plan, then?” Trisha asked as they made their way out of the dining area, and towards the loading plank to get off the ship. She’d taken his hand as soon as they were both up with their coats on, while walking close enough to him that their hands almost got in the way.
“Are we leaving our bags at the place we’re staying first, or just bringing them around with us?” It wasn’t like she was even carrying them, a thought that made her giggle a little bit, but she just… liked vaguely knowing what was going on even with the whole trying to keep it a surprise thing.

Looking around the place gave Casey the same feeling as he had looking at the pictures. He’d never bothered coming out here either, the one chance he had more or less ruined by Junior. He could only giggle thinking about all those years ago. How it was so innocent now, but torturous back then.
The island wasn’t big enough for cars, but there seemed to be a booming bike rental place offering segues, electric scooters, and obviously bikes themselves for renting. There was also a map, which very clearly showed which side of the island they were on. The resort was a short distance up the western side, with these little islands not being more than half a square mile in total area.

He looked at the bikes and things, then down at his luggage. His eyes narrowed at the clear-cut tourist trap, and he took a deep breath.
”Uhh… I think it’s best if we head over to check in. Just so our stuff is safe, and we’re not lugging it around. Since, y’know… Someone’s got a sense of humor.” he grimaced.

Outstretching his free hand, Casey waited for Trisha to take it before extrapolating.
”I mean… I’m sure not everyone is coming to sleep here, but… Don’t you think it's a little funny that they don’t rent anything that can hold a bag? Not anything substantial at least, like…”
He rattled his overnight bag. It wasn’t bigger than a backpack.
”Like, there’s no golf carts? Or even-”

He was completely gobsmacked by a woman pedalling by with a little trailer hitched to the peg slots of the bike’s rear wheel.
”-Oh, no shit! They fuckin’ make those? A bike trailer?” he laughed aloud.

“Yeah, have you never seen one? You know they make ones that you can put kids in too?” Trisha looked up at Casey with raised eyebrows and a small laugh. It wasn’t exactly some amazing technology… though she guessed people just tended to drive around St Portwell.
“It doesn’t really matter if it can hold a bag because I… don’t… know how to ride a bike…”

Casey didn’t skip a beat, his eyes still locked onto the bike and the little trailer behind it as it peddled into the distance.
”Well do you want to fix that? Or are we gonna save it for another day?” he asked casually, never implying that it was okay and that she didn’t have to.

He didn’t know a world without riding a bike. His first freedoms had been on two wheels; down to the corner store with Leon and some of the other Temple kids who lived in the apartment complex.

“Maybe, but… It’ll be embarrassing if I fall,” Trisha furrowed her brows a bit. Wasn’t she too old to learn anyway? But if she didn’t then they’d have to walk, because she didn’t particularly want to go on what looked like less stable electric transportation… She gestured towards one of the paths that seemed to go along the edge, not particularly far away from the sea where the tide was right against the short cliffs.

“Is it even fixable?- What if I fall there and then end up in the water? Would you save me from drowning?” Suddenly she was catastrophizing.

Casey couldn’t help laughing. As she asked if he would save her from drowning, he nearly crumpled, his torso bending at an angle as he let her hand go to grab both his knees. Suppressing a laugh this big hurt deep in his chest, but he didn’t want her to think that things were hopeless. He had a tear and a smile as he managed to return to an upright position, groaning slightly as he wiped it away.

”Babe!? Why on Earth wouldn’t I save you from-”
And then he was struck by something profound.
”-Why… Why would you drown? Don’t tell me you avoided bikes and the pool as a kid…”

“Avoid makes it sound like it was on purpose,” Trisha grumbled, cheeks heating up a bit. It wasn’t her fault she couldn’t ride a bike or swim… though she’d gotten herself into this situation by even mentioning drowning, but it was a genuine concern!

”I’ve been in a pool… just it was with school and most of the other kids could already swim at least a bit. They just dumped the few of us that couldn’t in the shallow end and then when I… threw a tantrum over it… they let me out of it. They were probably scared dad would do something if they didn’t. I didn’t bother learning later cause it’s not like I normally do risky things like riding a bike for the first time next to the ocean.”

”Oh, Babe… My Trisha Bee…”
Empathetically, Casey let his bag touch the ground gently before embracing her tightly.
”I didn’t mean avoid like that… It’s just not something I’ve really considered. A life without bikes and swimming and all that physical shit wouldn’t be the same to me. I guess it makes it more important in my eyes than it is.” he said softly, planting a kiss on the top of her head.

”If you don’t want to walk, we can go inside here and see about a tandem bike or something, so you don’t need to do anything. Or we can walk… I’m not trying to pressure you into anything on a nice day like this.” he smiled down at her now, pulling away slightly.
”But, I would save you. And I would love to teach you, because it’s really not that hard. You use the exercise bike ever?” he asked.

“Maybe it’s not hard if you learn as a kid,” Trisha let out a light huff, but she wasn’t actually upset or anything- just complaining. She tilted her head up to smile at him. As much as it sucked to not know how to do the things most kids were taught by their parents… it was fine because he was willing to teach her. He wasn’t even judging her for it. Not that she should be judged for something that wasn’t her fault.
“I used it once or twice… I normally go jogging rather than going to the gym.”

She looked to the side as she tried to decide what to do. She wasn’t sure. The idea of finally learning was nice, but… she leaned away from Casey slightly to look around, before also looking at the map. It didn’t actually look like a bike was necessary…
“Let’s just walk today. It’s not like we have anywhere specific to be once we’ve dropped off our bags, right? You can teach me another time… I’d like to learn, but maybe learning swimming is more important? Then I won’t have to deal with Tansy inviting me on yacht trips before rescinding it because I ‘might fall in and tragically drown.’ Not that I ever want to go, but I won’t have to look at her smug face.”

With only the smile on his face to tell her how he felt, Casey simply opened the hook of his arm for her to hold onto. When she got close enough, he pulled her into a tight little hug before letting her relax into position. Since they were both only expecting an overnight, the relatively light loads were only cumbersome in the context of being out and about.
Having to drag them through the relatively small shop fronts here on Misty Island would probably wind up disruptive. But here in the open, it was just another walk.

One with his favorite person, of course.

As they began their trek, the road pulled inland in a hairpin fashion, pulling itself up a short incline that flattened out at the top. Another hundred yards on, and they were about the small town. The first establishments were closed things; beach shops featuring ice creams and boogie boards, tourist requirements. Then probably the closest thing to a general store the island had, and it was relatively busy thanks to the eight hundred or so full time residents. From outside, they could see a few tables and a coffee machine, as well as the usual coolers and shelves for snacks and goods.

Casey could see the little Kino area clear as day, and practically heard the electric buzzing of the monitor showing the different numbers called. It was comfy, despite essentially being a Legalized gambling den…
Then there were more shops. Locals selling whatever they could. Most were specialty shops who only opened up during the tourist months, closing and bringing their stocks back to related shops on the mainland.

But it wasn't dead at all. Little places to eat had bread and fresh food scents wafting from their doors. In the short distance, the sound of carnival rides shaking and vibrating as people screamed out in joy and fear filled the background. From behind a string of buildings, one could see the crest of the sole roller coaster operated by the carnival.
Casey's eye was naturally drawn from it down toward one of the shops it towered over… A familiar word that elicited a guttural response from him.

In measured, unflashy text scrawled across the sign over the door, Casey read the word Firearms. Trisha would be able to feel him tense up as little, like a kid seeing a toy they want. But he didn't say anything, nor did he try to tug her toward the shop… Calm. Calm.

Eventually, they made their way out of the little town center, and ahead on this loosely paved road, they could see a building bigger than all the others rising up to stare out into the sea. An eternal vigil of a retired guardian. The Hess Memorial Resort was once part of the network of forts protecting America's West coast until it was decommissioned just before the outbreak of the Great War. Since it was such a recent change, the facility itself was an extremely modern and comforting resort meant to capture the tourists in the summer and subsist in the winter.

The entry was only gated visually, and there were plenty of signs letting guests know they're welcomed and to simply push open any door that seemed locked. Inside was fairly austere, simply due to the fact that at one point this place was a Naval facility. Great attempts had been made to make the entry feel incredibly welcoming, with false fireplaces surrounded by different lounge sets. Amidst it, there were all manner of potted plants that gave the space a natural feeling.

The check-in went fairly smoothly, and this would be the first instance that Trisha would get to hear some random civilian thank him for his service. The older man at the counter made something of a big deal of it, shaking Casey's hand enthusiastically before implying that he had also served long ago. Curious enough to be polite, the two men sat and had a quick conversation about MOS’ before they were handed their key and sent on their way.
There were several suites located throughout the resort, and theirs happened to be detached from the main facility. Casey booked it purposefully, in case they wound up needing the absolute peak of privacy.

As such, they wound up walking through the facility completely before coming out on the chilly coastline again. There were several pillbox structures dotting the hillside; converted turrets of massive naval guns. They were concrete cabins now, and while it wasn't clear on their rear approach, opening the door and looking in revealed massive window panes that replaced the old turret slits to let the glory of the frothy North-West Pacific shine into the bunker.

As a suite, there was an onsite toilet and pantry unit. The floors had been laid down with hardwood, and there were these odd lamps that radiated warmth like they were under the counter at a local fried chicken shop. Additionally, there was something cute that he'd specially requested: On the main table of the place, there was a surprisingly adorable bath-towel sculpture of what could only be described as a bee.

It was guarding a box of chocolate covered fruits, with a note that welcomed them to the resort, and gave them a number to call for any sort of concessions necessary.
While the view outside was relatively beautiful, he was incredibly excited to see this little touch he requested come to life. Not openly reacting to it, he waited for Trisha to take everything in as he slowly entered the suite.

Trisha was at loss for words upon stepping in. It was lovely. A nice view and a cozy atmosphere that she could imagine relaxing in later. It felt comfortable. Not too luxurious and cold, but nice enough it wasn’t lacking at all. It was separate too, so they didn’t have to worry about noisy neighbours in the case of poor soundproofing.

Then there was the bee. She darted over to it as soon as she spotted it. It was… impressive. That was her first thought as she saw the way it had been put together. Her gaze moved to the chocolate covered fruits and notes, which she picked up and gave a quick read. Nothing too interesting… She very carefully picked up the bath-towel bee, making sure it didn’t unravel. She spun around to face Casey, holding it up with a warm smile that lit up her eyes.
“Did you ask for this? That’s so sweet… it’s almost as cute as my bees are, isn’t it?”

Seeing that she was happy with it, Casey almost melted. He'd been putting their bags into the armoire for safe keeping, and turned to look at her fully.
”They did a great job… I never expected uh-”
His hand came up to touch the bee, finger gently tugging against the, presumably, wire coat hanger wings.
”-y'know, they got the hardware out. Pretty impressive by my standard.”

He laughed in a goofy fashion, leaning down and kissing Trisha's head.
”I'm happy you like it… I was worried you would maybe get put off by the fact that it was a fort. Or, y'know, that'd we'd be in a gun turret…” he admitted.

“It’s a nice gun turret,” Trisha retorted, putting the bee back down on the table. As she did some of her own spilled out of her sleeves, crawling onto the soft towels. Her bee free hands grabbed his.
“If it was just a grey, cold box with small metal beds or something like an army barracks then yeah, I’d be pretty put off. But this is nice.”

She got close to him, smiling sweetly up at him.
“I’m not that fussy. I just need somewhere that feels a bit warm with a comfortable bed, and you. I guess the bed doesn’t even need to be that comfy, since I can just sleep on you. Should we test out the bed?” Her eyes squinted teasingly, smile turning playful before she laughed.
“To see if you have to be my mattress for the night… and if it’s firm enough to support your back.”

Without a second thought, Casey scooped Trisha up from her currently standing position, jokingly slamming her back down into the bed with a gentle puff of air. His knee lifted up, and in an instant, he was next to her. Their hair made a collective spread beneath them as both were able to stare up at the ceiling. Casey’s hand found Trisha’s, and he slightly turned his head to look at her.
”Y’know, this is pretty comfy, but you should probably get closer just in case you need to adjust.” he grinned.

Trisha giggled, rolling onto her side and shuffling over to hug into him. It was nice, because it was like it didn’t matter where they were. Home, here, anywhere… it would be comfortable and safe if the two of them were together.
“Mm, it is, but it’s still not as comfy as you. Nothing else is the perfect combination of comfort, warm hugs, good looks and company. So as long as you actually stay in bed tonight… it’ll be good.” She spoke lightly, leaning forward to softly kiss his cheek.

“We shouldn’t have laid down… now I don’t want to get up,” she jokingly groaned, wriggling even closer.

Feeling exactly what she meant, Casey groaned and laughed a little bit.
”You can’t do this to us, Bee… If we lay here the whole time, when will I have the chance to win you a giant carnival stuffy?” he asked with a very sincere kind of concern in his voice.

“Oh, well then, I guess we have to get up.” Trisha said with exaggerated reluctance. Really, it was cute… she’d never had anyone win something like that for her before. Not that she’d gone to carnival’s often. Most of the time she’d spent at Oceanview Gardens was when it was closed because of a city wide disaster.
“We can start a carnival stuffy collection, put them in a corner in the den.”

She pushed herself up onto one arm, seeming to be making a move. But instead of getting off the bed she flopped over on top of him. Her arms went to either side as if trapping him in… very ineffectively.
“You have to pay the toll first to get up,” she grinned down at him, before cutely pursing her lips.

”Oh, no…” Casey said in a very calm, almost joking voice. She had pinned him, yes, and then could feel his shoulders still lifting off the bed despite her best efforts. He didn’t do it fast, nor with a lot of force. It was the inexorable overwhelming torque that just couldn’t be stopped.
But he only pushed up enough to meet her face with his own, going in to plant a very strong and passionate kind of kiss that he hadn’t really given previously. There was something in it that had more than love. Excitement, anticipation, and a desire for her to really truly acknowledge that he was the one.

The only one who could excite her, and make her happy and thrilled. His hands both gripped at her wrists, pulling them off him and around her back so she couldn’t do anything about it… And he continued to kiss her like that. It could’ve been a minute, it could’ve been an hour, but eventually he let her wrists go, pulling his lips away while their foreheads pressed against one another.
”How’s that for the toll?” he asked very quietly in what was a somewhat intentional sultry fashion.

“Mm… good…,” Trisha breathed out. Her face was flushed and half lidded eyes looked directly into his. A look filled with desire for him and to give herself to him. She hadn’t been kissed so passionately in a long time… No, it had never been like that. There was never love and more, just lust. It was so much better. More thrilling. It made her mind go blank for just a moment.
But unfortunately the toll just doubled.”

She kissed him back just as passionately as he kissed her. It was a little messy, tinged with desperation and vulnerability. Like she didn’t ever want to be apart from him. She didn’t. If she died here in his arms, she’d be happy.
“I love you,” she whispered, lips still close enough to his that he’d feel her breath as she spoke. Her fingers dug into his shoulders and she was completely lying on him now.
“I think we should enjoy the bed a bit more before we go out…”

Casey almost said yes… It was close. But he had to remain conscious of time, and budgeting it accordingly made him more or less flaccid. It wasn’t a lack of desire so much as a desire to do other things first. It wasn’t primarily on his agenda…
He gave her a soft smile, and while his hands grabbed tightly around her rump, it wasn’t carnal. It was just firmness, contact and a bit of shock.

”Christ… You’re like a roadman. You ask for the toll, see my fat sack of coins, then all of a sudden the toll doubles? Daylight robbery this girl…”
He laughed, smacking her right cheek playfully.
”Come on, you’re getting blue balled. I know you’re gonna regret not getting your genuine jumbo monkey if we don’t go and have fun. Besides, there’s some shops I wanna see too…”

He did kiss her again, this time more playfully, but he didn’t really force her off of him.
”What color is it gonna be?” he grinned.

Trisha let out a light huff, pushing herself up with hands on his shoulders so she was sitting rather than lying on him. She looked down at him with a playful pout, but wasn’t actually upset by it. She did wriggle on top of him a little bit, hands pressing into his chest - petty, teasing revenge along with just feeling him there. Making sure to not take it as a rejection. What she’d told him the day before was true- she was happy to wait as long as she was with him. Sure, she really wanted him right now, but it wasn’t like she had no self control.

“You’re lucky I’m patient enough to wait until tonight, and that I love you enough to not get upset,” she shot back playfully, with a smile that hopefully told him there wasn’t actually any pressure. She rolled off him and back onto the other side of the bed. As much as she didn’t want to, she needed to for just a moment. Otherwise she really might try to jump him…
“What colour is what gonna be? My nonexistent balls? You already answered that- oh, the jumbo monkey? Those come in different colours? Which ones- oh, well, obvious answer, green.”

Trisha swung her legs round, standing up. She started fussing around with her wool sweater, untucking it from her skirt and tucking it back in so that it was up to her standards.
“Which shops do you want to see? More than just the gun one?” Of course she’d noticed his reaction at the time, she just hadn’t commented on it.

”Hey, wait, what do you mean wait until tonight? You’re gonna… You’re gonna wait until I’m all innocent and asleep to… Take advantage of me!? he giggled, playfully covering himself up as if she was shaming him with her gaze.
”God, I’m such a piece of meat…”

These were his favorite moments; little bits like that, where the two of them could pick on one another. Those were the best jokes in the barracks, and they were the best in his relationship too. Nobody was taking anything too seriously.

”Uhhh… I didn’t see it? But there’s supposed to be this shop that sells things that smell nice. Expensive candles and perfumes and stuff like that. I figured maybe we could find stuff for ourselves, and for the bees… And then obviously, we’re gonna hit every ride and game, ‘cuz it’s November and it’s fucking cold out and there’s probably nobody there.”

A shop full of nice smelling things… that did sound nice. But before she agreed with the plan, she had her honour to defend.
“You think I’d wait until you’re asleep? And what, do everything myself? What’s the point in having a big, strong boyfriend if I have to do all the work? And anyway-” She flicked a hand over her shoulder as if flicking her air… except it was in a braid bun at her nape, so it didn’t really have the same effect.
“-most people would love for me to take advantage of them.”

She couldn’t keep up the jokingly haughty pose, pursed lips splitting with laughter. She really did feel comfortable around him… she didn’t feel the need to act like anyone but herself. Her actual self, as opposed to the one she put on just to please people or be what she thought they wanted.

“I do like the sound of that shop. Some fancy candles around the house would be nice.” She decided not to mention that she didn’t really wear perfume. Couldn’t. Even though the pheromones weren’t the same as normal smells, they could still be masked or messed up by it.
“... And every ride, even the big rollercoaster? Or maybe it’s not that big, I’ve never actually been on one. Is it better or worse than teleportation?”

Casey’s brow furrowed.
”Like… As far as a ride?I guess it depends on the teleportation; someone like Clarissa is actually pretty smooth, but this guy in my old squad had this teleportation spell where it, like, dragged you in and spat you out. It was rough.”
Casey shook a little bit remembering the sick sensation.
Still, he pulled himself up completely until he was standing with his coat again. He yawned just a little, looking back at the bed.
”Geeze… How can you expect a soldier to do all that on a bed? My back hits that thing, it’s cap time.”

He pulled his hand up, just under her chin to lift her face and plant another kiss. He was just so happy to be in the moment, and the only way he could possibly express it was through affection toward her. With every fiber of his being, he wanted to grab ahold and squeeze her until she squeeked.
”I love you too, by the way… Don’t think I missed that.”

Pulling away, he still had a grin and took a deep breath.
”Shops first, or carnival first?” he asked.

“Shops, so you don’t have to carry all the massive stuffies you’re going to win me around them,” Trisha answered without hesitation. She smiled warmly at him, gaze full of returned affection.
“I guess… shops, then rides, the carnival games? That makes the most sense… unless you plan to buy loads. What do you even do with bags when you go on rides? Maybe we should do the rides first…”

Casey nodded, shrugging slightly.
”Thaaaat’s exactly what I was thinking. God forbid that gun shop has something nice in it, I don’t really want to be carrying something like that in a bag around a place where teenagers make up eighty percent of the workforce. No accountability there.”

He looked around the room, pointing at the little fridge next to the stove unit. There were waters, and he grabbed a couple before snagging a chocolate strawberry from the box on the table. Shaking the second water playfully, he handed it to Trisha, and spoke with a mouth full of fruit.
”Ahh cahhy ih ihuf yuh wauh…”

“Oh, you’d carry me everywhere? That’s so sweet, but I should use my legs,” Trisha teased as if she couldn’t tell exactly what he meant, taking the water bottle and shoving it in one of her coat pockets. They were deep enough to be practical, at least. She then held out her hands towards the towel bee.
“C’mon, ladies.” The twenty or so bees she’d brought with her buzzed up and onto her hands, neatly crawling into her sleeves.

“If you’re done stuffing your mouth with fruit, let’s go,” she smiled brightly at him, reaching out to take his hand. As much as she’d been the one trying to get them to stay in bed she was pretty excited to go out and do things together. She’d requested a proper date, rather than what was… the normal for her. Though the lunch had already been a lot more than normal.

“Do you think the bees’ll be alright in my coat on the rides?” she asked as they made their way for the door.
“I could leave them behind, but it doesn’t really feel… right if I’m outside without at least a few.”

”They do just kind of crawl all over you, don’t they?” he asked, chuckling slightly.
”I’m sure they’ll be fine. They’re bees! At worst, they jump off you and meet you back at the bottom.”

Making his way out to the door, he waited for Trisha to get close before opening it for her.
”After you, my sweet Lady.”
As he spoke, he triple checked his pockets. Wallet, keys, knife, a new addition in the room’s keycard, and finally his concealed carry. Ready to go.

“Very kind of you, my Lord.” Trisha grinned, putting on an exaggerated posh English accent. A little bit of an imitation of Sal, a little bit of her dad…
The temperature drop going back outside was a bit of a shock, and she shivered for a moment, pulling her hands up into her sleeves. Little fuzzy bodies crawled onto them, vibrating to heat them up. She giggled a little bit, shooing them away from one hand to push it back out so she could reach for Casey’s. Rather than that, she found herself being scooped into a full trot, Casey swinging her legs up and off the ground as they made way for their destination.
Hidden 1 yr ago 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Misty Island

Back into and through the facility, then they were back on the outskirts of the town. The route to get to the Carnival was a bit different from the one they’d taken there - no need to go through the centre since it was behind the town. It was nice, if cold. Trisha was glad she’d worn her warmest coat with all the chilly winds coming off the sea. But it was nice. No rain, perfectly clear.

Trisha was energized by the whole going on a date thing. The second part of a date! The whole day was a date! Rides, games and shops… that was a whole three other things, then there was also dinner to get, and when they went back to the room for the evening. So much time together doing things…
“You’re not going to use magic to cheat on the Carnival games, are you? Not that a little cheating is bad… I guess if there’s any shooting ones all of your training would count as cheating too.”

”Hey now, most? I don’t need to cheat. Maybe if there’s a crane game, but those are rigged anyway!”

The Soldier's Carnival

The Soldier’s Carnival was a perpetual funpark that had been operating on Misty since before the base was relegated to its current use. Along with the few residences for officers and brass, it was assumed that there should be a safe and fun place for the troops to come and experience a family friendly atmosphere. For years, Navy soldiers mingled with visitors and would put on performances from the in-house band to entertain guests of all kinds.
Now, without the support of the military complex, the park had fully privatized, and had since become just a little less magical.

Still, it was fun! And the rides, as few as there were, were in fantastic condition in spite of the constant exposure to the salty ocean air. It was a free place, one where there weren’t many eyes worried about what the guests were up to. One where, if they had the scratch to get out to the island, teens and young adults could spend time just being young.
Admission came with a small pink band around the wrist, and immediately the park opened up into games and smaller attractions. Casey was quick to point out the arcade, loving skee ball as much as he did. There was no chance he wasn’t going to drag Trisha in to play at least a game.

But they’d gone to an arcade not too long ago, so he was aware that it couldn’t be the focus. Hence, a few half-hearted games were spent mostly trying to throw Trisha off her own game rather than winning purely by locking in. It hadn’t worked how he intended, as the first go around was a victory but the second was a miserable loss to someone who now knew his gameplan. Whatever it took to get her back into his arms… They laughed and laughed, both at one another and Casey’s goofy attempts to distract Trisha from her victory. But neither wound up with enough tickets to do anything besides buy a few pieces of candy.
Casey did so, and now they both had delicious little lollipops to suck on as they made their way toward the next thing.

Booths with actual carnival games were set up all along the main strip, giving the two of them plenty of options to look at. Casey, enthusiastically waiting for the chance to impress, began pointing at the different booths.
”What’d I say? A giant blue monkey?”

His finger pointed directly at one, a smug grin forming across his face.
”Like that? I mean, there’s a thousand options. You could get uh… Orange Godzilla?”

There was, in fact, a strangely offbrand “cutesy kaiju” being advertised specifically at one of the booths… It was a dart game, where you had to pop all the balloons. He wasn’t awful at darts naturally, but a little magic probably would’ve made the prospect easier to swallow.
”I kinda wanna see if they have a giant bee anywhere. D’you think it would freak the girls out?”

“So long as it doesn’t have pheromones, it wouldn’t,” Trisha laughed lightly, smiling brightly up at him. It was a cute idea… a massive plush bee. It would be something she could easily hug in bed too if Casey snuck out like he had last night…
“It might end up smelling a bit like me, which’d confuse them… I think they’re more likely to think it’s a flower. Cause of the bright colours.”

She looked around at all of the options, eyes peeled for any bright yellow. But her eyes were drawn back to the “cutesy kaiju” stall…
“Look, that green… Mothra? I think? Is pretty cute.” She pointed over to where it hung among the other cute and oddly coloured kaiju plushies. She wasn’t sure if she actually wanted it… maybe? There was a lot of choice. And if there was a massive bee anywhere… she was almost overwhelmed, head snapping around.
“What do you think, Babe?”

”Uhhh… Maybe we save them for when we’re leaving? We can scope the rest of the place out, ride the rides, then hit the booths on the way back out! Intelligent moves and all that, right?” he smiled, pulling her close and rubbing her shoulder to warm her up a bit.
”You wanna do the Ferris Wheel first? I’d have a good angle to check on the other island, make sure nothing awful or tragic has happened?”

“Mhm, tactical, you really are useful to have around,” Trisha teased, leaning into Casey slightly. She did want to go on the Ferris Wheel. It always seemed romantic, but she’d never actually gone on one before. Though the prospect of him checking on Elysium made it feel a little less so… but as long as it wasn’t the whole ride. It wouldn’t be, right?

“Sure, let’s do that. Hopefully I don’t have an undiscovered fear of heights… pretty sure I don’t! But I’ve never been up high in a glass box where I can see all around. It might unlock something.” She spoke jokingly, changing direction towards the Ferris Wheel. In the end, she decided not to comment on the looking at the other island thing. It was easier to not get upset that way.
“It is safe, right?”

”Oh yeah! As far as I’m aware, the anti-rust protection package the state requires them to have is wild. Practically magic, and honestly it wouldn’t surprise me if it was magic.”

Though Trisha’s vision of what this thing was maybe wound up a little skewed… Casey didn’t comment, rather waiting until they got up close so that she could actually see: They weren’t the big glass boxes like in the cities. Ferris Wheels this far out became simpler, open topped four-seat cars that gently swayed in the breeze with each gust. The fully exposed bench seats were only wide enough for two smaller people, meaning that if they wanted to sit on the same side, Trisha would wind up in Casey’s lap…

But, thanks to the time of year, it wasn’t crowded at all. In fact, the line was just about empty, and the few people who were riding it seemed to be making several passes up and down without getting out.This was, to Casey, a fantastic thing. It meant he could comfortably get a pass where he could check things out, and then barring the absolute worst case scenario, enjoy several more without the mental pressure of checking to see if his older brother had turned into a massive wolf-thing.
He started trying to walk through the little switchback maze of a line, but the attendant was quick to wave them on, as if ushering them to scramble over the steel bars separating the sections of the line. Casey laughed, scooping up Trisha out of nowhere and beginning to throw one leg after the other over the metal bars.

The man watching the ride had already brought an empty cart to a stop.
“Be careful up there, Big Guy! Try not to put too much weight onto one side of the cart; there’s a lock keeping it from swinging too much, but we try to take good care of ‘em!”
”Oh, you got it! No problem, I’ll just squat down right in the middle!”

Both parties laughed, and Casey ascended the stairs to the ride with Trisha still in his arms. Finally getting there, he put her down to let her get in, and then in a second, they were ascending the ride slowly and surely.
”Heyyy, there we go. Comfy? You want my jacket too in case it gets too windy?” he asked Trisha gently and sweetly.

“I’m okay, my jacket is pretty warm,” Trisha replied with a cute smile, eyes creasing happily. Him asking, and constantly thinking of her like that, made her feel warm and gooey inside. Honestly, she would quite like to wear his jacket… but that would require loosening her death grip on the metal bars that surrounded them.

She did her best to pretend she wasn’t nervous about it. It was just… not what she’d expected. Sure, Casey had said it was safe. She trusted him. But if the cart swung just a little bit too much to one side what was to stop them from falling out? It didn’t feel safe. But she didn’t want to look like a coward. So she tried to act like normal, even though one hand was practically white from hard it was gripping the rail.

At least the cart was small enough that her legs were pushed inside his. The contact was comforting… and she’d relax a bit more if they didn’t die after the first trip round. Proof it was fine.
“It’s nice… I’m not sure I understand why it’s seen as so ‘romantic’ though. Not that it isn’t! Just, everywhere with you… is…”

Casey hadn’t moved to check out the island. It was on his mind, but after a comment like that, he knew it’d only be insensitive to roll into the new topic.
”Oh, you don’t? C’mere-”

He pushed forward, snagging Trisha and sliding her onto his lap. The channeler came out of his coat pocket, and he gripped the bar, along with Trisha’s hand to a lesser extent, and let a massive jolt of Orange Lux burst out from his body to ripple down the metal machine. From there, he could feel the status of the rotation-lock, as well as the main axel of the wheel and the overall integrity of the ride. It was good, solid, and- just like he predicted -already bound by a fairly powerful Orange enchantment that was artificially bolstering the metal’s ability to resist rust.

”Oh yeah… Babe, we’ve got nothing to worry about. It’s already been touched by magic. Swear on my life, this has some serious Lux pumping through it.”
Saying that, he wrapped his arms around her tightly and threw his feet up onto the opposite bench.
”Just stay here with me and chill out. The romance is at the top.”

Knowing they’d be facing the city skyline when they made it to the top, it was all anticipation now. Time to talk, and to be together intimately.

Trisha let out a panicked squeak when she was suddenly pulled from her seat. She immediately clung to Casey, unable to keep up her faux confidence. She’d been maintaining it with the combination of rail gripping and perfect stillness… which had been ruined. But it was safer in his arms. At least she felt safer. He wouldn’t let her fall out of the cart.

“It’s really safe? It’s not going to tilt and throw us out?” she whispered, legs curling up against her chest as she leant against Casey. Even as she asked, she knew the answer. He’d already said there was nothing to worry about. She believed him. Especially if there was magic on it like that.
“Maybe I’m a bit more wimp than I thought,” she mumbled, words muffled thanks to her face being pressed into his chest.

But as it moved slowly, she also pulled her head back a bit to properly look up at Casey. Still holding onto him tightly, but she relaxed with him hugging her like this.
“I wonder if being up this high is a bit like what my bees experience. They spend so much of their time flying… I was kind of envious when I first got them because they had so much freedom.”

Casey shrugged.
”Y’know this is one thing… But we could probably actually get you flying. Somewhere quiet, some time in the future? There’s plenty of methods to do it, and most of them are pretty fun. Safe too. I’ve even got a spell in my back pocket we could use, if that interests you one day.”

His lips pressed against the top of her head, planting little kisses from her scalp to her cheek. Hands gripped her gently, but his arms around her were all encompassing and warm. Full of love and care. He wanted her excited, but just as much, he wanted her curious and willing to experiment. With magic, with life itself… He wanted everything for her.

”But, I don’t think you’re a wimp if you don’t want to try, or if you don’t trust this even now… It’s okay. I promise. I’ll never look down on you, only down at you… ‘Cuz of the height, y’know?” he explained.

Trisha giggled gently, peering up at him with a joking pout.
“Now you’re just calling me short…” she whined cutely. It was nice to hear… because sometimes she felt she was just that. And with it came the feelings of failing. Fear, failure, fear, failure… an eternal loop she sometimes felt stuck in. But this wasn’t a failure. Just a bit of nerves.

She thought a bit more about what he’d said. About actually flying. She was curious about it. How could he do it with his magic? She’d probably trust that more than she would the other methods, if they were Temple.
“If it's your spell then-”
You don’t need other’s magic to fly.

Trisha was interrupted by her spirit rousing in her mind. Not the time she particularly appreciated it… during a romantic date. But she couldn’t control her.

I will teach you one day. I will lend you more of my magic.
“How dangerous is it to use more Apparitional magic?” she asked, seemingly out of the blue. But it was related…

Casey was a little shocked to hear that question out of her mouth, but there was a small ripple from one emotional field into his own, throwing flags up through one of his passively circulating detection spells. There was some internal interaction… And he didn’t feel those ever happen between the two of them.
He had to keep it clean, however, so he didn’t ask any questions.

”Well that’s a tough one, because it really depends. Apparitions are all different, right? Like, say, if the Queen had some kind of spell that gave you wings? It’s cool, but you gotta learn how to use ‘em, and then who knows if she has a way of protecting you if you fall? Or, uh… Theo! His Apparition is essentially a big cannon. He can technically use it to fly, but the landing part is super dangerous. Make sense?”

Trisha frowned thoughtfully, nodding. She didn't want to risk falling and getting hurt, or worse. She wasn't even sure how much she wanted to fly… it had just been an offhand comment from when she was in a different mental state. She didn't feel the same need for freedom. At least… she had a car now. She wasn't as restricted. Though it could be fun.

You wouldn't fall. I would take over before you fell.
Trisha wasn’t sure she liked the sound of that either. Wouldn’t some kind of transformation be painful too?
“I think I’ll stick to the tried and tested methods then. If you’ve got a spell that works for it… then I’d like to try it sometime. Just to see what it's like and if I enjoy it… it’s kind of like trying out an extreme sport right? Just magical. I trust you and your magic.”

Hmph.
Trisha let out a soft laugh, wriggling a bit in Casey’s arms. Her head came to rest on his shoulder, tilting up to smile at him.
“I think I upset her. During the meeting she… promised to help more. I’m just not sure if I’m comfortable with doing more with it.” She quietly brought up the dreaded meeting. The thing they hadn’t talked about much before having a fight. But she felt comfortable with him right now… and she’d put herself in a position where she couldn’t escape. But he couldn’t either.

”Who… You mean the Queen? What’d possibly upset her, huh? She’s got life on easy street as far as Apparitions go. You’ve had enough money to maintain her subjects, taken good care of them. You’re a good proxy. And a strong woman for dealing with, y’know, sixty thousand kids or whatever.” Casey laughed, shaking his head and rubbing Trisha’s arms to calm her down a little bit.

He could feel her tensing as she brought the meeting up, probably worried about whether or not he’d really gotten over it. But, if he hadn’t, would they be here now? The thought didn’t come anywhere near his mouth, just rolling around in his head playfully until it tipped out the side and down to the ground below them. He’d pick it up later…

”But, I mean… Tell me about it? I’m all ears, my Love…”

“Well, I’m not really sure why she’s upset… she just huffed in my mind when I said I’d rather use your magic,” Trisha said softly, relaxed again against him. It was difficult to retain any tension when he was so warm… so comforting. Even as they moved further and further up into the sky. Maybe it was the safety, maybe it was that she wouldn’t mind falling like this.

“She said she’d teach me how to fly. And at the meeting she promised to teach me more of her magic. I want to learn more for the bees… if I can use my pheromones better, or help them more. But if it comes with… physical changes. Like Lila. What if I end up like her? She wasn’t like that before.”

Casey shrugged.
”Well, I’d say… If you haven’t heard anything from her until now, and she’s offering to teach you things but you deny her? Sounds like there's a contribution to hurt feelings there. If she can teach you how to fly, and you’re capable, then I say you should just ask her more questions instead of… Y’know…”

He trailed off, hoping that she’d understand what he meant. The whole idea of listening and responding shouldn’t ever be a question to ask. It was only right that she should try to get all the information and understanding she could from the Queen.

Trisha did understand. It didn’t mean she was entirely comfortable with it. She tensed up a bit again. She’d gotten so used to doing things herself, and the way things were. Complacency. There hadn’t really been any want to change things. To change herself, or to improve. She’d been stuck until she met Casey. But… It was scary.

“But it’s scary,” she admitted quietly. Barely a whisper. Then, a little louder.
“And she said if I fall she’d take control.”

”But have you even considered asking her what she meant?” he questioned gently, the early afternoon sun finally shining through the island’s vague misty haze.
They were making their way to the top now, and Casey pointed out to the St. Portwell skyline in the distance.
”Oh, wait… See? This is supposed to be the payoff. Y’get up here, the clouds part, and you can see the beauty and splendor of the city… Takes your mind off things. Supposed to kind of overwhelm the senses, and make you feel some kind of passion or nostalgia.”

Trisha turned her head to look where Casey was pointing. It was beautiful. Appreciated more from where she was nestled against him. Nostalgia… there was certainly a feeling of that. Maybe less nostalgia, but relief. The city still existed. It had been rebuilt. The nightmare from ten years ago that still haunted her was in the past. Things were better now.
“It is really nice. Worth risking my life over.” The last bit was a joke, said with a smile.

I’m sorry. Can we talk about it later? she whispered in her mind.
I suppose.

It was enough. As they moved past the peak of the ferris wheel, Trisha turned from looking at the beautiful sights of the city to the beautiful sight of her boyfriend.
“I hadn’t considered it… because she used to never answer. But I’ll ask. Not right now, when we’re on a date… but another time. Because I do want to improve my magic.”

Casey’s face turned into a wry grin as he considered what she said.
”Hey, listen… You’re not gonna offend me… I can-”
His gloved hand slipped into his coat, pulling out a pair of reading glasses without actual lenses in them. As they connected with his fingertips, an orange glow radiated from where the lenses should’ve been, forming an octogrammal pattern of runes within that slowly faded away into nothingness…

”-just check on how things are going on Elysium. I have a little excuse, you have a little excuse, we accept it and kiss one another the next pass around. If I have it my way, we’ll spend forever together. Hopefully see things even more beautiful than this…”
Though the thought only passed through his mind, “Except for you.” was the most prominent thought of what to say. But, he figured it’d be way too corny.

“It’s not about offending you… but alright. You check, I’ll talk… and I’ll be waiting for that kiss.” Trisha smiled warmly at him, eyes creasing with joy at the thought of forever together. That’s what she wanted too. She hoped it would work out like that. That she wouldn’t become too much for him… But she wouldn’t think about that right now. Instead she relaxed against Casey, half closing her eyes.

So… What did you mean by take over?
Silence. A short while, and she asked again. Still silence. So she’d gone back to sleep… that was fine. Trisha didn’t mind. She had said later after all. So instead she tilted her head up, languidly watching Casey.

From the moment she was paying attention to him again, it was clear that Casey was enraptured by the happenings on the other island. His mouth was open wide, and one fist was clenched as he stared in awe. He’d not seen something like that on such a scale since Africa…
He quickly had the glasses off, looking back down at Trisha.
”If you’re done already, Babe, check it the fuck out! Drake Blackmore just disappeared, and now there’s a giant skeleton!” he exclaimed with the enthusiasm of a child on Christmas.

Trisha wasn’t sure if that was a good thing. Drake was a dick, but not so much that he deserved to just straight up disappear. And a giant skeleton… but Casey was so excited. She didn’t entirely get it, and there was that irrational jealousy seeing him so enraptured by something that wasn’t her… but she pushed it down as best as she could. He was with her. He’d chosen her over the fight.

“Mm, it was a quick talk,” Trisha smiled, reaching up to take the glasses from him. She put them on and turned towards where Elysium was. The giant skeleton was immediately obvious… then the Sycamore members. Aryin and Jack doing something together, Lila- that bitch- was even more crow than before… Sully was hiding behind a bush that did nothing to hide his bare ass.

That was a picture she wouldn’t get out of her mind.

Then there were people she didn’t recognise. Greenwood and 317, presumably. No Elite members. As far as she was aware, none of them could summon a giant skeleton… so it must be from someone they’d hired. There was nobody dead, and the few members she cared about weren’t there.
Wow. I didn’t know the Elite had a giant skeleton in the back pocket. At least it doesn’t seem to be going badly?” There was a bit of forced enthusiasm there, because for Trisha seeing magical fights like this- with these people- was too reminiscent of the Stygian Snake days. But Casey’s happiness was hers, so it wasn’t entirely forced.

”Hey, nobody we know is a pasty corpse from what I can see… Not sure what happened to Drake, but whatever, dude’s a Blackmore. If he can’t handle himself, I bet his Dad would’ve killed him a long time ago.”
Casey knew more about the Blackmore lineage than Drake himself. They were one of the rival clans of prominence in this neck of the woods. While he hadn’t known much before his coronation, the imparted knowledge stream included potential enemies… And they were counted among them.

Regardless, Casey pulled the glasses off Trisha’s face and comfortably slid them back into his pocket.
”Still… That’s settled in my mind. No more thinking about it at all. Right?” he asked playfully as they descended back into the misty veil of the island.

And eventually, Trisha would get that kiss. Another rotation, and Casey made it a point to say one thing he thought was beautiful about the city they both came from before giving Trisha a passionate kiss until they descended once more. They must’ve spent an hour on that ride, just talking and passing sweet nothings between one another before the crowds had built up enough. Eventually the attendant simply couldn’t justify continuous rides…

It was plenty of time, and left them looking for the next thrill. What few there were, anyway… Spinning in some kind of circle seemed to be the theme, with a himalaya ride called “The Spiral” letting them both experience a fraction of the g-forces that a fighter pilot would. It wasn’t awful, but Casey couldn’t help noticing that she was absolutely white-knuckled the entire time. Like the machine was bound to snap itself off the track and fly away. It wasn’t going to, of course, as whoever was in charge of this little carnival seemed to be a skilled Orange practitioner.
He made a mental note to find out who was responsible, so he could glean some insight.

The finale of the rides, and the one that looked most dangerous even to Casey, was the seemingly hastily slapped together roller coaster. It wasn’t like one at a major amusement park; this one was scaffolding and wooden blocks holding up ten tons of metal and track. It was a single hill, with one hard loop right after the drop and some twists and turns before arriving back at the beginning.
Nothing to be worried about… Not that it shook, or rattled, or looked like the bolts were about to fall out. This one was touched just the same, so he had to trust it.

That didn’t mean Trisha did, however. No matter how much enthusiasm Casey tried to pour into the situation, he still had to catch the look of death on Trisha’s face as they came off it and down the ramp.
”See!? Not so bad! We’re all done, Babe!” he exclaimed, wrapping her in his arms on solid ground.

“I’m never going on a ride like that again,” Trisha whispered, pressing her whole body against his. It still felt like everything around her was wobbling. Her stomach felt like it was in her mouth. But more than anything, she’d hated how she couldn’t do anything about it the whole time. That was what had been the scariest.

She was trembling slightly, but eventually that subsided as the solidness of him holding her and the ground underneath her feet got through.
“I’m… still glad we did it. Even though I hated it. I wouldn’t have even tried if I wasn’t with you. But I definitely need some kind of massive plushie after that.”

Casey was excited to hear that… While Trisha was panicked on the coaster, Casey was taking the chance to scope out the booths that they hadn’t reached yet… So, he’d been able to keep the perfect secret.
”Oh, my sweet, sweet Trisha Bee… How right you are…”

Like he’d already done several times that day, Casey playfully scooped Trisha out from under herself again… This time probably caused a bit of a panic attack, but there wasn’t a lot that could be done about that. He was going to keep her one hundred percent safe, so she’d just have to get used to it.
And he took off into a full sprint like he’d stolen the prized pumpkin from the county fair, massive feet slapping off the pavement as he made way for the games at the edge of the park.

There, at the center of them all, was a large pool. It was waist height, and chalk full of little metal fishes sitting at the bottom of the water. Each one had a hook on it, and there were rods placed all around the thing. The attending individual was a friendly looking man with a “Women want me, Fish fear me” hat proudly sitting on his head…
But the main attraction was the grand prize… The size of a truck tire, and covered in shaggy orange fuzz, was something that looked like a tiger. But as Casey got close to it and rotated it in his hand, he nearly snapped it off it’s hanger out of excitement. Holding it fully, he turned its face upright and spun it to face Trisha.

In his hands, was a massive orange and black stuffed Bumble Bee. The fuzzy fur was meant to mimic the friendly little ladies, and its face was the cutest and most welcoming cartoon smile that Casey could think of.

“Ooooh, discerning eye, huh? We also have it in Red and the classic Yellow if you’d prefer.” the man offered, waving his hand over his game.
“This game, we call Fishin’ Tycoon. You get seven pulls. You get a matching pair, you get a little guy. Get three of a kind, you get the medium. Four? That’s your prize right there, our humble Bee friend. There’s fifty-two fish in the sea, you see… Just like a deck of cards. Five bucks, seven chances to draw.”

Casey’s face was bright with excitement.
”Well shoot, that’s pretty simple rules. Trisha? You wanna fish-a? Too, I mean?” he blushed slightly.

Trisha’s eyes pulled away from the massive, adorable Bumble Bee to Casey’s lit up face. His excitement was contagious… and she was excited too. She really wanted the bee. It was so big, she wasn’t even sure what they’d do with it… but it was so cute. Just like her girls.

Fish-a? Sure, I wanna fish-a,” Trisha teased him with a giggle. She couldn’t help but reach up to squeeze one of his cheeks. He was cute too. His excitement and blushing just made her feel so warm. Happy, like she could fully be herself too.

She turned towards the large pool, looking down at it. Then back at Casey. She grinned.
Sooo, you won’t be upset if I get the four matching fish and win the bee for myself, will you?”

Casey handed over a tenner, shaking his head and smiling.
”Why would I be upset? Like the rest of our lives together, right now, we’re working toward the same goal. If anything, I’d be super excited if you win it… Because that means if the world ends, you’ll be able to go and fish for us so I can focus on something else!” he chided, a finger reaching out to tickle her side playfully.

“Awwww, you’ve got a winner there, Little Lady. That’s a man built for marriage; took me twenty years to piece out somethin’ like that with my wife. Granted, she ‘int know she was my wife, I was living in the crawlspace behind the stairs then… Anyway!!! Iiiiiiiiits Fishing Tycoooooooooon! Grab your rods and fish your seven! Bring ‘em up one at a time, and we’ll reveal the results at the eeeeend!”

Then the man hit a switch, and crazy fishing music started playing. There weren't any other players, so the work wasn’t quite as frenetic as it otherwise would’ve been. While Casey didn’t want to get Trisha wet, since he didn’t want her to be cold, she had no such compunctions. Each flick of the chain on the fishing rod at her end caused water to splash up and spatter across Casey’s jacket and pants. He didn’t mind… It made him smile that she was feeling so playful even after the horrifying roller coaster ride.
Eventually, the two of them had gathered a total of fourteen metal fishes, placed into a basket at the center of the pool which the attendant then pulled out. Two baskets, two people. There were little hangers next to the old man meant for holding the little fish hooks up.

This let the players see the results like a scoreboard, meaning that Casey and Trisha could see their own individual failures… Out of seven, the first three for Casey were duds. After that, two separate pairs meant that he could theoretically pick out two small prizes… But they were all different kinds of clownfish, which were far less appealing.
Trisha had managed to pull a three of a kind and two other pairs, leaving her with a theoretical prize takeaway of either a purple raccoon or a turquoise tortoise (say that five times fast), as well as two fish of her own.

“Well I’ll be damned… I haven’t seen synchronised whiffing like that since the interpretive spoiled milk contest fifteen years ago…”
The man seemed to be pondering the fish as if he were reading the bones… Looking back at the couple, he frowned.
“Y’know… I was gonna say that it was pretty unfortunate, but… Y’know young man? You inspired me to look at things a different way. Like you said, you two? Working together… Sooooo…”

Casey had already spotted the unfortunate circumstance: That between the two of them, they’d managed to pull a four-of-a-kind out of the pond, effectively crushing their chances of either of them getting that set. But, as they were suits of cards with fifty-two in the pond, he had a flashback of all those nights spent playing poker and rummy in the holes.
He had seen the four Aces the moment he realized Trisha had two.

“I think… That because of that, we’re gonna go ahead and accept this four of a kind here! Any objections?” he asked the couple, his hook tool already sliding the four aces off their spots and holding them up for the duo to see.

”Oh, my God!? No way! No objections from me! Babe?” Casey asked.

Trisha had been disappointed too, but trying her best to temper it. She’d still got something. The purple raccoon was cute. It wasn’t quite the bee… but it was cute enough… it had to be…

“Huh?” Trisha looked up from accepting her failure, taking a moment to buffer and process what was said. He was… letting them take the bee? Combining their fish? Seriously?!
“Y-yeah, of course! No objections.” Trisha’s whole face lit up.

She didn’t waste any time in bouncing forward to take the massive orange and black striped bee. It was incredibly soft, the fluff getting right in her face as she grabbed it. And it was massive. More than half her size… the thing had to be about a metre in height. She could barely get her arms around it.
“Look, Babe, it’s practically my size! A Trisha sized bee!” Trisha giggled as she was practically drowned by it. Most of her face was covered, eyes peering over the top of that fluff at him.
“Should we name it?”

”I think its only right we name her Princess! After all, I mean… She’s not the Queen... But, like… Look at her! Casey was all smiles, pushing close to Trisha and wrapping his arms around the giant bee and her at the same time.

“She really does look like a Princess,” Trisha giggled, leaning into Casey. She just felt so… happy. Genuine unadulterated joy.
“She’s so cute…”

”Holy crap, I mean… Mister, thank you! Seriously, we’ve… Got a thing for Bees!”

“Oh, I could tell from the initial excitement. I just hope you two treat Princess very well. Maybe, uh… Y’know… Some kind of protective spell.”
Casey’s eyes narrowed. Instantly, Trisha would be able to feel a flare of White Lux across her Emotional Field. Casey’s hair jumped slightly in response, receiving the feedback that confirmed his suspicions.

He smiled. The old man smiled back.
”I’m sure we can find someone to do that… I can only hope that she looks as good as the rides around here do in twenty years time.”

The old man only giggled.
“Just be sure to spend some time at the other booths too… Ey, Tiger?”
”Aye, Captain. Will do…”

After that, the whole time was spent collecting a myriad of other forest friends for Princess to crowd around herself. The raccoon made a return at the baseball booth after Casey dumped ten dollars into trying to legitimately hit the grand prize target and missing. Trisha had wound up winning it herself in the end…
Another giant friend came at the cost of a little extra stress, as the shooting gallery was an absolute shooin’ for victory.

Only for Casey to embarrassingly prove that this particular booth was painfully rigged. Probably a holdover from the days that Soldiers had been the main participants, the moving targets were wound so tightly to their spool that no matter how many times he shot them, they wouldn’t fall.
Eventually the younger teen running the booth was so shocked that he had to get the old man… Not expecting to see them again, he could only laugh and brush over the little targets with a “special rag” that would “loosen the mechanism”.

This time, it was a much bigger version of the tortoise from before, this time in a deep forest green that Casey loved dearly. It made him think of his own tank bound pal at home, and he happily named the massive thing “Sherman” after the famous American tanks.
Eventually they came to the end, where there were some booths that had different carnival foods. Fried dough, cotton candy; anything one could think of.

Casey couldn’t help himself, and ordered a big cup of soda, a sealed bag of caramel popcorn, and an equally large bag of cotton candy to bring back to the hotel and beyond. Now sitting on one of the benches and ripping a piece out of the bag for Trisha and himself, he took a deep breath.
”I think we’re gonna have to go back to the room with all this stuff… Unless you don’t mind me using a bit of funny magic to make our lives easier?” he asked calmly and matter-of-factly.

“You can use magic, it’s not like… I mind you using it,” Trisha replied, tilting her head a little bit. She reached out to take a piece of candy and pop it into her mouth, letting it melt there before continuing.
“I’m not against magic use, or anything, I just don’t want to get dependent on it. Unless… by a bit funny you mean there’s some wild side effect of making our lives easier. We won’t, like, turn the colour of the plushies or something will we?”

”No, absolutely not. It just looks really goofy, and I’ll probably need to use your pockets too. It’s not infinite storage since I don’t know Purple Lux. But, I can affect the dimensions of a space to a certain extent due to my control over the object’s adherence to reality. I call them ‘Clown Pockets.’

His hand slipped up to his jacket, glove rubbing the large outer side pocket. He then proceeded to pull the mouth of the pocket open, and open a bit more… And more… And more again, until it was finally big enough to accept Sherman being stuffed into it and closing without a second thought. All that was there was a little bulge… Presumably the absolute maximum extent of the spell. He then did it to the other pocket, stuffing his snacks and most of the other smaller plushies down into the abyssal pocket.

”Later when I deactivate the spell, it’s gonna spew everything out all over the hotel room, so it’ll be like a plushie rain.” he giggled. Then he outstretched his hand.
”Now you…”

Trisha stared at the effect of the spell before shuffling around to offer up the right pocket of her coat. She made sure to scoop the few bees that had ended up in there out, depositing them in the other one instead. It didn’t look too goofy. At least not so goofy when the spell was done that she felt she couldn’t walk around like that.

“Go on, clown my pocket,” she giggled, picking up and holding out Princess at the same time.
“At least I won’t risk bumping into things if she’s in my pocket like that… and the plushie rain sounds like a fun way to end the day. Like a little… celebration for a perfect date.”

Casey pushed up close to Trisha, a smile crossing his face as he held onto her coat. His hands massaged the coat around the pocket, and he chuckled loudly.
”Honk honk honk…”

And Trisha would be able to feel the pocket giving way to her arm stretching it, though it was only the mouth that comically widened, while the bottom of the pocket remained stationary in wait for cargo to accept. Casey helped keep it open, and Princess the giant bee slipped snuggly into place inside the magically fixed pocket. There was only a small bulge left where the bee’s girth was at its widest to even give a hint to its existence within.

”That’s a clown pocket if I’ve ever seen one. Feel weird? You good? I’m… I’m definitely gonna come back here tomorrow before we leave, and buy like six sausage sandwiches to bring home. Something about tube meat in a bun makes it… Appealing again? Intestines are the only thing I ever saw and went like… Yummy… Casey offered a bit of insight into a half-broken mind with a not-so-hidden grin.

“All good, feels just like a normal pocket,” Trisha smiled at him, while she tried to process what he said about sausages and intestines. She wasn’t exactly the most squeamish thanks to everything she’d seen during the Stygian Snake… But she hadn’t seen guts like that. Loads of horrendous injuries, but she didn’t remember seeing intestines… It was a strange way to think about them. But she didn’t find herself feeling in any way negative towards it. This was Casey. She loved him. So if he was able to eat sausages unlike other meat because of a strange association? Good.

“Will they last all the way home? We could just… buy sausages and buns and make them… can’t be that hard, can it?” Trisha asked, tilting her head a bit. Acknowledge what he said about intestines, don’t acknowledge it… she probably should.
“Just the intestines? Aren’t there… other parts of the body that’re like… tube meat?”

Casey laughed aloud.
”The dick doesn’t tend to last through a bomb blast. But there’s a lot of intestines. They tend to splatter or coil or, y’know, they hang. Get on things. Links remind you of the butchers, since the muscle-”
Casey’s eyebrows furrowed, and he shook his head.
”-you don’t want to hear about that. Arms sometimes. Legs, no. It’s not pretty usually.”

He thought about the prospect of sausage sandwiches from home and wondered if Andrade had a technique for imparting that smokey grill flavor without the grill. And the onions. The peppers… It always tasted so good from the fucking stands, he rarely ever thought about making one himself.
His hand reached out and offered itself to Trisha.
”C’mon Babe. Still want to go to the shops? Or you wanna take a break before dinner?” he asked gently, thinking about that little gun shop and whether or not he’d have to come back later.

“I want to shop- what’s the point of a date if we just do what we’d do at home?” Trisha took his hand immediately, fingers threading through his. It was a bit ironic coming from the person who’d suggested they stay in bed earlier… But that was because of the mood. Now that they were out she wanted to enjoy being out with him. While the rides had been intense and not the most enjoyable experience, she wasn’t tired enough to need rest. Honestly… shopping was something she could do in almost any condition.
“Where first? The nice smelling shop, or… do you want to go to the gun one first?”

”Which one is more boring? We’ll get the worst done first.” he offered, feeling her hand in his and welling up with a sense of joy and love that he wasn’t used to. At least, not until recently. Her. She was all the love and joy he needed to keep going.

“More boring for me or for you?” Trisha asked teasingly, with a little giggle. It was pretty obvious which one would be more boring for him… And she didn’t really have a preference. She wasn’t really interested in guns, but she was looking forward to watching him look at them. She’d enjoy his enjoyment…
“Nice smelling one first, then. Candles are just objectively more boring than guns, right?”

Casey shrugged his shoulders.
”Candle Making is an ancient art! Definitely objectively cool. But uh… We’ll probably spend more time in the gun store anyway. Unless they’ve got nothing, obviously. There’s a chance of that, since it’s such a small place.”

His bad rambling habit aside, Casey took the first stride forward out of the fairground and back toward the main strip of stores nearby. Careful to let Trisha follow along as opposed to dragging her, they made their way back around the bend and down toward the coastline, waves crashing as evening started to settle in. It was a beautiful place, even with the constant mist generally obscuring the path ahead.
Casey hadn’t checked on Elysium since they’d been on the Ferris Wheel, and was satisfied by the lack of calls being made to his cell. Nothing bad happened… Probably.

So, Casey contemplated: Why do I feel so strange?
His brow furrowed, and he looked down at Trisha. His White Lux rippled across her very noticeably. But he didn’t let her sit waiting for an explanation.

”Babe? Are you… Making any funky gas? Y’know, your pheromones? I’m getting this really weird feeling…” he asked her, concern in his voice despite his walking pace not slowing down.

Trisha looked up at him with some confusion, feeling the White Lux wash over her. There was a reactive pheromonal response, but only one that had her bees crawling out of their various hiding spots with equal confusion to hers. Just her normal pheromones. He’d be able to sense the light waves coming off her with his magic. But she was always giving them off a little, so it wasn’t anything out of the ordinary.

“Not that you’d feel.” She shook her head, trying to press down the panicked feelings in her gut that could lead to those pheromones. It was Casey’s concern- getting a weird feeling. It was probably nothing, right? But it could be something.
“I can make you feel angry, panicked, or more attracted to me- not weird. It’s not me.”

”Panic applies… Probably just anxiety from some shitty memory. China got real foggy like this, that’s probably it.”
Casey’s arms pulled Trisha just a bit closer than she had been. Just enough.
”Can you get some of the girls to look around for us? Just… Ahead? Off on the sides, behind us. Fan ‘em out?”

He was a little embarrassed about asking her to do this. Mostly because he didn’t want to kill the joy of the date. They’d had such a nice time, after all. How could he make a big deal out of anything after that? But he was, only so much as he felt like it was necessary.
”I’m sorry… I hate to ask.” he confided quietly.

“It’s okay, I can,” Trisha replied softly, furrowing her brow. Maybe it was just anxiety. Though, it wasn’t coming from her. Her control wasn’t perfect but she knew when she was using those pheromones. They’d smell it, too. But it could just be him… and she didn’t mind doing something to put his mind at ease.

She only had about twenty with her, but that should be enough. She carefully split them into pairs, pausing in place as she did so. It was difficult for her to walk and command… She had to give each pair a slightly different direction, with the same instruction of looking around. For what? Suspicious people… but bees couldn’t tell that. People at all? Think about how it had been with the Stygian Snake when she used them to scout… just report to her what was around. Movements.

Most of the bees took off, leaving a small amount clinging to her neck. She looked back up at Casey.
“I can sense them, but it’s fainter the further they get away. I have to concentrate a bit more on it. They don’t really… understand what they’re looking for, but I’ll know if there’s anyone around.”

”If you can, pump them a little bit.”
What’s wrong with you?
”Wait, no! No… Just keep them nearby. Enough that you’re not straining. We don’t need to see too far, just let them be around. And keep going to the store.”

He was so used to those silly tactics… The ones that didn’t place a great deal of care for human life. Plenty of units had at least one or two Black adepts responsible for frontline recovery and recon. The dead made the best flank guards, seeing as how they couldn’t complain and their re-death usually didn’t affect the Necromancer. But these bees were part of Trisha… They were part of her sensory systems. She felt each and every death. He couldn’t send them out as bait to tempt a strike, or they’d die.

But the shops were close.
”I’m gonna pull you… I’m sorry!”
If there was anything Casey was good at, it was directional communication. Clear declaration of intent was key to battlefield communication.

Trisha would feel her arm tugged and pulled up into a jog. Casey brought them up to the side of the building, then took a deep breath.
”You’re not gonna be able to get a clear communication with them from inside, are you? Pull ‘em in.”

Trisha just shook her head a moment after he spoke, reaction delayed. She was having to process the pheromones being sent to her by the scout bees while making sure they knew where she was to follow. Then there was a translation- understanding what they were telling her, which was like a second nature to her now, and separating the useless information from useful. Most of this felt useless. But it wasn’t their fault, they couldn’t really understand.

But it was frustrating she couldn’t do anything to help. If this was something, rather than paranoia. But she trusted Casey.
All the bees she’d sent out came back, landing on her body and crawling into her jacket to hide themselves before they went inside the shop. Unlike her, they were happy to have done what they’d been told- a job well done to the girls.
“I’m sorry, they didn’t see anything. Well, they saw things, but it was all just… objects…”

Casey was quick to give Trisha a reassuring pat on the rear.
”You’re doin’ great, Babe. It’s a muscle, right? Gotta keep it worked out.”
He wasn’t going to clarify whether or not it was a drill. It wasn’t, but she didn’t need to get too panicked by thinking that it was totally out of their control.

So he did his best to calmly sweep around the building to the front and into the shop. It smelled like gunmetal, a little sulfur, mineral lubricants and cigarettes. The main display consisted of a dozen hand-crafted six-shooters tucked into velvet boxes matching each piece’s aesthetic.
Casey felt a little safer just looking at them. His face lit up immediately, and he gravitated toward them.

There were handles with pearl, blue-steel frames pressed with all sorts of different designs, gold trim and ebony wood. Each one was a little art piece of its own. Casey’s finger pointed up, his body able to take a breath and smile properly at Trisha.

”See, these are nice show pieces! Put ‘em high on a wall in a glass case, get the Smith’s stamp of approval and hang it alongside? It’s just a 3-D picture, right?” he asked with a chuckle.

As Casey seemed to relax, Trisha did too. If anywhere was safe, it was a gun shop… assuming any possible threat hadn’t gotten to the guns first. But he had magic to control objects, so it was fine even in that very hypothetical situation. She slotted in against his side, leaning into him slightly as she followed his finger up to the show pieces. They were aesthetically pleasing to the eye, even if she didn’t really understand it.

But he was happy about it, so she smiled and nodded. Still, she couldn’t help but ask…
“Can you use them? I see how it’s like a 3-D picture, but… art’s just art. I don’t entirely understand why you’d display a gun you then can’t use. Can it not be practical and nice looking?” Her tone was completely earnest, looking up at him with an open expression. Not judging, just wanting to understand.

”Uhh…-”
The question gave Casey a bit of a stop-start sensation in his brain. He wasn’t expecting the practical nature hidden behind her typically unassuming exterior. But she was right; there’d be no point if you couldn’t use them.
”-I mean, you can? They just require a lot of maintenance to stay pretty like they are… From regular people, I mean. Me? It stays nice. Y’know, one of the first real spells I made was to keep maintenance down to a minimum, but now that I’m home I still clean them. Every single time.”

He turned his head to look around. By that time, someone had come out from the back. Unassuming man, exactly what one would expect someone working behind the counter at a gun store to look like. That, plus the fishing Uncle at the game back in the park. Casey threw him a nod and a wave, looking back to the revolvers in the display.

“They are for sale! Unaccepted commissions; stuff we’ve had sent back that wasn’t up to grade for the customer.”

Casey chuckled to himself.
”Oh? Just aesthetic disagreements I hope.” he said with a calm and firm reply.

“Tags’ll say what happened. But, yeah. Generally speaking, it’s dumb stuff that either the original customer wasn’t clear on, or legitimate goofs on our part. Both we cover, and hope that someone else can appreciate the piece as it is. They’re up on our website too…”

Casey nodded, looking down at Trisha again.
”You like any of ‘em? Not that they’d be for you, but one you could deal with looking at? I wanna put it over the mantle at home. I was also thinking we could get you something you like preemptively. Or, y’know, not. It’s fine. There’d be paperwork and stuff for both of us to do.” he shrugged.

“Something I like… for me to use?” Trisha asked, head turning from looking up at Casey to looking at the show pieces. One that she could deal with looking at… They all looked nice enough. And she really wasn’t that fussy about how they decorated their home, as long as it didn’t look sterile. Or he didn’t start putting up so many guns there was more gun than wall.

She pointed to one that’s intricate design seemed vine-like. Reminiscent of a forest floor on a gun.
“That one’s nice. But none of them are bad... it’s not like you’re asking to hang up some massive rifle on the wall. That’s just my preference from them all. And I’m fine to fill out paperwork… as long as it’s with you, even that can be fun.” Her voice got a bit softer towards the end, quiet enough so only he could hear.

”We make everything fun… But yeah I was eyeing that one too.”
The one she picked out had the ebony grip, which Casey appreciated as an aesthetic choice with the vines traveling across the cylinder and up the barrel. Like some kind of dead rose bush or something reaching out to nothing.

”I wonder what kind of person ordered that.”
Looking closer at the specimen, Casey found the tag on display.
Carving/Engraving Error: Lack of excess material for further design.
Casey shook his head and laughed.
”Oh, boy… Alright, aptitude test. No failure pressure, I don’t have any idea if you’ll put it together. But what do you think that tag means for like… The gun, y’know? Like, reading that, what do you think that description means?”

Trisha's face scrunched up slightly, nose wrinkling and lips pursing. It was cutely thoughtful, even if internally she was panicking just a little bit. He said there was no failure pressure, but failing was failing. Her eyes narrowed at the tag, then at the gun itself, as if that would help answer. What does it mean for the gun? Her initial reaction was they ran out of materials to create the rest of the design… but that wouldn’t really affect the gun. Or would it, when it was mostly for aesthetics? Did they want to make a second matching one? No, that didn’t make sense either.

She was thinking way too hard about it, but she wanted to get it right. Maybe her gut instinct was right? It… seemed like it could be… what was the worst thing that could happen? Well, she’d fail, and Casey might be disappointed in her, and then he might-
“It couldn’t be completed properly? Like they needed to use different material for part of it, or there was meant to be more to the design?”

”More or less, yeah!”
He smiled at her, rubbing her shoulders gently and planting a kiss on her head.
”I bet what happened was that whoever was in charge of taking down the requirements for the commission did a poor job of explaining that there was supposed to be something else. So, when they realized the mistake, they’d already thinned out the metal too much. Especially around the barrel there; see how all the vines spiral together at the end? Too thin, it’s brittle and dangerous to shoot. So, they didn’t leave any extra material to work with. Hence the card..”

He knew she was going to get it. She used her brain for a living as far as he was aware… The man at the counter laughed.
“Yeah, we actually had the grip all carved wrong too. No room for the flowers that the customer wanted.”

It was nice to hear someone talk about a work mistake casually without fausting the blame back onto the customer. The guy could’ve implied it was the commissioner’s fault, or blamed anyone down the line… But facts were facts, and if they’d put the gun together like it was without a key piece of flair, he wouldn’t have accepted it either.
”Did it make it to the Customer?” Casey asked.

“Naaaah, we’re pretty good about keeping them posted through the process. The guy saw a picture of it one week, said it looked great, next week we said we were finished and he went ’Oh, so are you gonna weld the flowers on?’

Casey laughed aloud.
”Oh, God no…”

“Yep! So, total do-over. Guy was mad, but probably not as mad as if he’d gotten it when he wanted it and it wasn’t right.”

”Amen. Can you wrap her up for me? And then we’re gonna be looking at compacts. Twenty-two, or nine mil maybe. You guys don’t have a range, do you?”

“Not a range, no. What we do have, however, is a neat little recoil machine. It’s kind of a toy, we got it for people stopping in as a kind of catch. But, it does work for what it is. I’ll bring you to it while I set this up… Y’all purchasing two?”

”The case gun, and then we’re looking for her first-timer, yeah.”

The man waved them around the corner into a closed off section of the store. There was an arcade-like machine set up to simulate a mock shooting range, and some fake guns attached to it that one could pull out like those standing arcade games. There was also a big screen with a digital target on it. On the panel, there were a billion different settings and selections on a smaller touch screen.

“Alright, so I reckon you’re not a novice?” the man asked Casey calmly.

”No sir, not at all. This is quite the setup, pretty intuitive. Does…-”
Casey’s finger was already sliding across the menu screen.
”-It’s got different powder loads and everything? That’s pretty intense, you can adjust it to feel exactly how the gun would feel stock.”

The man puffed his chest with a little pride.
“It’s a pretty solid piece of equipment. Bored on a slow day, I can come over here and plink away all day.”

Casey turned to Trisha.
”This is gonna help. It’s not dangerous at all. There’s like, motors and pistons in these things-” he said, swinging his hand to address the fake guns holstered in the machine.
”And so basically what we can do is let you feel the recoil. You can test what hurts your wrist and what doesn’t, and we can adjust from there.”

Seeing Casey already had a handle on things, the man nodded and stepped away toward the case with the revolver in it to prep it for Casey.

Trisha’s head tilted slightly as she stared at the machine. It was completely different to any she’d seen - though that was mostly just the type you’d actually get in an arcade. She tried not to think about what had happened the last time they were in front of a shooting arcade machine. This was completely different. A lot had changed since then too.

“You’re going to have to set it up for me. I don’t even know what gun to pick up. Or how to hold it.” She looked over at all the fake guns, then up at Casey.
“You’ll have to show me how to do that too… I assume if I hold it wrong it’ll hurt my wrist even if it's the right, uh, size? Or whatever we’re checking?”

Casey nodded, holding his hand out to the machine.
”What we’re gonna do is try some small calibers, see which you like. And yeah, hopefully this machine is accurate enough that we can kind of get you started on holding it right. How uh… Do you remember how it felt to shoot that gun the other day? With the cat?” he asked, gently explaining what was going to happen next for full clarity.

Trisha furrowed her brow, trying to remember the feeling. There’d been a lot going on then. She’d been incredibly panicked. That was the only reason she’d even been able to shoot it…
“I think so. It was heavier than I expected, and kind of pushed back at me. But I just picked it up and pulled the trigger in a panic, so I wasn’t really thinking.”

Casey nodded.
”Probably wouldn’t matter too much anyway. My pistol is so tuned with magic a baby could- We’ll get to that when we get there. For now, for your education and information, we’ll try this.”

Fingers sliding across the screen, Casey selected the nine millimetre caliber at a very basic grain level. Pulling the corresponding gun out of the slot, it was a pistol maybe six inches in length, and he very intentionally slid it into her hand.
”Lesson one. Never keep your finger on the trigger of a gun. If you’re not about to shoot-”

His hand crept against hers and rubbed it gently before pushing her index finger onto the trigger guard.
”-you keep your finger here. Just about every gun has one. The trigger guard. Blocks stuff from shooting the gun accidentally, including your fingers.”

Then he was behind her, free hand rubbing her shoulder while the other held hers in position. He slid that free hand down to her own, and brought it up underneath the gun. The mechanism was definitely an interesting modern haptic setup, and to be wireless to boot? It was impressive this little shop had such an expensive piece of equipment.
Regardless, Trisha’s hand seemed to slot into place under the magazine just fine.

”And then you support what you’re doing from this point. Can you make a seal-”

The education went on for some time with Casey moving Trisha into as good of a position as he could and showing her how to work the safety. It ended up being a real touch-fest, and Casey was trying to be playful while still being educational. Keeping the mood light. Eventually the time came for her to pull the trigger.

”Okay… Now, go ahead and slide your finger onto that trigger. Hold it in your hands firmly, but don’t squeeze because that messes up your shot. Align the dots like we talked about, and…-”

His hands let go of her, air replacing his warm embrace.

”- Remember the feeling. The stance. Ask yourself if you feel comfortable. And if you’re confident? Take the shot. Expect recoil.”

Trisha didn’t feel confident at all. At least, she didn’t feel confident she wouldn’t fuck it up somehow. Miss horrible- if this machine even registered that. It wasn’t a real gun, at least. She couldn’t shoot herself or someone else. But there’d been a lot of information passed over all at once. While she’d taken it in surprisingly well while it was mixed with playful touches and his warmth, she was going to have to go through it a couple of times. Would she really be able to get into this stance again? Hold it correctly?

She was trying her best to remember it all, and the feeling of the fake gun in her hands. If she hesitated more it would be obvious she wasn’t confident, and then it would seem like she wasn’t taking any of it in but she was.
Her whole face was scrunched up from concentrating so hard, and she tried her best to not squeeze it and align the dots. But as she pulled the trigger, she squeezed the whole gun, messing up her shot. The recoil was worse than she expected too.

“Ow,” Trisha pouted slightly. Obviously her wrists were weaker than she thought… or maybe she just wasn’t used to it. She tilted her head up towards Casey, still pouting.
“You planned this fancy date so we didn’t end up at a shooting range, yet we still ended up here. I can’t believe you.” It was hopefully obvious she was just joking as her pout curved up into a more teasing smile.

Casey’s first instinct was to comfort her. Despite the jump in her shot and the resulting unsteady recoil, she at least held onto the thing. He was surprised that it had a full slide function and everything. His eyes narrowed, and he slid the gun out of Trisha’s hand for a moment. Without taking much of a stance, he drew and aimed at the board, then pulled the trigger for himself.
”Well, that’s pretty much dead on I’d say. So, how hurt is it?”

Pulling out his glove, Casey suavely slipped the machine back into its holster and swung his arm down to hold Trisha’s wrist in his hand. He kissed the top of her head, letting a basic version of wound detection radiate across her arm. Nothing major, he figured- No broken bones or ligaments, no serious tears. Rupturing of blood vessels, some bruising for later maybe. But nothing a warrior who fought the Stygian Snake couldn’t handle. Even if she did downplay it.

”You think you wanna try again? Or do you want me to swap down to a slightly lower power cartridge?” he asked her with a gentle teacher’s questioning voice.

“It depends," Trisha frowned, dropping her hand to rub her wrist. It didn't exactly help. It was a bit tender to touch, in fact. She didn't exactly want to make a major fuss about something that came from her own physical weakness.
“How many times do you think I'd have to shoot? It's not so bad that I couldn't do that a couple of times… or was it because I squeezed the gun? And I wouldn't hurt if I did it properly?"

She didn't really know much about guns. What Casey asked didn't mean much to her, aside from her assumption it would recoil less, and…
“What’s the difference with a lower power cartridge?"

Casey liked where her head was at: Trisha was asking all the right questions, and he could only grin widely as he got to answer them.
”Oh… I’d say you’d maybe have to do it five times in a row.”

Sparing her a long diatribe, he decided to just give her the most grim scenario without exactly telling her: That she managed to see whatever contact was coming, and that she did draw and fire. Maybe in a panic, she gets it. She’s not going to stop firing until its done, and it’ll hurt… But five times accurately.

Because if those missed? She’d need one hell of a wall of bees to block the returns.

”Accurately, five times in a row. And as far as the lower power; for our purposes it’s just to gauge what’s most comfortable for your wrist and arms as it stands. If you’re not comfortable, you’re never going to want to shoot it, right?” he asked, knowing full well that anything could be adjusted.

Trisha nodded as she took in what he said. Five shots… she couldn't do five shots with that. Not unless she was desperate and willing to get hurt like that. And that wasn't the point. It was meant to be something she felt she could defend herself with… like he said, she'd never want to shoot it if she wasn't comfortable.

“Right… Then I want to try the lower power cartridge to see how it feels. Unless I'm going to hit the gym and work out my arms and wrists…." She laughed lightly. She didn't feel very confident about the whole thing… but Casey wanted her to have a pistol, and to learn how to use it. So she'd really try.
“I’m going to have to practice a lot to accurately shoot that many times… or at all."

Eyes narrowed, Casey’s finger scrolled through the machine’s options while his free hand kept rubbing Trisha’s wrist. He didn’t want her to be too uncomfortable.
”I’m going to make… A controversial decision. But its one I think you’ll wind up appreciating more later on.”

His fingers tapped away, and then he pulled the fake pistol out again to hand over to Trisha.

”Depending on the bullet and its properties, I have different spells that do different things. If we’re going to get you comfortable with shooting any kind of gun without magic, it should at least be a platform that I can easily work with later on. That way, you’ll have the perfect fit for you. What you used was a nine millimeter. Roughly four and a half foot-pounds of recoil energy driving back at you.”

Slowly, he started to maneuver her back into stance.
”It doesn’t sound like a lot when you put it like that, but four and a half pounds travelling at a pretty high momentum is enough to do exactly what that did: Hurt your wrist. This caliber shaves off roughly a third of that energy.”

Casey’s massive hands were gentle as he reset Trisha tenderly into position.
”Take all the time you need. Fire when ready, and always point the gun forward toward your target before you ever touch the trigger.”

“Y’know I don't know enough about guns to understand what's controversial or not? You're going to have to explain that to me too," Trisha smiled up at Casey.

She carefully did what Casey said, making sure the gun was pointed forward at the board. Her finger moved off the trigger guard and into the trigger itself. It took her a moment to remember exactly what he said… hold it firmly, align the dots. Then pull the trigger.

It still wasn't perfect. She struggled with pulling the trigger with one finger while not squeezing with the others, making the shit shaky again. It recoiled back, and her already tender wrist wasn't particularly happy about it. But it felt more comfortable. She could tell that there hadn't been as much backward force with it.
“I think that felt better? It still hurt a bit but… I guess that's something I'm going to have to work on? My shooting and my strength?"

Casey nodded affirmingly.
”Better is good! Better is way better than you crying or yelling, right? You’re exactly correct. There’s gonna be a while where you maybe just have to want to shoot the gun. Then you’ll get used to it, like any other workout.”

He stuffed the gun back into the slot again, and the monitor responded by opening back up to let him flip through again.
”Just for shits and giggles-” he laughed to himself, flicking through the menus again until he handed the gun back one last time.
”-Try this. And see if you can stance up yourself.”

“You haven't made it super powerful, have you?" Trisha looked up at him with joking suspicion.
“If it breaks my wrist I really will cry and yell.”

With a teasing smile, she tried her best to get back into the right stance. At least she hadn’t really moved her legs, and she could kind of remember the feeling. It was just getting her hands and fingers in the right places. It was obvious that she was thinking pretty hard as she tried to remember everything he’d said. If she’d known this was going to end up as an impromptu shooting lesson she would’ve brought a notebook…

Eventually, she managed to remember it all. She’d been slow and methodical, going through things in the same order Casey had when first showing her. Useless in a real situation where she had to use it, but at least she’d remembered it. Then she took aim, pulling the trigger. It still shook a bit, but it was an improvement again.
And it barely pushed back at all.

“That didn’t hurt- is that, like, a gun with no bullets?” Trisha asked, looking up at Casey with raised eyebrows.
“Or ones without much power? It practically felt like nothing- but if it was useful everyone would go for that, right?”

”That was good ol’ twenty-two. The bane of small rodents and varmints across the world. It’s a real little bullet, meant for shooting at like rabbits or skunks; shit on the farm that you don’t want there. But anything much bigger than the local rodent population, you start to have complications. And so do I: There’s not much bullet to enchant there.” he answered, placing one last kiss on the top of her head.

”But regardless of that, good job Babe. You tried it out, and now we know. I’ll probably hold off buying anything for you here. The paperwork we’d need to do for getting that second one would be more than either of us probably want to do tonight. Unless you really want to get it over with.”

“Aw, but I really wanted to go rodent hunting next,” Trisha pouted playfully. She put the pistol she was still holding back in its holster, before turning properly towards Casey. She tilted her body forward, arms going around him while her face pressed into his chest.
“Taking my reward for trying now… Mmm, comfy. And you’re right, I don’t really want to be stuck doing paperwork tonight. I’m fine with this, but paperwork isn’t a great date activity.”

She tilted her head back to look up at him with a mischievous smile, chin still pressing into his chest.
“Tonight’s for cuddling and other fun things.”

Casey’s grin only widened as he shook his head slightly.
”God, you’re stripping me with your eyes… I’m so uncomfortable.” he joked, laughing as he took both her hands and brought them upward.

”Come on… Don’t you wanna douse me in something nice before you unwrap me?” he asked in reference to the other shop he had intended on stopping by.
”Let me just wrap up here.”

Trisha’s eyes widened innocently even as her smile widened and became even more teasing. She was fine with him wrapping everything up but… she couldn’t help a little joke back.
“Who said anything about stripping? Your mind’s the one going straight to the gutter, Babe… I could’ve meant any kind of fun!”

Casey just grinned down at her like a beam of sunshine.
”You’re gonna be a problem one day… A problem I want, maybe, but still.” he giggled, wrapping his arm around her and finally stepping away from the interesting almost arcade-like machine.

There was another hour or so spent with Casey filing forms to own the gun legally, the paperwork, pulling up his military record and the like. At least it was the modern day, and they had computers to do most of the work.

Once they were done, Casey had his new purchase in its temporary case and tucked into a bag which he held by his side. Better to have the easy access just in case. However, that was instinct tricking the poor man, as he’d chosen not to get any bullets. Intending to keep it as a trophy, Casey didn’t even think about wanting to shoot it. It was just on hand now as they made way for the perfume store.
Thankfully, nobody needed to wave a firearm around in there. It was a peaceful and mellow atmosphere, and while Trisha had a slightly hard time adjusting the bees at first, they managed to spend another hour there. Time was spent popping the tops on candles, finding a nice potpourri blend for the house, and the two of them spraying each other with scents and taking great huffs of the stuff.

They couldn’t possibly outspend the gun purchase, even though they were coming out with bags of candles for later. The sun was down on the island now, and the air was brisk as the fog was thick. It almost felt like walking through a thin sheet of ice with each passing step, and looking back would reveal the traveler’s path with increasingly darkening gaps.

In this air, Casey felt a bit more alive. He hated the heat, especially having spent so much of his military service in hot climates. The heat wasn’t nice, and you could only strip down to your bare essentials before the sun became an unstoppable discomfort. Why not take the long way back to the room? Their little pillbox they were sharing the night in. So, rather than the direction most exact to their destination, he casually wandered them off toward a path that he knew went toward a set of battlements. Something to overlook the ocean, and from which they could pivot back toward the warmth of their room.

There were still lights out here. Park lights, like little beacons evenly spaced out one after another. But everything faded away in that fog. Seeing ahead of you was part guess no matter what.
”Uhohhhh… Are we… Lost? Casey finally said in a very sarcastic tone.

”I guess we’ll have to just, like, wander around forever. Until we die of frostbite.”

“See, now you’re just asking for trouble,” Trisha giggled in response. She’d shuffled as close to Casey as was possible while walking, sucking in the gentle warmth he was radiating. It was really cold now that the sun had dipped below the horizon, but she didn’t entirely mind it. She was dressed for the weather, at least.

“Isn’t the best way to survive those conditions to strip and cuddle? Or maybe it isn’t, and the people that find our bodies will be in for a shock.”

”Enough shock to take pictures; they’ll never see something so perfect again probably.”
Casey wiggled his eyebrows at her playfully, giggling as they walked along. The sound of the shore being constantly hit by wave after wave of water echoed in the near distance, telling them they were close to the beach without being able to see it. At this point, at least there were small stone barriers preventing any mistaken wandering off the path.

”So… Good day spent? Do it again sometime?” he asked in a very casual way.

“Hmmm…” Trisha pretended to think about it, as if there was anything to think about. Of course it was. Of course she wanted to do it again sometime. And again, and again. More than that, she was thinking about how she wanted to answer. Jokingly? Keep it casual? Or be more honest?

She felt she owed him it, after he’d done all of this for her… he already knew that her past partners hadn’t really treated her in the same way. Not that they’d all treated her badly. Not at all, just… not the same.
“Definitely. It’s… the nicest date I’ve ever been on. Thank you for putting so much effort in for me. I haven’t really… had that before. Or think I could.” She smiled up at him, opening herself up just a bit. It was a further admittance of the past, after all.

Casey smiled back down at her, arm curling her tighter to him as she spoke. It felt very real to him, like she’d really felt that in her heart. He’d done a great job of not reading her expressions, or the inflection in her voice, and just accepted what she had to say as the truth. It was trust.
”They’re not all gonna be hits, but I promise we’ll try and do something interesting no matter what. But if you’ll be there with me, Trisha, then they’ll always be good.” he spoke softly, looking down at her with the same expression she gave him.

Genuine care.

”Thanks for putting up with all the bullshit around me.” he warmly intoned.
Feet stopped against the cobblestones, and he held Trisha in place with both arms now. He had her wrapped up in a loving embrace.

”I love you.”

“I love you too.” Trisha smiled softly, her arms wriggling under his coat and around him. She felt comfortable… happy. Properly happy. And she really did love him. It wasn’t just going along with him saying it or jumping to it in an attempt to cling. It was fast, but she’d always been fast… she’d just never had someone get there first. Or truly love her.

“As long as it’s with you, and there’s effort… you’re right, they’ll always be good. I’m not that fussy.”

They were at the very edge of the battlement now, with nothing but open rocky coastline beneath them. It made sense to build the fort here, this naturally defensible cliffside cutting off an entrance from the sea entirely. They were so high up that Casey never would’ve expected any kind of gust to blow a heavy amount of water up.

So getting doused in the face by a wave’s worth of water all at once was more than jarring.

Alarmed at the suddenness of the waterblast, Casey was immediately on high alert.
”Woah, what the fuck!?” he shouted, scrambling back from the coast still tightly holding Trisha.

Shock quickly became panic as Trisha went from being hit by water that shouldn’t be this high to half dragged, half carried, away from the coast. Her legs sluggishly responded to help getting away. It was more difficult to suppress the reactive pheromones, the lightest scent of citrus leaking out from her before being blown away. The bees started buzzing in her coat.
“I-it was just a freak wave, right?”

”Who you callin’ a freak, Babe!?
There was another massive wash against the side of the battlement that sent water spraying into the air. Only a dark figure half lost in the mist followed the wave up and over, the deep blue of a surfboard practically black in the evening’s shadow.

Bedecked in an all-black wetsuit and standing beside a surfboard where the waves had impacted, was a tall and thin man whose long blonde hair couldn’t help but poke out the sides of his wetsuit’s hood. Pulling it away revealed long, paper thin blonde hair in waves and waves that fell from his head.

”Frankly, I’d back off the Fella! S’cuz we’re, like, not looking for you. Keep yerself safe, Ch’ya?”

Casey had already tucked Trisha behind him.
”My suitcase… My carry is in my suitcase!” Casey’s voice was very directive, and his head turning to the side as if to speak to Trisha directly was key in that.

He was telling her to run. To get his weapon. To save herself at least. Really, he just couldn’t beg the thought of her getting hurt. To a man who had been through what he’d been through, everything was a weapon…

Trisha didn’t want to leave him. Her hands gripped the back of his jacket tightly as her mind raced through the options. She only had twenty bees. Any pheromones she blasted would affect both. She couldn’t call the other bees. It would take too long, and she couldn’t have them travel that far.

She couldn’t do anything. Useless. He had to protect her too. More than useless. Deadweight.
No. She couldn’t abandon him. They were together. In everything.

The scent leaking out of her changed subtly as it increased. Harsher, as if ginger was being mixed in with it. It was a spicy scent that Trisha had accidentally hit Casey with the night of his commencement ceremony. But this time she was using it on purpose, like she’d done during the Stygian Snake. Pushing it to the point it would wash through Casey’s emotional field. Being outside, the smell dissipated before they reached the surfer.

Fight pheromones. But this time it was carefully controlled. Enough to bolster his confidence, remove any fear he might feel, and pump up his adrenaline without making him mindlessly aggressive.
“I’m not leaving you.”

Casey felt a strangely familiar hot and spicy warmth rushing through his blood. If nothing else, he felt himself sizing up this Adept in front of him. His hand had long ago slipped into its glove to begin channeling the most glaringly pale White Lux he could muster. Every single inch of the body had already been examined, and there were a few details he could glean.

The board was his Channeler, with a pure Red signature burned deeply into its pores. He was already channeling something- some kind of long charge spell. Probably a gathering spell of some kind for a wave.
He itched over it. Absolutely chaffed, straining at the bit to not move before he’d processed everything. It was too slow. Interrupted entirely by Trisha’s declaration, Casey could only snap to.

She was staying. She was very strongly in the camp of remain… Okay. Fine. No time to argue. But, she’d fought the other day! What if-
The wave of spice came again, rushing across his body into a flare of heat that rolled out of his throat. As his hand passed down from his jacket pocket to his jeans pocket, Casey cast three spells in rapid succession. A standard array he was used to preparing for many years, allowing the clothing to take on strengthening properties. Like a second skin, it all hugged him close now, cradling his limbs and hoisting them with the strength of his magic.

The hand with the glove was the same that grabbed the knife from his back pocket. In that instant, he was thinking about the moment he developed this next little John- A moment requiring immense courage, in which that knife was so much more like a lifeline than a mere tool. And all at once, that knife was a sword whose length alone stuffed itself into the dirt like a statue. The blade was long, comparably thin compared to other portrayals of these massive swords that Trisha may’ve seen, and seemed to have some kind of very intricate design carved into it.

Rending the blade from the ground, Casey swapped its hand and swept it up onto his shoulder before reaching backward with the now free hand of his Channeler. Trisha would be able to feel her clothes become somewhat rigid, holding her tightly in that same way. Any weight she had was gone now, and it felt like all movement was being done at her behest, rather than under her own power.

”Then be safe, Goddammit… I don’t want you hurt!” he growled backward, taking a stance in which his body began to tuck inward as if preparing a charge.

”Broooo, they said the girl wasn’t with you people… Sister Von Mettis, like, lied to me! I’m like, totally gonna hurt her, Bro! She goes first!”

And then the spell dropped. Casey wasn’t sure at first what the burst of Red Lux did, until the first icicle hit the ground next to him and exploded into a million pieces. The strike he’d charged wound up instantaneously redirecting upward into the sky, blowing a clear line into the thousand hanging spears that the assailant had formed above them. It was enough to avoid the worst of it, and Casey reached back to grab Trisha again, making sure she didn’t get caught where he hadn’t cleared.

But looking back, the goon was gone.

”Shit! Trisha… We should get inland… No! Let’s, let’s just try and get to the room! It’s a concrete fuckin’ bunker!” he urged her forward, crossing his sword across her front like a thin barrier between the outside and danger.

Trisha nodded, not needing to be told twice. Not when it was we. She grabbed hold of his arm with one hand as she moved forward, letting him lead from behind as much as possible. To not run into the sword, or cause more chaos. But it was easy with her clothes enchanted. She barely had to think about movement.

Her pheromones continued to pump into the air around them, measured perfectly to never push either of them over the edge to rage. A light wind blew them towards her- but that was beneficial. Panic reducing, adrenaline pumping through her veins properly.

“I can look out,” she said, the major burden of her body’s movement taken away. Fourteen bees flew out from under her jacket, splitting into groups just as they had earlier. High in the air, unnoticeable to a Red Adept- hopefully. Her eyes glazed over slightly as she both commanded them, and sensed where they were. She had the person in mind. She could… tell them the slight scent they were looking for.

It was all coming back naturally. What she did ten years ago. What she hadn’t had to do since, forgetting the use. She was connected to each bee, almost sensing what they did. And the moment any of them saw something? She could jolt Casey with a light, controlled blast of flight pheromones.

While it was true that nobody was really looking for the bees, it wasn’t the best weather for them either. Cold, thick air to fly through, and frost building meant any heat would turn it into moisture on their wings. Overall terrible conditions to fly in, but at least they weren’t being targeted… Not like the two of them were. Icicles formed in sweeping arcs that spattered across the ground in huge salty chunks.

To get the salt water cold enough to freeze was impressive, but the Siblings of Moirah weren’t the brightest cult in the book when it came to research. Sending a pure Red user like this, someone with a deep control of water in its various forms? It spoke to him that they didn’t even know basic things about his own organization. To not know that one of his main officers was roughly the same kind of Adept just spoke ignorance to him. Or lack of respect, maybe.

But the bee watchladies were paying off regardless of the assault. They were able to get a wide enough scope of the situation to see what was happening. How the Adept was controlling the mist in a big sheet to obscure his vision, turning it into hail and eventually massive chunks of ice that would rain down on them. The closer they got down the hill toward their room near the beach, the faster and harder the pace became.
Relentless ice; at least protected by the enchanted clothing it didn’t hurt so bad. There was a time Leon had used a similar spell, and the sensation would be just a little more familiar to Trisha.

A certain hallucination long ago. The two of them, and a few other members of Sycamore all drawn into the same illusion. They had to pull out all the stops, and when people started getting tired, Leon told their very clothing to stand up and keep moving. The flying serpents couldn’t penetrate her denim jacket, and now these icicles seemed to bounce off where Casey’s blade didn’t smash them back into mist.
He was more than deft in its usage, it seemed. Clearly, guns weren’t his only choice when it came to fighting. Despite its length and probable heft, he seemed to flick it with ease in order to strike out where it was most needed.

The bees were struggling with the weather. The longer Trisha had them out the worst it got. She could sense that they were flagging… She didn’t want them to be hurt. But they needed the eyes. The sharp jolt of pheromones she gave Casey each time to warn him something was coming, and short explanations of what was happening.

Maybe he could sense it all himself. But she liked to think she was helping. And had to keep helping. Her girls were strong enough to get through this. They’d been through worse with her. Like when her clothes were last enchanted like this…
One of Trisha’s arms was above her head to protect it from the icicles. She took a deep breath in, mist coming out her lips as she exhaled. Her eyes glazed over a bit more, hints of amber in their depths, and her pheromonal reactions became instinctive.

She didn’t quite see what was in front of her. She didn’t need to with the clothes and Casey. Instead, she fully connected with the bees. Sensing all the pheromones in the air… forging stronger ones through the mist that tried to dampen the signals. Through the connection she pumped more into them. Her own magic, the magic the Queen had given her, bolstered the bees in a way she’d only done when her life was at risk.
Like it was right now. So they could keep going. And she could practically sense through them as she pushed herself and her bees.

“I think… I can see him…” she whispered, words strained as if she was having to speak two languages at once.

Casey had been splitting and ducking, chopping and sometimes having to pick her up to move just a little faster than they were on foot. He was good with it; he’d carried men twice her size unfathomable distances. It didn’t bother him. In fact, this was still far better. Two brains working in tandem instead of one trying to do everything at once. Maybe if he’d been there from the start, Layla wouldn’t have had such an easy time. Well, obviously, but not so much.

If Trisha was working recon like this, it took strain off of him. Enough so that he could focus on things like fending off the attack. If she could see, then she could be both their eyes. Senses where Casey couldn’t place his own…
White Lux would’ve solved the problem, but in moments like this he had such a hard time mustering nostalgia… It was mostly battlefield memories, and those were linked to a dozen spells that had little application here. No grenades in hand, no firearm.

He did, but now he was kicking himself. Having a bad feeling before they got into the shops, it’d completely faded away by the time he left. He’d gotten complacent again.

”Show me where he’s gonna be, Baby! It’s gotta be on the fly!” he spoke with heavy breaths, but low enough that it was almost totally within Trisha’s own little world. His voice wasn’t scared either. It was confident. Like he trusted her entirely.
”Where’s he at!?”

Casey’s arms swung backward, preparing to hurl the blade through the air toward a moving target. It was all or nothing.

Where was he going to be? Trisha's head turned slightly, towards Casey - but also the bees with visual on him. Moving quickly… she had to predict it. The bees could only see. Her head twisted again, as if trying to follow him. She couldn't, she didn't know- she had to. Follow the trajectory, quickly…
“T- Your ten o'clock!"

She didn’t have enough wherewithal to tell him the trajectory. He couldn’t ask. Couldn’t expect it either. It was fine… Ten o’clock. With every fibre of his being, Casey spun them both at once. The long tip of the blade nicked the sandy beach, kicking up a rock and blasting it into small pebbles on release. It was whistling through the air now, a very slow rotation causing the blade to spiral just a few rotations in the time it took to… Miss.

He’d guessed the right direction that the bastard was surfing in from, but misjudged the speed. Now the blade was on a course who knows where, and they were really defenseless now.

”Shit, Trisha! Come he-”
Casey’s arms were already wrapping tight around Trisha, folding over her to block the next incoming volley that he knew his sword wouldn’t be able to destroy. They could only get to the room now… Only pray.

It missed, fuck it missed, this was it-
At that moment, Trisha’s panic turned to a strange calmness. Magic washed over her. Familiar, but strange… her own, but not magic she’d tapped into before. Her connection with the bees only strengthened. They were still themselves, but for a moment they extended her. And her magic flowed through the invisible threads that linked them to her.
.
Casey would feel her go slightly limp in his arms, honey coloured flecks increasing and glowing in her eyes. Magic pulsated out of her for just a moment. It supercharged the bees. Faster, stronger wings, harder fuzz, and sharper stingers. Even as the magic radiating from her waned, her strong connection with them remained.
It wasn’t pheromonal anymore. There was no delay from the distance. It was like she was speaking right into their mind. As if they were one.

Twenty bees moved with speeds they shouldn’t be able to attain. They merged into a tight line, shooting off after the sword flying into the unknown. This line swerved, caught the steel blade on strengthened little bodies. Together they pushed. One at the end used its stinger to flick it, more accurately directing it exactly where Trisha wanted it to go.

They deflected it with their own bodies, right towards the surfer. It was perfectly deflected and sent back in the right direction with all that power Casey had thrown it with.

As the sword was reflected back, shooting towards their enemy, Trisha let out a soft gasp. Her brain jolted with pain once, twice… six times. Six bees that died from catching the sharp edge out of necessity to turn it. But they’d done it.

Casey couldn’t see the bees do what they did, but he heard a sharp crack and whistle as he watched the blade turn course midair. It was a moment of panic for him, as his primary assumption was an ice wall deflecting his own sword back to kill him. It wouldn't have, but nothing really stopped that moment of stomach dropping panic.

He felt Trisha tense up though, hearing her strain and the little yelp that accompanied dead bees. It was enough to tell him that she had something to do with it, and he readied himself to snag it back out of the air. But the moment didn’t come. There was a chunky, wet “thock” noise that echoed across the beach, washing itself away with the tide in an instant.
Confused, unsure of what had actually happened, Casey did the only thing he could think of.

A blast of White Lux swept across the beach, echoing back to him the sentiment he most wanted. The opportunity to stop. To pay attention for more than two seconds. Because what he saw in that icy fog, about thirty feet off and pinned to the beach with legs squirming, was the Adept. Casey wasn't sure what was keeping him alive, but he assumed moisture control extended to blood in some fashion. It wasn't pooling into a crimson wash like he thought it should.

Standing still now, Casey still held Trisha in his arms. Empowered eyes stared through the fog into the pained face of their would-be assassin with a mixture of shock and anger keeping it plastered there. The board, his channeler, had been knocked some thirty feet more into the sea, it's safety line snapped in twain from the force or an accidental cut. He was struggling to Wildcast what he could, and ice was slowly building around the sword and his hands. A desperate attempt to rip the blade out.

Casey's arms didn't move, besides a gentle up and down manner to comfort Trisha. But his legs did. Enough that he was in danger of pulling away. He did, even, and only then did he speak.

”Stay here… Or go inside. I'll be right there… You got him, Trisha, we're okay. You're okay.”

He spun, keeping his front facing her until he disappeared into the mist. There was an audible gasp and a company of other wet gasping noises. Then another scream. It wasn't Casey's… When he returned from the fog, the blade was gone, and his grey jeans were spattered with blood across their front. He didn't wait to embrace her again.

”My God… Trisha… Are you okay baby?” concern dozed from his voice.

Trisha didn’t reply immediately. She was still in that strange state, her eyes half glazed as she saw as much through the bees as she did her own vision. There had been an emptiness in the short time he was gone that had her stuck there. But as he returned, it was barely a thought that she wanted the bees to come too before they were buzzing back. Fourteen little bee soldiers used the remnants of their strength to fly over to her before the ocean winds blew them away.

The fizzling magic only dissipated when each bee landed on her head, crawling down into her hair with tiny shivering bodies. The honey-amber flecks in her eyes disappeared as they cleared. She tilted her head back, hands coming up to grasp Casey’s jacket.
“I- I think so.” It wasn’t exactly a lie, because she didn’t know how she felt. In shock. Definitely in shock. Her breathing quickened as her pheromones reduced to their normal level and her adrenaline lowered.

“I don’t know what I did. I-I’ve never…” She struggled to talk through little gasps, trying to fill her lungs with air. She wasn’t exactly panicking, it was more… like she was suddenly aware of her entire body. She’d been out of it, and now was back in.
“He’s really-?” As if she hadn’t heard the scream, and couldn’t see the blood. She still had to ask.

”Whatever you just did… Dead accurate. Split his lower spine: He was mostly paralyzed already. I'm sorry…”

He was. Genuinely sorry and regretful of what had happened. It wasn't fair to her that there would be days like this. Days where his life would be on the line because of some random secondary group. It was childlike. The back and forth between these different outside Covens was a business of war that he'd inherited. Fun, maybe… A reason to always be ready, and to lack complacency at all times.

But putting Trisha through this? More violence in her life? Did it need to happen? He went about examining her for a long moment, checking her clothes for any signs of penetration before holding her tightly again.
In all fairness, he knew she wasn't a wallflower. But time stripped all compunction for combat. Enough time away, and no matter how much the body remembers, the mind may protest no matter what.

But his arms were around her. She was breathing and moving. Speaking.
”That… That wasn't something I was expecting to happen. You did an amazing job, Babe… God, I'm so fucking proud of you, holy shi-”

His voice was drowned out by the shuffling of jackets being pressed together as he picked her up gently. Tenderly. Like he'd protect her from anything else coming their way.
”-ust incredible. You must have impressed the Queen or something, I just don't know what else we could've done. It would've gotten way too sticky if we'd been trapped in the room…”

Trisha nodded as she curled her head in against his neck, face slightly red. That must’ve been it. Maybe the Queen woke up and used her own magic through Trisha to save them. It had happened before, just rarely…

There was a light, melodic laugh in her mind.
You didn’t need me. You’re growing more attuned to the magic I already gave you.
Trisha didn’t respond, but she felt confused. It hadn’t felt like it was her. She definitely didn’t feel like she could do it again.
We’ll talk about it later. Try to enjoy your night.

“It was the bees as much as me. I used them to see during the Stygian Snake, it came back naturally… But not that. I think I boosted them, somehow? So they could turn the sword. I don’t know. The Queen-” her voice got a bit quieter, but it wasn’t a problem with her lips so close to Casey’s ear.
“She said it was me. But I don’t know how.”

In the last ten years she’d forgotten what she could do. It was never the flashiest or strongest Abstraction, but she’d been useful. She’d just forgotten that. There’d been no need to use anything beyond talking to the bees and the occasional pheromone blast… she hadn’t even though she could do more with it. But she clearly could. She wanted to learn more about that- so that she could stand beside Casey like this.
“I’m just glad you're safe.”

”I feel exactly the same, Trisha…” Casey said quietly as he shuffled them both ahead.

Thankfully, he’d managed to stuff the other bags into the waiting maw of his enchanted pocket; having to retrace their steps and collect anything lost would’ve been a nightmare. He hated revisiting old battles, as recalling failure gave him serious anxiety that he could do little to prevent. Mistakes like throwing his only means of defence away on a called shot. He’d purposefully avoided a concealed carry for the trip, not wanting to feel like he was some kind of gang member having to stay strapped at all times. But this? Really didn’t make him feel any better about it.

Trisha would be able to feel Casey’s hand shuffling into his jacket, then pulling out something. A phone. The lights of it became bright in front of them as he kept her held up from underneath with one arm.
”Beans? There’s a harvest on the beach. Misty Island, by the resort. - - - Yeah. It’ll need a report; pick what you can, and bring it into Halie. - - - Yep. Thanks.”

Casey’s voice didn’t sound thrilled. Much to the contrary, he was potentially pissed off? Or at least tired from the way his voice sounded. Truthfully, he was just reeling. Of all the nights for the Siblings of Moirah to make a move, it had to be tonight? But his blood was still up; even as the pheromones were slowly washing away, there was a lingering feeling.
The lingering feeling. Of being alive. Was he selfish for that? For revelling quietly in spite of the woman he loved being put in grave danger. Or… Maybe it’d work out just as well in her favor?

Casey felt his hands gripping tightly to Trisha, like she was the doll that would be stolen. Even as they approached the door, he didn’t want to let go. But the key was in his pocket, and at an angle he couldn’t reach while holding her. So he let Trisha go, and felt her slide from his hands but never stop clinging to him. His hand reached for the key, but his head and chest swept down. His lips pressed against hers with force.

Suddenly, they were kissing. And it wasn’t exactly gentle either. Not rough like an animal, but like a person who knew all too well that near death experiences deserved near life rewards. Every fibre of his being was screaming the same thing… Indulge.

Trisha was a bit surprised at first, resulting in her not immediately responding. But she quickly got caught up in it, head tilting back and to the side to let her deepen it further. Her hands clenched tightly in his coat. She didn’t have the same lingering feeling, but his lips against hers washed away residual panic and burgeoning concerns. Concerns that they’d have to go back, and then he’d have to work and wouldn’t be there with her-

But there was no way, when he was kissing her like this. She pressed against him like she couldn’t stand having a single inch apart. The closeness and intensity brought her comfort. He was there, they were together, they were still alive…

She pulled just her face back slightly, hands flattening on his chest as if holding him back.
“At least… wait until… we’re inside?” she breathed out, looking at him with half closed eyes. Swirling with want and affection and love all at once.

There was a moment where it looked like he was going to ignore her. Where his hands just kept moving as if he couldn’t hear anything and the limbs had their own minds. But just as his hands were getting to a place they probably shouldn’t have been in the middle of that cold night, they passed. One had the key, and slid it into the slot to turn the knob. The other found her hand and took it. He was blushing.

”I’m sorry… There’s only so much time.”
Time… The fleeting sensations. The typically averse barriers were all gone in favor of fear and excitement. The imbalance of chemicals was sated by the extreme act, and the taking of life that presented itself as an enemy. There was such a difference between something like that, and the other night. What he’d done for work could never compare to the rise he felt from fending off some random bullshit.

Except… She’d been there. Not just, but participated. Helped. Again, she’d been everything he needed her to be and more. Casey tried to grip onto that feeling and hold it there, keeping it and maintaining himself in mind and body as they pushed through the door. He turned his back on her to lock it, but didn’t stop there. For a moment, he sat and Channeled a few spells, some of which were rather powerful wards to prevent further magical intrusion for the time being. It was long enough to get lost.

Long enough to accidentally open up one of the enchanted pockets past the point of retention. The condition which resolved the spell, and sent stuffed animals flying about the room in a stream. Casey actually screamed aloud, having managed to forget in the haze of maintaining other feelings and sensations.

Trisha was waiting close enough, practically touching as she hovered behind him, that she was caught in the explosion of stuffed animals as Casey’s scream rang in her ears. She jumped, sending the bees scattering, and her arms slammed into her side. A large, orange bee flew out of her own pocket to join the plushie party.

Whhhyyyy?!” She practically wailed as she got a sinking feeling that this was going to completely ruin the mood. It was a mood she could easily get herself back into… but as for Casey, she wasn’t so sure.
“This isn’t a stuffed toy safe time…” she mumbled, pouting a little bit.

Though the moment was perhaps ruined, after she’d gotten over her shock over being attacked by a myriad of plushies, she moved back towards Casey. Her arms wrapped around him. Regardless, she just wanted to be close to him. She really couldn’t stand the distance right now. Not after what had happened, and even the moment he’d turned away- which she knew was to shut the door. But it didn’t stop the bubbling anxiety now things were cooling down a bit.
“That’s not what I meant by waiting until we’re inside,” she still managed to joke.

Casey was shaking, but after a moment it became clear that it was just laughter. He was giggling as he held onto her, the adrenaline washing through his system.
”Y’know as a teenager I always used to wonder if I’d be able to hold it in the first time… I guess we got our answer!”

His head tucked downward to loom over hers. His forehead laid atop her scalp, rubbing into the hair and smelling her. That scent wasn’t there anymore. The spicy something. He thought maybe if she did it again, there’d be a chance of recovery. But he didn’t want to ask… Felt it would be embarrassing. Like he couldn’t-

Taking a deep breath, one arm reached up and pulled her to the side. Releasing the other pocket sent bags of candles across the room. Thankfully, his aim was as true as ever, and the glass filled bags all knocked into the comfy pillows and bedspread. He knew he heard a couple of cracks, especially when the gun case flew out last and mashed into the top of the pile.
The whole reason he hadn’t stuck delicates in the pocket… The whole reason they’d saved the shopping for last. He could only shake his head at the foiling of a good plan.

A man was dead outside, and he was worried about his candles.

It took a certain part of him, that war. A few parts. Enough that he’d known to miss them in the first place. But maybe he could reclaim them. With some help, maybe they weren’t all lost forever. Being nervous about asking for help… He’d felt the same just a little while ago, and look at what’d happened. She’d pulled through. Totally unprompted, and completely selflessly. Almost heroic.

It was sexy.

And then after another breath, he felt it coming back. A grin formed across his face.
”Y’know… You hit me with that stuff again. Would you uh… Think less of me if I said I liked it?” he tried to ask very casually, hands slowly moving to pull her jacket off her completely.

“Hmm?” Trisha was a bit confused at first by what he meant by ‘that stuff.’ But she felt the mood shift back, and she liked that. Her arms moved up to make it easier for him to take her jacket off, stepping forward once she was free so that she was right in front of him. Her own hands moved to do the same for him, though it was a bit more difficult with the height difference.

Stuff she hit him with… Oh. The pheromones? Her fight pheromones? That must be what he meant, because they were also the only ones she’d properly hit him with before. Then it’d been an uncontrollable accident. Today had been a lot more calculated. She was more than practiced with these ones to use them in a way that was beneficial rather than pushing people into aggression.

This just wasn’t a use she’d ever thought about. It made sense… She was smart enough to see a pattern. The times Casey reacted more: after dueling Furio ‘to the death’ and now. It wasn’t ‘typical’ but… she really didn’t care about that. Didn’t make her think any differently about Casey. He found her attractive. He’d said so. If it was just the thrill of a battle, he wouldn’t still be…

“My alarm pheromones, you mean? Why would I think any less of you?” She smiled teasingly, hands moving up to cup his face. She urged his head down towards hers.
“They’re part of my magic. Part of me. So… No, I don’t. You just like another part of me. Do you… want me to use them again?”

He felt a little strange. Like it was all too good to be true. He felt himself welling with heat, even as his own jacket slipped off and hit the ground. The previously half-frozen gore on his clothes was starting to really thaw now, however. He felt it against him, and his hands began to move furiously in the removal of it all until he was down to untainted layers. Boxers and his tank top. His dog tags dangled from his neck, and in one hand he was still gripping his Channeler.

It took one spell for the top blanket to softly and safely drag itself and its contents off the bed, then the ratty old glove joined the rest of the clothing as it started to pile on the floor. Divested of the reminders of death, he only had her now. Truly. No other distractions, and it was more than easy to tell he didn’t need the help.

Because she would. If he asked. Only if he asked. But she wouldn’t even hesitate, and he felt that in the heat of the moment.
”Maybe later… Maybe someday. But maybe there’s a secret to all this…”

His hand brushed up under her chin, face falling to begin kissing her once more.


“You’re definitely carrying me everywhere tomorrow,” Trisha grumbled playfully a good while longer.

Of course, she didn’t actually feel upset by how heavy her body felt. Like all the energy had been sapped out of it… It had, really. Her physical stamina just wasn’t enough to keep up. Even just shuffling herself more onto Casey to cuddle as closely as they could felt like a lot of effort.

But she felt incredibly content. Blissfully happy. While she’d told Casey she didn’t need a super sexual relationship and had meant it, that kind of intimacy just… felt like yet another connection forged. Bringing them even closer together. Everything about it had been good.

Apart from the length of time, maybe… and her mind hadn’t quite gotten the exhaustion memo. It was the opposite. Even though she was physically drained, her mind was wide awake. Energised, but relaxed at the same time. It was nice.
“It’s different with someone you love,” she mumbled, hiding her face against him in embarrassment the moment the words came out.
“Well not like… mmm… forget I said anything.”

It was dark out now. Well, more dark than it had been. The moon had probably crested over the coast, and the sun was blocked out by the hills in the east for at least another hour. They weren’t making it home on time, and Casey knew that much. It was fine. For the first time in a long time, he felt more than relaxed. Relieved. All that time, and she was right. With someone you love, he imagined it wouldn’t be so bad. Though, that was an odd thing to say.

”Something need adjusting?” he asked quietly.

Hands still played with her hair, feeling skin on skin. She’d seen every single scar now. Every little hole where there used to be flesh. Cratermarks, valleys and rivulets from healed burns and scrapes. The endless tattoos that cluttered up his back and chest, done over years of having nothing better to do. He looked down at her with deep blue eyes waiting for a response.

“No, no, I didn’t mean it like that.” Her response came almost immediately, her head jolting up to look at him. She didn’t want him thinking it was something bad. It wasn’t. Hadn’t been. Quite the opposite.

“It’s…” Trisha trailed off, looking away. Her finger gently traced a tattoo on his chest and her eyes followed it. She was comfortable and safe enough that she just found the words tumbling out. More than that, she kind of wanted to talk about it. It was an open vulnerability after such an intimate moment.
“More intimate, somehow. It was more emotional, I think, and that made it better. Like… mind and body connected, or something?”

She forced herself to look at him again. Her eyes were a dark brown in the dim light, clear and genuine. She’d been a bit worried, though she’d never tell him that. It wouldn’t ruin things, but there had been all those what ifs in her head. The anxieties that, for once, didn’t come to fruition.
“I shouldn’t really talk about past times right now, sorry, but… a lot of the time it was just physical. They didn’t always care, because it was more about their own satisfaction. I didn’t mind because I enjoyed it. I thought I liked it but… I don’t think… that I did…”

It’d been much more of a roller coaster for him. As the first real frame of reference, he was more shocked about the involvement of it than anything else. He liked it… But would it be so long every time? Would he worry about whether or not he was hurting her? After she told him to stop asking, he did, but it hadn’t left his mind. Now she was saying it felt intimate? What’d that really feel like in comparison to… Not?

He knew part of it was the knife wound he’d taken near the groin. Nerve damage down the left inner leg. With such little predilection to explore, he’d never realized that it had actually affected anything else. So, a great deal of time and attention was being given to finding any spot that didn’t feel like he was just doing nothing. This wasn’t Trisha’s fault, and amazingly he’d managed to remain stalwart the entire time.

”What… Makes it more intimate? Like… I…”
He was embarrassed. Embarrassed to say what he was thinking for fear that she’d feel like he didn’t actually care. He didn’t want that, obviously. But she was sharing, so…

”Well, I just feel… Like I spent a lot of that time pretty focused on my own satisfaction. Uh, the… Changing? Like, I know I wasn’t really doing anything too consistently, but it’s only because I couldn’t really find… A spot.”

He took her hand and gently brought it down until it rested on the scar that remained from the blade.
”That wound. I got it in Africa. It’s all pretty numb, I suffered some nerve damage. Never had it fixed. Never knew it was going to do anything to make my life harder. I guess I should now, huh?”

What the fuck was he saying? He still didn’t know exactly… Everything was a bit of a blur. But she hadn’t ran away, so… She said it was better.
”Shit, but… What you were saying. That it was more intimate… How? Sorry… I’m babbling…” he simpered.

“It’s okay,” Trisha shook her head, though her brow furrowed a bit. She wasn’t even sure how to answer… and she couldn’t really just move on from the nerve damage. Struggling to find a spot. She’d noticed the changing, but hadn’t realised. So that was why it had been so long…

But no, she’d come back to that. The intimacy. How did she explain? She’d only just started to think about it herself. And it was more of a feeling than something explicable. It just was. She’d felt safe and loved even if he felt like he was focusing on himself.
“Uhm, well… the talking and the touching. The tender kisses too. You listened to me, and you complimented me. You touched me like… I was someone to be cherished, I guess? I don’t know how to describe it but… It’s not just about the act. That’s the purely physical bit, in a way… though that was good too. Most guys can’t… last long enough…”

She wasn’t sure if she was explaining well enough. It was difficult to explain to someone who didn’t have the experience of something else- and she didn’t want him to either. She frowned a little bit, concern flitting across her eyes.
“If you didn’t really feel anything, does that mean you didn’t enjoy it?”

Casey’s face turned into a slight frown. Not of angst or sorrow, but consideration.
”Uhhh… Well, lets see.-”

He rolled slightly, turning his head to look up at the clock. He’d taken a mental note of when they started, and the time it was now was considerable.
”-I think lasting that long means I enjoyed it.”

He wasn’t going to tell her it’d been something like five hours. She didn’t need specifics. He’d heard what she said ultimately, and understood from that what she meant. How he’d done exactly what he assumed he should’ve done. About being tender, and being sure to remain aware and conscious. It helped tremendously that he was fit for duty still, obviously; that he had the stamina and cardio to make it long past a normal person…
But just like everything else, Casey had nothing to go off of based on that. No other frame of reference. Just things he’d watched, and things he’d been told.

”But I really did. I… I like you. How into it you are. I feel like that kind of intimacy is worth cherishing, so I’m glad that came through.” he offered calmly, taking a moment more to think about what that really meant to her.

”And I absolutely felt things… Just, didn’t want you thinking it’s all dead down there. It’s just fleeting. Like an itch that you want to scratch, but it’s too deep below the surface of your skin to get to.”

Trisha let out a soft sigh of relief. Her hand gently traced the scar in question before moving back up to rest on his chest. The reactionary anxiety, so quick to appear, died back down. If he hadn't enjoyed it… there wouldn't be much point, would there? She wasn't the kind of person who wanted to do it just for herself… It could just lead to resentment then. But he said he enjoyed it and felt things, just not as much.

“I… understand what you mean, I think. I'm glad- not that it's like that, but that there's not nothing, and you did enjoy it. If you didn't… I wouldn't be upset, well maybe a little, but it'd be really one sided then." It all came out as a bit of a less calm ramble than she'd hoped, her lips pressing together into a thin line for a moment. Did she really need to say that? Let the already calmed anxieties out? And she was experienced enough that she shouldn't really worry about it like that, or at least should be able to be a bit calm about it. But did that matter? It was… him. She could be herself with him, without having to worry too much about protective layers or holding it together.

“We can figure it out together. What works for you, and me. Or you can try get it fixed, but… that's up to you." She meant it, looking up at him with a warm, honest gaze as her lips curved into a soft smile. She wouldn't push him into something like that. Not when she assumed it would require magic, and she wasn't a fan of magical intrusion herself. They could make it work together without it.

Buuttt... I wasn't joking about needing carried around tomorrow. That was really long. E-Enjoyable, I… well y’know… a lot…" And why was she getting embarrassed now? Maybe because she didn't exactly talk about her own pleasure often… not specifically.
“But I can barely move now… I definitely can't do that frequently… which I don't mind, just. Maybe we can figure out how to make it a bit shorter too? If we find what works."

Quick to try and remedy the situation in Trisha's mind. He didn't want her to be reluctant to seek it out for herself if that was something she needed in the relationship.

”Well I don't have to… Y'know. Plus, at the end I think I found a spot. It's a lot less about me, more about you. That last position, maybe… Something clicked. We'd have to try again.”

He didn't turn his face or smile. He didn't want it to seem like a joke, because it wasn't, but he also didn't want her worried about mentally preparing for it. He wasn't even sure he could muster the sensation to go again right now anyway.
The afterglow made her gorgeous. Not sexy, though she couldn't stop being that. It was satisfaction at that point. Lust moved to the back burner, and left him basking in her more muted qualities.

The lines on her face, subtly scrunched here or there in the forehead and the bridge of her nose. A lifetime of having a consistent sour puss face.

”I just don’t want you afraid to ask. I'd rather do it myself and not finish than imagine giving you any reason to seek it out from someone else. You say when you're satisfied, and I'll be done too. For you, because I love you.”

“I’d never seek it out from someone else.” Trisha immediately latched onto that point, speaking with enough conviction her voice got louder than the muted, slightly hoarse way she’d been talking before. She didn’t want him worrying about something that wasn’t going to happen. She never had and never would.
“I wouldn’t.”

She pressed her face into his chest for a moment. Even talking about that, her whole body was still relaxed. She was. There was still that warm, content glow over everything. Like she was safe to be who she was, and just let every thought slip out. The minor sentences within a bigger, loving phrase that would normally have her properly snapping… didn’t. Even though there was still a bit of anxiety, she was still so… happy…

“It’s not actually that… well, it’s really nice you’d do it just for me, but…” Her voice got quieter and quieter, until it was barely a whisper. Like she was worried it would somehow get past the little world of the two of them, or wasn’t even sure if she wanted him to hear.
“I-It was always to… start a relationship. And to keep one. I enjoy it and I want to do it, but it’s not like… it’s the most important thing to me. Something I want with you. And I feel even closer now, but just because we have doesn’t mean I’m going to want it every day because… We don’t need to to hug like this. It’s the closeness.”

He'd always assumed that once it started, every day became a must. Growing up in a sex cult is usually a good way to misconstrue the action as it came. In the military, there were few people older than their mid twenties. Thirty year old middle management wasn't much different either. If the topic wasn't who you wanted to fuck, it was reminiscing about who you had fucked. His life had been saturated with it, and until he'd had his innocence gunned down, he hardly ever realized.

His childhood had been spent knowing that every night between the hours of eleven and seven, his parents simply weren't available unless they rang the ominous “emergency bell”. And he'd seen the consequences for ringing it without proper cause too… Interrupting the evening’s “private mass” had to be serious.

So, to hear Trisha say that again, even after things were said and done? And just as importantly, not personally feeling like it had to be done again… He really wasn't going to be like them. Or, at least he assumed not. He would've honestly tried to predict the future, but casting a spell now would've been tasteless. He could only assume that whatever was broken in his mind shaved off whatever bits of overwhelming carnal addiction that plagued his forebearer.

So his arms wrapped around her tighter. His fingers brushed against the soft skin of her belly, holding her gently and massaging ever so slightly.

”I'm just… Happy to be loved. Happy that it's your only real expectation, I guess. Not as a lazy thing, but simple is good. They taught us how to K.I.S.S. in the Military, y'know…”

There was a joke. One she'd almost definitely get trapped in. An absurd thing to say without knowing the acronym.

Trisha curled her legs up over him, letting out a soft giggle. Because she found it funny that… for him being loved was the simple thing. For her, sex was simple. She was attractive enough that people wanted to have it with her. What happened was understood, and most people- men especially- wanted it consistently. They just started wanting it- and her- less the more time they spent with her.

There’d been exceptions before. Reyna and others… but none quite as different as Casey. He was able to make her feel comfortable enough that she didn’t need it frequently to confirm he wanted to be with her.

“They taught you… how to kiss in the military? Like… sex ed videos?” She tilted her head, looking up at him with slight confusion. Then she pouted jokingly.
“I thought I was the one who taught you how to kiss.”

Hook. Line. Sinker. Casey beamed slightly, a grin forming across his face at a low angle.

”Keep it simple stupid.”
As he said the words, one of his fingers tapped against her skin in each place that a period would go. After each word.
”They never wanted us thinking too hard in Basic. That went out the window when I started getting more responsibilities, but I still try and live by it. Straightforward. And loving you is pretty straight forward it seems like… That’s not to insult you, again. This is all positive to me. As long as you’re forthcoming, then I’ll always be able to react.”

His devious grin slowly turned back into a soft smile, and he kissed her gently before she could respond.
”And, I like kissing. Touching. This little spot-”
Under the blankets, his hand flicked into her side and brushed a spot he’d found she was ticklish in.

“H-hey!” Trisha reactively jerked away. Her movements were more sluggish than when he normally tickled her, and she let out a little playful huff mixed with breathy giggles. She couldn’t tickle him back without using energy she didn’t have, so she moved a hand down to grasp his.
Anywhere but there… I’ve rolled around enough for the night…”

She smiled at him, eyes creasing gently in the way they did when she felt especially content. Her head tilted up to brush her nose against his.
“I like it all too… just being close to you. I just want to climb into your arms all the time…” She basically did it, it wasn’t like they’d spent much time apart. But it was where she felt happiest. With him, close to him.

“You’ve become really good at kissing too…” She smiled softly, before lightly, briefly kissing him.
“And I don’t think anyone else has found loving me straightforward so… thank you…”

Intentionally, he pulled her just a little closer. To be up and in his arms, even laying down like this. He scooped under her, pulling and turning her lower body gently so that he was practically cradling her.
”Thank you for saving our lives again… So we can go on again, and forever more.”
Hidden 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago


Act Two-Three

Monday November 19th

Home

The week and a half after the assassination attempt, things fell into more of a routine. The two easily slipped into peaceful domesticity. At least, as peaceful as things could be. Casey still had work, and that still involved the Temple and long, awkward hours. But Trisha had the slowly starting honey business to concentrate on, and a contracting job she took that resulted in her working over most of the nights Casey was too.

So even when they weren’t exactly in the same room, they were close.
There were the nice constants. Going to bed together most nights, or mornings. Naps, cuddling and kissing on their big couch. A couple more low-key dates.

But as they moved into the second last week of November, it was like Trisha’s mood suddenly dropped. It wasn’t that she was short with Casey or anything, just much quieter in the morning. A bit distant. She brushed off any attempts to find out what was wrong, before escaping to the Greenhouse for the day the bees ‘needed checking up on.’

They didn’t, but sitting beside the large hive as they flitted to and fro comforted her down enough to think.

She knew what was wrong. Thanksgiving was next week. The holidays. Family events.

It was always a big trigger for her, together with Christmas. She started to sink down into a mire as the day creeped closer, and struggled to keep her more sullen side down. How could she when filled with dread, irritation and hopefulness about a call that would never come?

Year on year it was the same. A day she was forced to spend with the Vanburen side. Always an elaborate meal, always arguments, and occasionally a father during her first fourteen years. The numbers changed and reduced, out of town siblings rarely bothering to return for it… but it never changed the event.

She’d managed to avoid it the four years she was in University… but not since she was back in St Portwell. Attendance was required when in the city. Tansy insisted. She had enough material on them all to get her way.
Who was it going to be this year? Her, Tansy, Ezra, Sabrina… No, Sabrina ‘accidentally’ had an out of town fashion show. Just Tansy, and her oldest siblings. Even worse.

The initial calm from the bees presence backfired as she got more lost in her thoughts and her anxieties. A whole evening being torn apart. A whole evening without Casey, because he’d definitely be spending it with his family. Another family focused day where she’d be left feeling so alone… and it would happen again. Christmas. Then next year. She hated it.

How did she even talk to him about it? She couldn’t just open up and say ‘I’m feeling shit because I know we’ll have to spend thanksgiving apart and I really don’t want to.’ It sounded ridiculous and needy. It was just one evening…

It was late afternoon when Trisha dragged herself out of the Greenhouse and back to their house. She’d thought, felt worse, then tried to distract herself with the bees. But eventually she ran out of stuff she could fuss over… She just needed a distraction. Something to bring her mood back up a bit so she could pretend everything was fine till the dreaded event was over.

Thankfully her laptop was already in the den. She grabbed it, climbing onto the large couch and shuffling all the way to the back. There she curled up into a tight, tense ball, laptop beside her where she pulled up one of her more mindless games. It was good enough for distracting time wasting.

As for Casey, the particular day had him training a new class of security officers for the Temple. That meant he was out early, and was able to pass any mundane office duties off to Theo and Norm for the time being. Out early meant home relatively early, leaving the other instructors below him to take care of actual class administration for the evening schooling sessions.

Hence he was home. Doing what? Learning how to properly cook. Bags of ingredients, magically enchanted bowls and spoons and sieves; the kitchen looked like a Phantasia scene from top to bottom, and if someone hadn’t been in a bad mood, maybe she’d appreciate the harmony herself. Casey’s eyes passed from the pan of broccoli he was browning to the pot full of caramelizing sugar that he knew was too fucking hot. He didn’t even have to flash the thermal spell he had to know that, having familiarized himself with the smell of burning sugar back in the war.

Some people had the most amazing spells…

Turning the heat down, he still had a moment to admire the amber sap in the pot as it slowly congealed together into an even darker and thicker slop. It was meant for some flan, the custard component currently bubbling away in an oven-heated water bath. Ramekins were full of the sweet sticky pudding. Two were colored differently, marking out the ones that had been made with special Andrade ingredients.
There’d been another argument about that, though this time things seemed to be fully settled. Hence why he was so dedicated now to the action of cooking. He wanted to show Trisha that he was completely fine no matter what…

Even if he could feel the side effects creeping across him. Even if he knew that old layer of Oblivium had finally encompassed his stomach lining. It was fine… Oblivium wasn’t what killed people like them. A mostly aesthetic side effect that could very safely be ignored so long as one knew what came next. And Casey knew. The whole Richoux clan knew what second stage Oblivium infection looked like. They’d all lived through it and beyond.

She would too, if it came down to it. She’d be fine. He knew she’d be fine, because she was Trisha Vanburen. Tough as nails, smarter than the phone in your pocket, and backed by three very different royal dynasties. If anyone was set up to succeed, Casey was sure it was her. The love of his life.
Her mood shifts obviously hadn’t escaped him, and he blamed their last fight on that same problem. A dying joy, but seemingly zero intention to actually address the situation as it stood. Obviously he wanted to know why. To understand what the fuck the problem was so he could fix it.

But she wanted to fix things herself generally. She loved his company, but the occasions that saw his hand sweep down to guide usually wound up with her slapping the hand away. He got why she was aggressive about it… But also felt like she’d never get over any of it if she didn’t actually come clean.

So lost in thought, Casey didn’t notice the figure standing outside the glass front of their home. He hadn’t realized he was being stared at like a zoo animal from outside… Rather than moving from his busy post to open the door, his gloved hand flicked slightly. With a gentle pop, the door creaked open, letting the smiling face outside into their domain.

”Wooooow… Uncle Dre, eat your heart out huh?”

Casey laughed in return. Looking at his baby sister, he felt a little happy. She was clean today, didn’t seem lethargic or anything. She was dressed like she’d either been somewhere, or was planning to go somewhere. Slacks, nice close-toed shoes with heels, a blouse and a jacket. She and their older sister Elise found business attire in totally different styles, but Casey always preferred Mia’s sense of chic without her being overly pretentious. Elise sparkled, and while she always looked like the goth prom queen, Mia just looked…

Fun. Like she was the person advocating for the things others would be too scared to advocate for… Or maybe he was projecting.
”Yeeeeeah… This is my latest quest for knowledge. It’s gonna make Trisha feel even safer. And honestly, fuck- If it turns out I’m good?”

”Hey, nobody ever said you were a bad cook. Remember that Mother’s Day where you asked Uncle Dre’s help to make her that custard she likes?”
Casey grinned and lifted the caramel pot to show her the familiar substance.
”Oh, damn! Are they in the oven?”

Casey nodded his head, a smile on his face.

”Well that’s pretty cool dude… Uh, did you… Hear?”

”Probably, what?”

Mia took a deep breath. She looked a little nervous telling Casey this.
”Mom is going outside the family for planning this year's Harvest Feast.”

Casey nodded, thinking about it for a moment. He’d gotten the memo, sure. But hadn’t had to interview any event planners or anything in substitution. Curious, he took a mental note of the situation. At least the chicken was done, and he pulled the butterflied breasts from the pan to deglaze with a bit of cooking wine.
”Do you have any hand in it?” he asked casually, scraping the fond from the pan before letting the alcohol ignite to burn it all off.

”Yes. Technically. But, in all reality, Mum’s at it again.”

At it again meant so many things to Casey. Rather than verbally ask, the look he gave Mia encouraged her to continue.

”Actual outsiders. She’s obsessed with these, uh…”
Her head swiveled around the room, vaguely catching the sensation of Apparitional Lux deeper in the house. So she leaned across the island and whispered.
Vanburen. There’s this bigwig event planner, and I’m pretty sure she’s related to Trisha.”

Casey’s face turned from casual interest to abject horror in a moment. He couldn’t hold it in. There was one last long pause, then his voice echoed through the house.

”........ Trisha!? Baby, come here real quick!?” he called.

It took a moment for Trisha to appear from behind the closed door to their Den, as if she was buried deep within a larger house rather than one room over. Her reluctance came from not particularly feeling up to talking to anyone yet, nevermind someone outside of Casey. She’d heard Mia and him talking, even though she purposefully didn’t pay any attention to it.

She was hit by the smell immediately. It smelled nice. Not that she’d expected Casey to be bad at something he put his mind too just… it was still a pleasant surprise. As she paused at the far end of the island, she had to actively order the bees crawling about her shoulders to stay where they were. Their instinct was to fly towards the caramelising sugar- something she couldn’t exactly let them do.

“Hey, Mia.” Trisha smiled slightly, raising a hand in a half wave. At the same time she moved around to the same side as the island as Casey was on, shuffling towards him. Then her body fully turned towards him, head tilting up.
“What’s up, Babe?”

It was pretty clear she wasn’t in any way out of whatever off mood she was in. There was that constant push and pull in her mind: seek comfort, or hide out until things improved. Even with all of the breakthroughs they’d made in a relatively short period together, she wasn’t comfortable with sharing. That fear of being rejected hadn’t been miraculously fixed. It was just easier to withdraw into herself for a little bit.

Mia waved back, all of a sudden far more uncomfortable than she had been giving Casey this news. Nothing had happened recently to make her nervous of Trisha, but she knew the look without any kind of White Lux interfering. Something was desperately wrong, and from the dream Mia had a few nights previous, this was only going to potentially make it worse. Interpretive things weren’t so bad in dreams; one could jump themselves into any logical direction they wanted.

But dreams that were like that? Déjà vu? She could only brace herself… The curse of prescience. The curse that she wanted to repress.

”So… Mia was just telling me about uh… The Temple’s current Thanksgiving plans.”

Mia felt words leaving her mouth before they even had.
”It’s the Harvest Feast for nerds like us. Y’know, pseudo-pagans.”

Casey laughed. At least he could dance around the topic a little longer.
”Which we’re not… Like, you know our-”

”That’s the point of the joke, dude. Why do you always make people spell it out? Takes all the air out of it.”

Casey playfully pouted, getting a couple of plates out of the cabinet and putting them down to start plating his and Trisha’s early dinner. They’d both be up later anyway, and that probably meant getting something delivered. It was easiest that way… But he could make sure they both got a good home cooked meal every day.

”Sorry… Anyway, we were talking about plans. I’m not sure what you had in mind, but uh… Ceremonially, I have a role to play. Like most of the things we do. I don’t want you to feel pressured like you have to go or anything… But I do.”

At the mention of Thanksgiving, Trisha immediately tensed up. It was like she was trying to curl up into herself. She just couldn’t hold back the reaction when it was a large part of why she was in such a bad mood.

Temple plans? Great, good, she definitely needed to hear about those. She loved hearing all about the things Casey would be doing while she was stuck at a dinner table between a boring business man and the most vapid, fake woman in the city. Sure, she’d known even without the role he’d be doing whatever his family- and Temple- were doing. It didn’t mean she wanted to hear about it. Not today.

And it was more than that. A role to play, like most things they did… that meant future events too. Christmas, fine, same situation. But the Temple was a magic pseudo-pagan pseudo-Catholic cult. That meant they might have ‘festivals’ or whatever for all the other days. Days leading up to it, days after it.

The twenty-sixth.

Trisha’s lips pressed into a thin line, and her gaze moved down to glare at her feet. Perfect. That would be so perfect. And this was what she’d been trying to avoid talking about. She couldn’t even pretend that she was completely unbothered by it all!

“I have to spend it with my family. If I don’t, Tansy will leak something I did as a teenager or whatever to the press to make my life harder. So I guess we’ll be spending it apart.” And she sounded absolutely thrilled about that.

Casey’s face turned to abject horror instantly. Mia’s, not so much. She heard it before. Wished she hadn’t. Couldn’t help it.
”To the fucking Press? Did you like… Beat an old woman to death or something!? Babe!?”

“No!” Trisha didn’t raise her voice, but her reaction was obviously agitated. It wasn’t like it actually mattered what Tansy leaked.
“Probably something about underage drinking or other shit- I’m a Vanburen it doesn’t matter if it’s minor, they latch onto it. Then they try find me, or they go to Ezra, which is just as bad.”

”Jesus… Well, like… Uh-”

Get it over with, Casey. Get it over with. Rip the bandage off, please.
Mia stared daggers at her brother now, waiting for him to stop faffing about with his food and avoiding the issue at hand.

”-Trisha… I think Lynette hired Tansy to plan the Temple’s events for the day. The Harvest Mass, and the Feast afterward.”

Casey’s voice hitched up as he was trying to find some slow way of breaking the news. The news that, for all intents and purposes, there was something strange afoot.

”And I’m certain that she knows who we are. That you’ll be there…”

Words like doom hung in the air. Casey could only watch Trisha now. The sugar was going to burn… A spoon magically stirred it, but eventually he’d either have to turn the heat off or risk it turning into leather coating the bottom of the pot. But he’d already felt the tension… For days he’d felt the tension.

Has this really been it? Fucking holiday trauma?
”Hey, what’d I say? I don’t want her feeling pressured like she has to go. If we need to keep a few deadbeat reporters quiet? What’s she gonna do?” Casey asserted.

It was very difficult for Trisha to stop herself from turning around and shutting herself away in the Den. Her body trembled slightly as she forced herself to take a deep breath. She was doing so well at not overreacting. Amazing. Great job not looking absolutely unreasonable in front of him, Trisha.

Of course Lynette had hired Tansy. But maybe that was better. If Tansy was busy organising a massive cult festival, she wouldn’t have the time to bother Trisha about her attendance. Trisha could just spend the day in bed with her phone turned off. No, on, just in case.

But… that meant Tansy near Casey. Near his whole family… some people who she was beginning to like. Mia herself, Hari, Ed… And Tansy was so good at making people believe her. Even if they managed to see through her falseness there were so many real things she could share. The kind of things people like Lynette probably already knew thanks to the digging but… fuck. Fuck!

“I don’t…” Trisha scowled. She didn’t, what? Want to attend? Want Tansy to be let loose? Be here at this moment? All of the above? Why couldn’t she just handle it. It wasn’t a big deal. It wasn’t even that important. So why the fuck couldn’t she calm down over it?
“She’s just working, right? Planning it. She’s a good event organiser, if you can deal with her being a bitch, so I’m sure she’ll do a great job. If she’s been hired like that it doesn’t mean she’ll be attending. Not properly. It’s not like she’s actually invited, right?”

Casey’s face turned to Mia expecting some kind of confirmation.There was confirmation alright… The sullen expression told the tale of a nightmare come true.

”Mom was far too pleased for it to be anything that simple.”

He could only imagine her smug excitement. The prospect of landing the entire Vanburen legacy in one net… What was the obsession? Worse, was it chance? Or was there really some divine hand that wanted things to be like this, forcing Lynette’s plans into motion without any sort of ramifications…

”So, what? Invite whatever other member of the Vanburens will attend because she thinks they will? That’s bogus… It’s not like they’re like that, right Trisha? You… You said! Nobody’s really that close, right? Even if it’s just Tansy there, I mean…-”

He paused a moment before snapping his fingers.
”Oh! I’ve got it! There’s this girl in the Temple? Total doppelganger, can mimic anyone. We let you stay home, and she parades around as you all night! So we never have to deal with anything! What do you think of that, Baby?” he was desperate to remedy the situation however he could.

“Mimic me completely? Like, dragging twenty four years of memories out of my mind so that she can fool my older sister who makes it her job to know everything?” Trisha shook her head sharply. She wouldn’t let someone in there. And without that, how could anyone mimic her enough to fool someone who’d know her since she was born?
“And- and then she’d have to pretend to be with you! Tansy’s already seen how we are- and I don’t want that. That’d be worse. I don’t want someone else t-to hold your hand and hug you like that. Or to pretend to be me.”

She tried to take a deep breath, but it got caught in her throat. It felt like everything was working against her. Lynette, Tansy… Forcing her into the kind of event she hated. Putting the focus on her. It was something she’d desperately wanted when she was younger, but not like this. This was to mock her. It was just to tear her back down… when she’d finally been getting comfortable. Too complacent.

“Ezra will probably go too. Tansy will make him… he cares too much about appearances.” Her tone was flat as she tried to suppress the beginnings of a panic attack. Over this of all things. Just suppress, suppress, suppress…
“He knows it's a cult… I’ll need to go. Otherwise- I don’t know. Something will happen.”

She dragged her eyes up from the floor, glancing at Mia then Casey with a forced, obviously fake smile. Calm down, pretend to calm, pretend it’s not an issue, stop making it such a big thing when it shouldn’t be-
“It’ll be fine. No big deal, really.”

Casey wasn’t so sure. Mia… Recoiled in horror. There’d been a much bigger fuss in her dream. More yelling. She had cringed the moment that Casey said something about Mary-Lee, and had imagined that was going to be it. The end. But now she was in unknown territory again. A rare moment where her clear visions were wrong. She bit her lip, then shook her head.

”You said your brother cares about appearances… Why would he buddy up to a cult then?”
”Most people don’t think we’re a cult. We don’t keep leashes, remember? People are free to come and go? The outside insulates the interior? I know its hard to misconstrue that from our position, but… We’re just fuckin’ Methodists to those people, no different than the modern progressive Church.”

Mia gripped her face in strain. She’d never worn a cross around her neck, so it was hard to remember they were still a branch of the Levantine religious tradition. The whole thing often escaped her, and she could only nod in understanding. For Casey, he completely understood why Trisha had a problem with the plan. Thus, the plan was gone: Time for a new one.

Moving around the island, he took Trisha’s hand and wrapped his arm around her shoulder to comfort her.
”Y’know what? You’re right. It will be okay, Babe. It’s gonna be fine, and we’re gonna make the best of this. Listen… If this is really happening? That means Mom wants the Blinds involved too… There’s no way she’d only invite magical people to an event planned by a mundane person. Which means that we’re definitely gonna be breaking tradition this year. Maybe that’s good! Maybe she’s willing to break from all this because she wants us to be the hosts! That means we can do what we want, right!?”

Mia was always surprised at her brother’s ability to be positive. Like he always had another plan tucked away, or a pivot on the heel of his shoe. Slowly, her face became brighter until she was looking at Trisha with a calm, soldier-like affirmation.

“Yeah, then we can make it work for us. So it’ll be fine. No magical cult stuff, or bending to one person’s whim… Better than if we were apart, right?” Trisha managed to sound, and look, like she was alright with this new plan. Her scowl lessened to a more neutral look and her voice was more even. But Casey would be able to feel that the tension in her body hadn’t gone anywhere. All that coiled energy was still there, one push away from exploding into the smothered panic attack. Right now, she’d just managed to detach herself. Because she’d only look worse in front of them if she kept reacting.

It was her favourite technique: suppress, ignore, pretend everything was fine until she could run away.

It was true that being with Casey was better than not. But it was still a family holiday suddenly made bigger. The kind of place where she was always made to feel less than. This year there’d be even more people to do it. It would probably be worse. She didn’t want to host. She didn’t want that attention. Such was her conflict: hating when there was no attention, but also when she had all of it. Because it was always bad.

“Sorry for overreacting.” Trisha looked up at Casey for a moment, before her head turned to Mia. Pretending the issue really was put to rest for her. She definitely wasn’t going to sink right back down into the mood that had been hanging over her the moment she could.
“Especially to you, Mia… My family’s just difficult. You, uh- did you just come up to tell Casey about thanksgiving?”

Mia bit her lip.
”I… Really didn’t want it to be all. But if you need some time to figure things out, I understand. I was hoping to-” Get it over with. Assumed it would all be gone. Relieved that you’re even still standing here talking to me. “-I don’t know… I guess intrude. I had no real plans.” she said, shrugging and standing.

”Though, one thought I had was a gift. But, your birthday is next month, right? Gin told me. Its a wonder how the Hell she knows, but I can just save it for then… Like I said, I just-” don’t want to be alone. Nobody’s downstairs, except them. Don’t make me leave. “-want to make sure you have your private time. And, honestly, it’s really not that much of an overreaction. It’s your family, y’know? I certainly don’t want to get them involved, especially not like this. Whatever I can do to help, I’m here.”

Trisha tilted her head slightly. Why… Why was her birthday being mentioned? How did Gin know? Probably from the fucking Sycamore fanclub. It shouldn’t be a bad thing. Maybe people would actually remember about it this year. Be around. Maybe it’d be the same as always. And a gift? For… no reason? She was confused by that too, and it was enough for her to push down the panic just a little.

Not get rid of it. Just suppress it further.

Her instinctive reaction was to say yes, she did want private time. She just wanted to forget all about it. Pretend it wasn’t going to happen. But she had a feeling that after Mia left Casey would want to talk about it more. She didn't want to talk about it. She wanted to be with him, yes, to hug him and get comfort in his presence, but he'd want to talk to. She knew he would. Then… there was the food. Her head turned slightly to look at it. The full meal that Casey had made for them.

A meal she really didn’t have an appetite for. But she didn’t want to upset him. Not when he'd worked so hard cooking for them. The hint of warmth she felt from the effort helped her not just entirely withdraw. She could force herself. It would just be easier if there was less.

So yes, there was something Mia could help with.
“Well… since you came all this way, you may as well stay for a bit? Maybe you can eat with us- you can have some from my portion, I don’t really eat much.” She wasn’t able to look at Casey as she offered that. Because she felt bad about it. She knew he’d noticed her poor eating habits, and was trying to make sure she didn’t keep just not eating on days she forgot or didn’t want to.

“And yeah, my birthday is next month. I guess Gin’s gotta know for her fanclub? They probably have detailed sheets on all of us or something…”

Mia’s face lit up like a Christmas tree. She looked from Trisha to her brother, then back.
”I don’t really have to eat, like… I don’t want to take food out of your mouths!”

Casey’s brow furrowed, but then he looked down at the two plates. They were practically identical… At first he wasn’t sure what the problem was; he’d even gone through the trouble of dealing with his raw meat discomfort by getting familiar with a whole unroasted chicken… He’d touched it! Separated the skin from the meat while it was still raw, just so he could get the butter and garlic and all the good moisturizer and flavor underneath and into the meat!

But then he looked at Trisha, and then the plate again…
He’d split the entire chicken.
One half was sitting on his plate, and one half was on hers. The exact same. And the exact same mound of pan-roasted broccoli, three bread rolls without special flour on the side…

”Dude, you’re so fucking right… I didn’t even think about you not eating that much. Next time, I’ll split your portion in half and put it in the fridge so you can have it again the next day…”
Without questioning any of it, he got Mia a plate and her own silverware, and she happily sat down at the island to eat.
”You two portion it out…” he laughed.

Mia smiled and nodded, sliding the empty plate to Trisha for her to divvy out as she pleased.
”Can you uh… Go get the subject while we do this?” she asked across to Casey.

He smiled and nodded, then made way for the den where he knew their new friend had last been located. Mia was still smiling at Trisha.
”Thank you, by the way. Sharing your food means a lot in our family.” she giggled.

“Really? It’s… never really been a thing in mine. But you’re welcome.” Trisha smíled back, though it was obvious she still wasn’t fully relaxed. There was still a tension in her shoulders. But she was doing a good job at suppressing it. It would come back… but she could get through dinner. Maybe even cuddling with Casey after, if he didn’t try make her talk about it. Out of sight, out of mind.

She went about splitting the food on her plate between the two. The chicken was split perfectly in half, because Trisha had seen how much effort Casey put into it, while Mia got more broccoli and two bread rolls. Casey had said about splitting the portion in half next time but… half a portion was still a bit much.

“There you go…” Trisha moved away to sit down, leaving the spot in between them for Casey. It meant she was looking across from Mia, head tilting slightly. Her bees meandered about her shoulders, a couple slipping down her arms towards her plate.
“What do you mean by the ‘subject’?”

”Well, not bein’ nosey… Casey said you guys had a nice date out on Misty! Said you went to the carnival? Got yourself a new friend?”
Mia’s face was bright with excitement. She’d not done this in so long… Worried if it would be as potent a spell as it had been in her youth, she was thinking about a particular moment in her childhood to project with the spell. A moment of supreme confidence she hadn’t had when she’d last casted it.

”As it turns out, I have a thing for toys. It started with Casey, actually. He’d sit with me when I was a real little girl and play with his little army men. He’d call me ‘Private Mimi’ and we’d make believe that we were in charge of the army… Cute little kid stuff. When I Kindled, I would make them come to life and run around. Let Casey tell them what to do, and they’d do it. We’d spend so many hours some days that I’d pass out from using too much Lux.” she giggled.

Casey’s pounding footsteps meant he was headed… Upstairs? There was a lot of rummaging, then excitement as they could both see his fist raise up over the bannister of the loft. In it was Princess, Trisha’s massive new stuffed bee. Then he was making his way back down in a rush. As expected, Princess was tucked under one arm. However, in the other was a very old plush triceratops. Its horns and crest were tamped flat to its body from years of being held tight to his chest. Mia only lit up more.

”Stompyyyyyyyy!”
She got up, running to meet the stuffed dinosaur like it was an old friend. Wrapping her arms around it, Mia quickly went for her pocket and pulled out the hat to stuff onto her head. Before she could even get it on fully, the stuffed animal was already growing and growing in her hand.

Setting it down, its legs grew and its body became re-defined with rigid properties. The triceratops expanded rapidly until it was the size of the island they sat at for dinner, and then… The construct named Stompy showed Trisha exactly why he was named that. Rearing back, Stompy’s no-longer-plush footpads on its forelimbs smacked up and down on the floor of her home. It was hard to tell what the reaction meant at first until its swinging tail upended a lamp and sent it crashing into the floor.

Mia and Casey both laughed, and Casey handed Princess off to Trisha before raising his hands.

”Woah, woah! Good morning, big guy! That must’ve been quite the nap! Are you happy to see us!?”
The construct let out an elephant like blurt, stomping its front feet again in puppy-like excitement. Casey beamed at Trisha.

”Trisha? This is Stompy! Stompy… This is Trisha!”
The construct didn’t care… It was too wrapped up in its own nerves to pay much mind.

Trisha wasn’t entirely sure how to react to the triceratops in her house. She flinched slightly at the loud crash of the lamp tumbling over, before managing to calm down and take Princess. She hugged the plush bee to her chest.

At least it seemed… excited to see Casey? Like a massive dinosaur puppy. A plushie magically brought to life… It was hard to not end up smiling softly at Casey’s happiness. His smile just brought her warmth even when she was feeling off. The tension in her shoulders softened a bit.
“Uh, hello Stompy. Nice to meet you.” She slipped off her chair to move over to Casey, looking at the construct with a slight smile.

She then tilted around him a bit to look at Mia.
“So you can make toys move, and… grow and come to life as bigger versions of what they are?” She gestured to Stompy.
“That’s really cool. Are you planning to do that to Princess?”

Her eyes moved back to Casey, jokingly pouted.
“And you didn’t tell me in advance? You’re just springing the magical moving toys on me?”

Stompy’s front horn on his beak gently nudged forward to Trisha, bumping softly into Princess and backing up. His tail hit the nearby chair, causing him to swing around and kick the table near the fireplace. Casey had an instantly nervous look on his face and reeled back, pushing up and placing his gloved hand on the construct’s side. Like a size slider, he slid his palm down and brushed against Stompy until he was the size of a small dog.

With an almost intelligent indignance, the little thing looked back up and began to stomp all fours by hopping up and down. Casey laughed.
”Sorry little man, you’re making a mess.”

As he scolded the little thing, Mia stepped closer.
”It was only my plan if you wanted it. Obviously, I can’t force you to accept. And I wouldn’t expect you to if I were you either… If I saw my mother, I wouldn’t trust me either. I mean… I don’t.” she laughed through the sad expression that cropped up on her face.

”My point was, I have a memory that would make a particularly stable Forest Friend. Something I think you could benefit from. And when Casey told me it was one of the big oversized carnival animals, well… Everything’s better when you have more room to work with.”

Trisha looked at Mia, eyes narrowing slightly. She’d have to be blind to not notice her expression. Trisha wasn’t really the comforting type… she had so many of her own problems she barely made a dent in. But she was trying to be a bit better.
“I don’t not trust you because of your mother.” She paused, frowning. That didn’t come out right.

“I don’t mean I don’t trust you.” She didn’t, entirely, but that wasn’t Mia. It was her. Trisha didn’t fully trust anyone. Casey was the closest, but even then… she couldn’t say she completely trusted him when she was still scared he’d turn around and leave, could she? But the last time she’d said something similar to Mia about her view on ‘sisters’ it hadn’t ended well.
“I do… as much as I could for how long we’ve known each other. I definitely don’t think you’re going to put some kind of White Lux spying on my bee plushie like your mother would.”

She offered Mia what she hoped was a comforting smile, though it fell a bit flat. But it was clear she was trying. Trying to be as honest as she could be, to make Mia feel a bit better, and to not let her own background bubbling issues get in the way.
“I’d like that. For you to do the same to Princess… I was just joking about it being sprung on me.”

As she spoke, Trisha crouched down, holding out a hand towards Stompy hesitantly.
“Uh… how long does it take? Maybe we should eat first?”

The miniature monster happily rolled off its feet into Trisha’s hand, scratching its back along the ridgeline and promptly flipping back over.

”Really? Wow… Uh… Do you… Do you think the Queen would want any help? I know for a fact that I can easily joint-cast this spell with other people. Apparitions. The last time I used this was for Ren, so she has a friend sometimes.”

Casey couldn’t help but smile and laugh, both at his little old friend playing with his beloved Trisha, and at his baby sister’s excitement. As soon as he’d shown her a picture of it, she had expressed wanting to do this. So, he was more than happy that it was happening.

”Let Trisha figure that out over food. Sit, eat. Have a couple of these too.”
He’d baked himself a massive batch of rolls with Andrade’s specially provided ingredients, and the bulk of his nutrition from the meal would come from them. Everything else just… Tasted good. Six of them was all he really needed for dinner, so he slid a few more to Mia. She didn’t eat so much, even with their condition… Mostly on account of her own personal condition.

She eyed them, then looked at him and grinned.
”Real Andrade behavior now, huh? Y’know, whenever we got a letter home from the Government while you were serving, Mom would always say that we got a letter from the ‘baker.’’

Casey laughed and smiled.
”Oh, dude… Before you were born, or like when you were really little, I used to spend way more time in the kitchen with that guy. She used to call me ‘The Little Baker’ because I would always beg him to make the croissants, and so we’d make them and I’d come home with a big fuckin’ tray of them. Dad would eat them all.”

Then they both laughed, and Mia stopped herself with a bite of Casey’s biscuits. She chewed, and chewed a little more, then swallowed with a little difficulty. Casey laughed, having started to split one and fill it with butter before she could stop herself.

”Dude, moisturize it. It’s still bread dough, it’s not like I magically made it not the driest thing in the world.”
Laughing, he filled the steamy and fluffy interior with a slathering of butter and stuck a piece of chicken into it as well. Then it was gone in a single bite, with him chewing on it again and again.

He did smile at Trisha, pleased with himself for cooking something tasty.
”The same goes for your rolls, Babe. Put some butter or something inside, or you’re gonna need a glass of water.” he giggled.

“I’m going to need water anyway with all this food…” Trisha laughed slightly, smiling back at him. She reached for the butter, splitting one roll in half and spreading it across it. Even with her portion split with Mia, it felt like a lot. But it was also food that Casey had made for them.

She hadn’t had a proper home cooked meal in a long while. Not since she was in university, when Cass got so sick of her ordering takeout that she ended up cooking for the both of them. Her and Diyah took turns, while Trisha just paid for most of it. So it felt nice, and she didn’t want to waste it, even with her lack of appetite and another person eating with them.
When did she ever have an appetite anyway?

“Mm, it’s really good,” she commented as she dug into the chicken first. It looked like it was where the most effort had been put in, so she concentrated on eating it with her now buttered roll first. If she couldn’t finish the broccoli… it wasn’t the end of the world.
“It’s unfair. You’re already attractive, dependable and empathic… but now you can cook too? Leave something for the rest of us to do, Case.”

”I’m functioning at a pretty high level right now. Don’t worry, it’ll balance out.”
He gave a very ominous smile across the table at Trisha, eating another biscuit sandwich. But Mia laughing made him laugh too. She had a chicken leg in her hand, and was half way to actually taking a bite when he made the joke.

”He’s kidding… Well, maybe not with all the brain stuff, but he never gave us trouble in the few months he’s been home. Besides being a little nosey, but… I forgive you.” she smiled warmly at him, and he replied with the same.

”Though, he’s kind of always been like that. Insecure, you know? Our Dad told us that the only way to fix that feeling is to earn it… And that our family had been ‘earning it’ for eight hundred years, but that’s not the point! The idea was always, if you don’t feel good doing something, do it more. Practice, and learn, and get better. We were supposed to feel better getting there.” she chuckled to herself, clearly not believing in the philosophy.

”It does work for some of us. Cooking for you-” he pointed at Trisha with his fork. ”-makes me feel good. If I keep learning how to do more, naturally I’ll feel even better. Its hard if you’re prone to failure spirals, like…”

”Yeah, yeah. You try living with what goes on in my head and see how long you can keep up the positivity.” she shook her head, but was still smiling.

Trisha nodded slightly - it wouldn’t be obvious to the other two what she was agreeing with. Mia, more. The whole ‘try until you get better’ thing sounded nice until you tried and tried and never got anywhere. Failure was just inevitable at that point, so of course the more you failed the more it’d affect you.

“If you don’t get better no matter how hard you try, it’s natural to spiral,” she offered, as if it was some kind of comforting agreement rather than the story of her life.
“I have a friend who struggled with something like that. Always seemed hard... So I’m glad you don’t, at least, Casey.”

Casey’s face turned into a frown. It was empathy, of course.
”Eh… I am lucky like that. I guess when I put my mind to something, I can do a good job of perceiving the slow and steady progress of improvement. I’m not really intimidated by messing anything up over and over again.”

”You don’t have Daddy’s voice constantly booming in the background when you do this.” Mia intoned, finally taking another chicken bite.

”That’s probably it. I’m certain that’s why I was never worried about Drillstaff when I was in basic training either. In the FFL, some of my officers spoke French and would Drill in French. It actually was… Comforting. But, I’m also certain that’s why I spent so much time with Uncle Andrade as a kid.” Casey’s finger casually tapped at his temple as he spoke.

”You know it’s crazy to think about what kind of a guy he is sometimes. Never once have I heard him yell. But that time that those Nazis made it down into the Temple’s halls?-” she spoke, eyes passing from Casey to Trisha.
”-He was just like an anime character. Him and that knife. I remember being scared of him!”

”Which, obviously, is nonsense. Nothing to be scared of, because he’d never do anything to any of us.” he said, knowing full well what Andrade was actually capable of.
”But he is extremely comforting in that regard. You know anyone scary like that babe? Anyone from the old coven?”

“Scary like Andrade?” Trisha furrowed her brow. She hadn’t experienced him like that, and it was a bit difficult to imagine. When she thought of scary, the first thing that came to her mind was her Mother. Not scared for her life scary, but the fear of her judgment or lack of care almost felt worse.

“Was kinda hard for anyone in the coven to be scary when we were fighting a world ending snake,” she said with a deadpan expression, before her lips twitching up into a teasing smile. As if there wasn’t much trauma to that- like her entire time in the coven wasn’t one big mess of trauma.
“There was this one person, a Green Adept… their magic was all blood and bone based. But it was the way they got all excited over the different places to stab people, and torture, that was scary. Like they wouldn’t hesitate to kill you… it was pretty creepy.”

”Oh, damn… Can I ask Gin if she knows who that is? I’m kinda curious now, like… Sounds like a serial killer in your midst! Maybe they’ve got something to do with Father Wolf!” she sounded like someone who had a classic infatuation with true crime and murder stories. The kind of attitude that made someone fall in love with Ghost Face from Scream.

Casey shook his head.
”I… Don’t think so, Mimi. I really doubt it. As far as Hemomancers, there weren’t many in the old coven… And as far as I know, the only one confirmed is dead.” he shrugged, knowing full well who Trisha was talking about. Just another piece of information magically piped into his skull from a compendium thousands of pages long.

”So you know?” Mia asked with a higher pitch in her voice. She was hungry for it now.

Casey’s hand directed back at Trisha.
”She told you literally everything interesting. They died fighting the Stygian Snake, so there’s no big legacy. Nothing hiding.”

”But maybe that would just make it more plausible! What if they died to the snake, and it turned them into its new vessel or something!?” Mia’s wild gaze turned back to Trisha, practically pleading for engagement.

“No way, we buried their body. There was magic of some kind involved… it’s way more likely to be a living member,” Trisha shrugged. From her memory, the person in question- Saskia- was unlikely to murder any of them, aside from Drake and Emily, if she’d still been alive.

Well, it might’ve happened if they’d survived and Ella hadn’t.
“There’s so many coven members with the capability of becoming a serial killer. I wouldn’t be surprised if it was Greyson, or Anya, or Sloane… it could be anyone. Definitely not someone already dead. That’d be… unlikely…”

Definitely not Greyson. Did I even tell you what happened after our date the other week?” Casey intoned, gossip column mode activating.

“No?” Trisha shook her head.

”Apparently Leon got a call from some undisclosed source? Pointed him to the abandoned power station East of the city? Picked up Greyson, Linqian, and supposedly her little brother from an Elite torture facility, said all three of them were banged up pretty badly.”

Explaining it now, Casey remembered why he hadn’t brought the news up to Trisha… It wasn’t for her benefit either. But, he’d told the scenario without bringing anything up about who else had been there in the raid.

”No way a dude who gets kidnapped twice in a week would be some mastermind killer, right?” he joked.

“Seriously? Twice?” Trisha’s lips parted in shock, before she let out a little, snorting laugh. She wasn’t surprised that Greyson was doing shit that was getting him kidnapped like that, but… it was just too funny. The fucking smug bastard. She could just imagine how much it’d pissed him off.

“You’re right.. If he was Father Wolf it’d be putting the rest of us to shame. Plus, it would’ve been the perfect time to murder Linqian…” Trisha trailed off, shaking her head. As much as she wasn’t close to the woman, she didn’t really want to think about her possible murder.
“Were they, uh, alright after Leon got them out?”

”Yeah, apparently. Leon escorted them home, I guess.” he gave a very simple answer without much thought besides avoiding any mention of who else had been there. Though, Theo had been called… He only hoped that the typically quiet and reserved individual didn’t find the time to start yapping now.

”Man, I don’t know how you guys can be on call for stuff like that. Or, even like that Dude from the Siblings? The one who interrupted your guys’ date?-”

Mia’s head tilted to Trisha.
”-Real sorry about that…-”

Then back to Casey.
”-I just don’t know how I’d deal with being on edge like that?”

”Probably how you usually deal with pressure.” Casey gave her a side-eyed response, and she huffed slightly in reply.

”Hey… It’s been a pretty good couple weeks. And, Leon said he thinks he found a secure place he can bring Kane and Abel! So, no more nightmares!” she said happily between the two of them.

It had become a problem for a few nights… For whatever reason, they’d been particularly cruel, and were purposefully waiting for vulnerable crossings between the roof and the safety of the hidden floor beneath them. Casey considered opening up a staircase directly down into one of the apartments, effectively increasing their living space while also offering a more direct passage for both guests and daily life. But, if they were really going to be gone, at least he could take it slow and plan better.

“Really? He’s really going to move them?” Trisha tried not to sound too excited at the prospect. But her attempt to play it off calmly didn’t really work… She really hated the cats. She hated how they dragged up all her deepest insecurities. How they hurt Casey too… and it was all her fault now. But if they were gone…

She’d still have nightmares, sometimes. But it wouldn’t be the same.
“I bet it’s cause they’re bothering Cass, isn’t it? Not that… I’m upset, because Cass is my friend. Just a bit annoying he waited this long, right?”

Casey’s face sagged into a flat grimace like a displeased frog.
”It's a bit more annoying because she reports zero issues. From what she’s told me, and what Lee’s said, she just… Eats the nightmares like they’re candy. Though, recently she had trouble with one, so maybe that was the real impetus. Leon didn’t go into details.”

Mia shrugged.

”Some people just aren’t prey, y’know? I don’t think we ever had a chance, they were allowed around us as babies. So many pictures-” She faced toward Mia ”-of the cats like in or near our cribs. Like, hello? Mom and Dad? The menacing Maine Coon cats? No? Nothing?” she laughed again, but a little bit more nervously this time.

She only hoped they’d never forced the kind of dreams on Trisha that they had on her. Nobody deserved to see those sorts of things.

”Either way, I’m happy for all of us.”
She playfully raised the last bit of her chicken drumstick.
”To peace in the Cannery!”

Trisha laughed lightly, really hoping that Leon got rid of them soon. And that they didn’t know… because she had a feeling they’d only get worse if they did. It was like they were doing their best to make sure she was knocked over after every step she took forward. Not that she needed much help with that when her anxieties did such a good job.

"To peace," Trisha raised a piece of bread, before eating it quickly. She’d gotten through about half her chicken, half of that… she was already starting to struggle. But she’d soldier through. Had to, to make Casey happy. But she’d need to change the topic to do it…
"Oh, Mia? When you asked earlier about if the Queen would want any help, what did you mean by that? Help with what, how?"

Mia brightened up reactionarily, swallowing the bite of food and uncannily cramming a buttered roll into her mouth to swallow just about whole.
”Ehemmm… Mmmm… Th-... The process for making…-”
One last gulp pulled the bread down.
”-The process of making a Forest Friend, which is what I call them, basically takes me using the spell to imbue an inanimate object with… Life? Not really life, but I can’t explain it. I watched that toy movie when I was little, and I felt inspired! So, like, they come to life.”

She smiled just thinking about the memory she had for Trisha. It’d be the most powerful Forest Friend yet! Especially if-

”Anyway, when I cast the spell, I can pretty easily invite other magic into the weave of the spell, meaning that its influence can impart a great deal of individuality on the… Friend?”

”Constructs, Mimi. They’re constructs, you provide Luxal Attunement, and through that you can project a semblance of sapience into just about anything. It’s a pretty common thing for Orange Adepts like us to do. Y’know, you inspired me to make something like that one time?” Casey said, beaming.

Mia smiled.
”Thank you, Old Man. We’ll get back to that when I’m not explaining myself.”

She didn’t really snap. In fact, she sounded pretty playful despite chastising him like that. But Casey had a terrible habit of side-tracking conversations and taking the reins away. But in his defence, he was more saying it to compliment her than to interrupt with a story.

”Hey… I just love you is all.”

”I know, I know. Anyway, the original point. I mentioned that to say that if the Queen, or if you could muster up enough of her energy to do so, would like to influence this Forest Friend, the option is available. Unfortunately, the only uh… Example-”

She pointed down at little Stompy, who was chowing down on a broccoli head at the side of Casey’s plate.

”-is Nervous Nelson down there. Stompy is probably the most skittish of the entire line I’ve enchanted. He’s nervous and scared of just about anything that isn’t a blanket and pillow, and you absolutely cannot make loud noises around him. He only freaks out more, hence why he started to…”

She pointed at the broken lamp and half-crushed furniture.

”And that’s purely because that was Casey’s influence. I took what little residual magic he had around him at the time, and that’s the trait that came up…” she said with a small grimace.

Casey laughed.
”It checks out. I was a nervous little kid.”

“You’ve changed a lot, then,” Trisha said softly, reaching out to rub Casey’s arm. She smiled at him warmly, then turned that smile towards Mia. It wasn’t as warm, but it was still genuine.
“I understand… I don’t think I’d be having any kinda anxious influence, at least.”

That was a lie, of course. She definitely couldn’t be the one to do it. If she did, she’d end up with a massive plush bee with attachment issues… or any of her many negative traits. She didn’t want that. But the Queen… then she’d be calm. That would be nice. It’d certainly balance Casey’s anxious friend.
“I doubt I could channel her energy like that, so I’ll have to ask her. If that’s alright? I’ll be, y’know, holding a conversation in my head. Kinda feels like texting at the table.”

She laughed in return, thinking about how silly that would’ve sounded from any other Aberration she knew. But Trisha? She was so mundane with all her habits. Everything seemed like she was a Blind. But here she was, one of the remaining heroes who destroyed the Stygian Snake… How time healed wounds…

”We’ve watched our Mom break down into full ‘Beam from God’ mode several times. Talking to your Apparition Partner is basically just talking to another person sitting here with us.” she joked, laughing about Lynette’s habits.

“We’ve had very different upbringings,” Trisha laughed.
“Though I suppose my older sister having a fit over us being ‘rude’ not paying attention to her at the table is similar enough.”

But she nodded, turning more inwards. The Queen had been more responsive recently. Even helped Trisha with her magic recently, even if there hadn’t been much steps.
Have you been listening?

It was silent in her mind for a little bit, but she’d learned to wait. Eventually she heard those sleepy, dulcet tones.
Distantly. I know what you want to ask.
Will you?
You have the strength to do it yourself.
I don’t want to. It won’t turn out well. I’d like you to… you said you’d help. Please

The Queen didn’t reply for a moment.
Very well. But… only if I get a taste of that bread. Ah, the memories it would bring back.
I’m already eating bread?
Not that bread. The other bread.

Trisha’s gaze moved from where she was staring right ahead, slightly vacant, to Casey’s remaining rolls. She frowned a bit. Was it worth it for her influence on something like this? But it would… make the sentient toy calm. Trisha needed that more than anything.
“She, uh, wants to taste the bread. Your bread.”

Casey didn’t hesitate, handing over a roll from the tray.
”The bread? I mean… They’re as clean as I can make them, Babe. Goliath grain, supposedly recovered from some ancient abandoned temple in a cave outside Nice in France. We started growing it, and it has the properties we need… So, I guess she probably knows more about it than we do, huh?”

“Probably, she talked about memories with it,” Trisha laughed a bit nervously as she took the roll from Casey. But if he was handing it over so easily it had to be alright. He wouldn’t let her have anything that’d hurt her.
“It’s good to know she can be bribed.”

She took a little nibble first, not particularly feeling like eating more. Not when it was something that provided so much nutrition. Surely it’d be more filling? But the Queen wanted some, so after a nibble she took a couple of bites. She managed to finish half of it before putting it down.

Ahhh… Just as I remember. The sweet pollen my children used to collect for me. A pleased sigh echoed around Trisha’s mind.

Then golden light started to pool across her shoulder. It delicately formed a beautiful Queen bee the size of a small dog. Trisha’s head twisted around to stare. She hadn’t expected the Queen to come out to do it. Did she need to? She supposed it would make things easier.

”How is my assistance required?” The Queen asked in a soft, melodic tone.
“Uh… we’re still eating…” Trisha said, looking between Mia and Casey.

The two onlookers shared a new look of shock and surprise as they came to the realization that the Queen was literally just that. Casey had expected some immaculate humanoid form incorporating bits of bee anatomy. Mia had imagined a far larger and more intricate looking portrait of evolution from the times of Paradise Lost.

But she was just a big, chunky, fuzzy Queen Honey Bee. And she was fucking adorable.

”Oh my God! The Queen! That… Royalty! In my house!”

Mia looked at him and laughed, but he wasn’t joking. He stood, grabbed Mia by the arm, and in a moment they were both kneeling on the ground before Trisha, and by proxy, the Queen.

”Your Grace? I am Ser Casseau Richoux of the New Dawn’s Holiest Order of Banded Knights. This is Damzel Mia, my Sister and honored seeress of House Richoux. You honor us with your presence, and the abode is yours to do with as you please. I bear offerings of hearty Bread, Elder Wine and many modern fruits should you desire.”

This was part of his “programming”. The knowledge of formality.

Trisha wanted the ground to open up and swallow her. It felt like an awful joke meant to embarrass her… but she knew he was being serious. That was worse. It was mortifying. She really couldn’t bear it, her head tilting back to look up at the ceiling. But that didn’t stop her from hearing what Casey said and knowing they were kneeling. What the fuck?!

That ‘royalty’ had always been in their house… she was just too lazy to come out of Trisha’s body. Something Trisha hoped would continue with Casey’s reaction being like this.

Of course, to the Queen it was the welcome she deserved. She sat radiantly upon Trisha’s shoulder and looked down at the two respectful humans with an air of pleasure. If she could smile, she would be. Her host had chosen well with who she surrounded herself with… finally.
”Your gracious welcome is much appreciated, Ser Casseau and Damzel Mia. There are few who would pay such respect for an an Ancient Monarch such as I in this age. Perhaps I was too quick to judge Mankind. Your offerings are unnecessary. You already provide my dearest Beekeeper with all I could ask for.”

Trisha really couldn’t stand it. Her hands clenched into fists beside her and her face was becoming more and more red. She was clearly getting agitated too, that mood she’d managed to suppress wriggling its way back up.
“Oh my God, stop it! Get up off the floor, Casey! You too, Mia! She’s just a Ghost! She’s been sleeping in my body for years she was always here. This is ridiculous! Please fucking stop.”

Casey smiled softly at Trisha, still kneeling. Mia moved to get up, but Casey’s hand reached out to hold her by the sleeve. His other one reached out and crawled up to hold Trisha’s hand.

”Baby? Trisha? When have you known me to do dumb, pointless things? Ridiculous? Maybe. Maybe to you. But to the Queen, who as far as I’m aware you’ve been doing your absolute best to maintain good relations with, is gracing us here in a physical form. Something she’s probably ill-comforted to do… And she’s technically doing it for you. So, in my opinion, I think it's only fair that Mia and I should at least respect royal conduct… We are nobility, after all.”

Unlike most, Mia and Casey didn’t have to stretch too hard to confirm their link to Charlemagne: The very first entries of the Richoux Tomes are pages directly copied from the Holy Roman Emperor’s own book of Orange spells. Gifts given to one of his many sons, and where the Richoux line would eventually appear a few hundred years later.

”I understand that this makes you feel uncomfortable too… But in the long run, I’m sure that Our Lady would feel far more inclined to participate in your life knowing that you have this level of knowledge and support at your side.”

He looked up at Trisha with eyes wide, practically pleading with her for a moment more spent considering what this could mean. She called him empathetic before, so she had to know that this was a possibility…

Trisha’s whole face was scrunched up now, lips pressed together and eyes squeezing shut so she didn’t have to look at them. The hand Casey had held gripped his tightly, enough that the tension in her whole body could be felt. Her head shook from side to side instead of saying anything. What was the point, if he was convinced? She’d just look bad.

She knew it wasn’t for her. But she hated it. She just wanted to be normal. It brought up all sorts of feelings- feelings that weren’t the Queen or Casey’s thoughts, but were there. Inadequacy. Inferiority to the Apparition resting in her. Worthless without her. Only there to maintain good relations with someone who’d ignored her for so long.

”He is quite right, Dear Beekeeper. It has been long since I’ve been shown such respect outside of my children. It is not often I allow humans to witness my radiant splendour. To do so to those that do not respect it is… distasteful. I appreciate that you surround yourself with intelligent ones such as these.” The Queen’s soft voice didn’t bring Trisha much comfort.
”But you may both rise… I do not wish my dear host to be distressed. It’s rather difficult to regulate the emotions.”

Don’t regulate them then! Trisha thought to her Apparition, lips still clammed shut.

Casey hadn’t taken his eyes off Trisha. His hand holding Mia released her to stand, but he stayed closer to his beloved for a few more seconds. Then, coming up, he kissed her gently and rubbed his thumb against her cheek.

”I’m sorry… I love you. We’ll talk more about it later…”

Clearing her throat, Mia hoped to take a bit of heat off Casey.

”S-so… Your Highness? Presumably you’d heard of my plan through Trisha. T-the…-” she pointed at Princess the stuffed bee. ”-The necessity would be a small amount of your energy. Preferably, a positive and courageous energy. One that you and Trisha should discuss fully, so you know what traits you’ll impart. Not just emotionally, but physically as well.”

The Queen had floated off Trisha and onto the table, moving gently around Princess to inspect her.
”I understand. We shall discuss it.”

Trisha still wasn’t particularly happy, but she’d given Casey a nod of agreement. There was nothing said… partly because she was worried what would come out now that all that suppressed agitation was seeping into her mind with nowhere to go. It was difficult for her to just get rid of it.

The Queen floated back over to Trisha, gently speaking in her head.
What did you have in mind?
Calm… like you.

The Queen chuckled.
I believe she means more than just personality. This bee could become a weapon. Or perhaps, a way to transport the children. Maybe something to focus and boost your pheromones?

Trisha furrowed her brow. She hadn’t actually thought about that. She’d just assumed Princess would become a larger, living toy… but still a toy. What did she want?
Something to defend and carry the bees? So they have somewhere to go when they’re hurt… something they’ll be safe on.”
And something they can go to and from the Hive without having to travel long distances?
If that’s possible.
Anything’s possible with magic.

Decision seemingly made, the Queen moved away from Trisha and back onto the table. She seemed to look up at Mia.
”Do you need to know what traits we wish to impart, Damzel Mia?”

Mia looked down at the adorably blown up face of the little bee Queen, eyes massive with adoration for the miniature size. She was like a pug…

”No! No, your Highness. If you have the intention, I’ll read it in the weave.”
An extra benefit which made Mia’s golemcraft a cut above others: White Lux. She could read, translate, reconstitute and train anything she was exposed to into her own work… It didn’t even take much brain power.

Just a very strong booting cost. She was willing to pay it for Trisha…

”Beneficially, linking your essence directly to it will also allow both of you to activate it without Orange Lux influence. Quite the benefit in my opinion.” she grinned.
Her fork fell down and snagged another piece of broccoli. As there was enough motion, Stompy had become curious of what this new big bee was doing… So he’d come to nudge the Queen with his horn, pressing into the fuzzy abdomen of the Apparition.

Casey didn’t see… He was still trying to comfort Trisha. He had his head in her lap, just laying there and hugging her by the hips now. Hoping that his weight and his affection would both keep her calm and still while Mia did what had to be done.

Mia fixed her hat just a little tighter on her head.
”It really won’t take too long… Usually it takes longer for someone to actually lock down what they want in their head. But, I trust you and Trisha made it easy for me. So, I’m ready when you are.”

Luckily for the small triceratops, the Queen was gracious. She recognised it’s inferior life form and lacking intelligence. Below that of her bees, even. So she didn’t react negatively as he nudged her, just floating out of his reach after allowing him a sufficient nudge to feel just how fluffy and superior she was.

And luckily for Casey, Trisha wasn’t in a moving mood. Her body was still stiff underneath him, but one of her hands moved to grip the fabric of his shirt. She curled inwards slightly as she silently watched.

”Don’t worry, young one, I have a clear picture of what we want.” The Queen sounded almost amused, but still gentle. A bee plush that embodied her calmness and rationality. She reasoned there was enough fluff on this bright orange thing that once its size increased it would hide and protect the bees, if it was strengthened. Then a connection to their hive. A clear final form.
”I am ready.”

Mia nodded and smiled. One hand placed itself on Princess, then the other stretched out open for Trisha or the Queen to occupy. Once one had, she took a deep breath and fell backwards into the pit of her mind. Air rushed from below her, forcing all the fabric and hair upward toward the sky as she fell. Down, down to the vault where the most precious treasures were kept.

The memory played over for her like a slideshow with long gaps between takes. Mother’s office. Cold reception. But firm conviction. Standards. Ideals and beliefs not broken. A confrontation that, she felt, took a lot of guts to have. And a lot more to leave peacefully from…
At first, the echo of the magic bubbled up across Princess’ bulbous body. But then the hand that held the contributor flared up into a strangely shaped orange mass. Like basalt pillars, or the combs on a hive, small hexagons formed and stacked atop one another until they cracked open to reveal an illusory throne in the orange light.

It was then that the energy of the contributor was pulled, and when Princess’ life would truly begin.

Golden light entwined with the orange, encapsulating Princess in a honeycomb formed of pure magical energy. Her plush wings started to lightly beat as she grew. Orange and black fuzz became as strong as steel while retaining its fluidity. She grew and grew and grew, until she was nearly as large as the island. The honey coloured magic focused in on her centre, fueling a connection with the hive. Both a two way teleportation for bees only, and something pheromones could directly go through to call them. The link would only allow small groups of bees through at a time… but it was impressive nonetheless.

A large, plush bee fortress. The light withdrew as her transformation was complete, and Princess hovered there calmly.

“... Wow,” Trisha whispered, watching the whole thing. She was still tense, but it didn’t stop her awe at the combined spell. Princess turned as if recognising her and flew over, pausing right in front of her. Trisha could tell through her connection with the Queen that the plush bee could do everything she’d asked for. If she called the bees through, they’d come.
“Thank you, Mia.”

The absolute blasting of Princess’ wings was filling the entire house with gusts. Loose papers flew about, and above them the hanging garden’s occupants wobbled about. Mia’s hair flew about, and the hat was blown off her head. Not that she could care…

”Can… Can I hug you? I’m just… Really, really proud of this. Of her! I mean, look! The wings work! God, I never expected the wings to work! Like… Work! she exclaimed in an all over the place fashion.
Her feet took her closer to Trisha, if not a little bit instinctively, but she didn’t automatically reach out like she wanted to. But Casey was still there clinging to her. He didn’t even look up… They’d have plenty of time later, he was sure.

”I mean, you’re welcome of course, Trisha! And, blessings to Her Highness too! Frankly I don’t think we’d be quite this far without her!” she attempted to impress her excitement upon them both.

”Don’t give yourself too little credit, young one. Your magic is impressive. I felt your strength and conviction. Truly impressive.” It was the Queen who responded first. She sluggishly floated up, golden light brushing past Mia. She would feel the warmth against her cheek where the large, glowing Queen bee almost touched her.
”I shall return to my slumber. It was a pleasure, Damzel Mia, Ser Casseau.”

Then she disappeared into Trisha. Trisha was still staring at Princess. She wasn’t purposefully ignoring Mia. She was just a bit lost in the flying plushie in front of her. Her free hand reached out to touch her, and the bright orange bee pressed against her fingers. She was still so soft…

Her head turned towards Mia finally, and she managed a smile. She wasn’t upset at Mia. She wasn’t even really upset at Casey… She’d just been set off. Casey hugging her offered some comfort, but it wasn’t enough to truly calm her down. She didn’t know what would. She just felt off.

But she could suppress it just for a moment. Try to be better. At least, pretend to be. Be reasonable for once. Don’t take it out on someone who doesn’t deserve it…
“You… You should be proud, Mia. She’s amazing. She’s exactly what I wanted.” While subdued, Trisha did manage to get some of her excitement across as she looked up at Mia. It was there, a spark in her eyes and in the way she kept glancing at Princess.
“And you can… hug me. If you want.” She patted Casey’s shoulder, before awkwardly moving her arms up to let Mia move closer.

Mia accepted Trisha’s reaction after everything. She’d been bombarded by Thanksgiving news, then dealt with whatever that was. Casey seemed to know something Mia didn’t, because he just refused to move entirely. But, she still moved in and gave Trisha what she thought would be a decently proportioned hug for the person and situation. Relatively short, but tight to convey the depth of affection.
Before it became too cloying, she pulled away to look up at Princess just like Trisha had been.

”Thank you… I’m really just… I guess I’m excited. I don’t know what using your powers is like, but not using one after a long time isn’t like riding a bike. I had to practice all last week before this.” she smiled.

Finally, Casey looked up. He looked up at the giant plush bee, then back at Trisha. Then Mia. She caught his gaze, and the two shared a knowing nod. Casey conveyed thanks and love and appreciation all in the same instance, and Mia picked it up instantly. Pulling back a little, he patted Trisha’s leg with a subtle smile on his face. Doing his best to stay comforting.

”Happy birthday, Princess… Right, Babe?”

“Mm, sure, it can be her birthday,” Trisha agreed quietly, hand reaching out to grasp his. Seeking comfort even after days of doing the opposite, even when she wasn’t quite sure what she wanted or why she’d reacted. Well she did know, but she just felt so… unreasonable. Stuck. Wanting to withdraw, but not wanting to. Trying to pull herself out. Or at least pretend to.

“I really appreciate you practicing and doing this for me… and Princess,” she continued, looking back at the calmly hovering bee.
“Can I… change her size like Casey did?”

On reaction, the spell in control of Princess’ life and existence reacted to the innate desire of the main controller. Thus, with the simple suggestion that Princess change her size, she began to shrink back down slowly, waiting until Trisha’s mind took note of what the “perfect” dimensions would be in her mind.

“O-oh.” Trisha stammered a little as Princess shrunk down to just a bit bigger than her nonliving form. She hadn’t expected it to just happen because she thought about it. Maybe she should’ve… but she really wasn’t used to using magic outside of her own. Magical objects were still foreign to her.
“That’s… really impressive, Mia. The way she reacts… Wow.”

The now smaller Princess moved forward, flying onto Trisha’s shoulder and very awkwardly resting there. She still had to flap her wings to stay up, such a rotund body not made to rest on narrower surfaces…

Casey looked up and could only laugh.
”Poor girl’s shaped like a fuckin’ egg… If you ma-”
Cutting himself off, he didn’t finish the thought. She didn’t ask for the suggestion, and his first reaction didn’t need to be to give it out.

”-Ehhh… Honestly, this is cuter. She blows your hair all around.” Casey giggled up.

”She will compress tighter… For the record, of course. In case you need to sneak her in anywhere or get her through a gap. Easier to store too, if you think you want to bring her anywhere. Compress her, then retract the spell; she’ll remain whatever size you last left her.” Mia explained the intricacies of the spell at this point, her mastery of the concepts having improved drastically over the many years of thinking about it.

”That’ll be good too. Maybe we can improve her with some technology too… If we have prep time, we can strap a harness on her to carry bigger guns. If she can get big enough, and the spell is strong enough, we’d be able to get some massive bee ordinance.” he giggled upward playfully.
”Do you boys have to weaponize my babies?” Mia chided back down at him.

“You’re already arming the bees, how many weapons do you plan to have me carry around?” Trisha added, though she wasn’t sure she was entirely against the idea. At least… not if there was a risk of assassins like during their date. Having access to something like that would at least be useful. She tilted her head down to look at Casey, head tilting. Her tone turned somewhat playful- though it was still flatter than normal. She was trying to follow along and joke with him, at least.
“And do you ever think about anything other than guns?”

”I think a lot about you.”
He grinned so widely that he could’ve split his lip on his teeth. Mia scoffed about as loudly and with as much exaggeration as she could muster.

”Holy fuuuuuuuuuuck I’d say get a room but I’m in your houuuuuuuuse! she finished with a laugh, dusting her hands off like she’d just done hard work.

”So, I mean… I guess I’ll leave you guys alone? Casey, can I sit in your office and eat this?”

He looked at Trisha, not exactly wanting his little sister to feel like she had to run away, but knowing full well that the last half hour was probably enough to drain poor Trisha twice. Ultimately, it was their place…
”Of course. Just leave the plate there when you’re done, I’ll make sure it migrates back up here washed at some point.” he offered.

”Take a few more of those rolls too.”

She nodded, piling a few more on her plate.

Trisha also felt a bit bad about Mia feeling like she needed to leave… but she was really at her limit. She could feel the agitation crawling back up. The longer Mia was around the higher the chance of Trisha lashing out. Not that it wasn’t a risk with just Casey, but… less, maybe. He seemed to know what to say a lot of the time, and hadn’t left yet…

“Thanks again for Princess,” Trisha said quietly, raising a hand to wave Mia off as she left. She picked Princess up off her shoulder, looking at her for a moment before deactivating her. The now still bee plush was put on the island in front of her.

She still had a bit of chicken and about half of her broccoli left, but… she really didn’t feel like eating it. The thought of eating more made her feel a bit sick. Her body tilted forward, torso bending to curl around Casey. Her face pressed into the top of his head and she took a deep breath. Then another.

It didn’t really do anything for her, but maybe it’d look like it did? Like she was calming down from days of tension and then a second probably completely ridiculous looking blowup. Way to go, reacting so negatively to everything.

“Do you want to… finish your food, and then go into the Den?” She asked quietly, still not quite sure as she weighed up the want to be close to him versus not wanting to talk.
“Maybe… watch a movie or something?”

All Casey thought was: What a silly thing to ask.

His arms scooped up under her, snagging her off her feet and bringing her close until she wrapped around him on her own. The left hand deftly scooped out, popping Princess into the air.
”C’mon, Stomps! C’mere boy!”

The tiny dinosaur took a running leap off the side of the island to follow along behind its best pal. The supposed Nervous Nelly, once everyone’s back was turned, wasn’t so nervous… He’d do whatever it took to keep close to his pal. Courageous Mia following her older brother off the side of that rock. Following Daddy. The warm summer day upstate.

Casey slipped through the door of the den, setting Trisha down and letting her slide off to wherever she was going to go. Assuming she was probably going to wait for him to get comfortable in what had become his usual spot, he instinctively scooted himself up to the very back of the couch.

Trisha hesitated for a moment, kneeling on the edge of the couch. Her hands pressed into the fabric in front of her, clenching and unclenching. Trying her hardest to push down the feeling of wanting to run away or withdraw to the opposite corner. But she also wanted to hug him so badly.

She hated feeling stupidly conflicted like this. There was obviously a right answer.
Which she chose, after a little bit, shuffling across the couch towards Casey. She silently wriggled up against his side, one arm draping across him and her face nuzzling into his chest. Her legs curled up towards her torso, knees resting on him. Her body loosened up as she cuddled up to him.

“I missed you today,” she mumbled, as if she hadn’t run out of the house to ‘work with the bees’ the moment she had the chance early that morning. Unnecessarily, when he was on his way out anyway. But it was true, she had missed him. But she’d also withdrawn. Both because she didn’t want to talk about what the problem was, and she didn’t want to risk snapping at him about it. Because that might be the final straw. Each time it happened could be the last time… even if he was so confident it never would be. She still wasn’t there.

“It was strange knowing you weren’t just downstairs.”

”Well, it’s been strange knowing that you aren’t in the office just behind me.” he offered in return.

Of course he knew what he was doing there. Mentioning the idea that she had been doing something different probably wasn’t what she wanted. But he did his best to use his understanding of tone to avoid it sounding accusatory. He’d had to start using it quite a bit now that his position was settled in and he was handling daily things.

”I miss you all the time you’re not right next to me. Maybe I’m a little obsessive though, huh?” he asked, redirecting the negative emotion back onto himself so she didn’t feel like he was attacking her. Without using White Lux, it was all a guessing game…

Trisha rubbed her face against Casey in what seemed close to a shaking motion. She liked that he missed her like that, if it was true. If for some reason he wanted her right there even when she was obviously feeling off. It was enough to stop her reacting to being told she was the one hiding somewhere further away than normal.

He was right. She knew he was right. She’d known what she was doing the whole time, even if she didn’t ever try to step back and stop herself.
“It’s not that obsessive. Obsessive would be… locking me in the office to make sure I was there, or something.” She suggested an extreme and unrealistic scenario. But she really didn’t think he was a little obsessive… probably because she was the same.

“I’ve just been in the Greenhouse, though. It’s not like you can’t visit…” She said evenly, like she didn’t know that it was viewed as her space. Her and the bees. Her neutral, slightly soft expression turned into a frown of frustration. Not at him. At herself. Why couldn’t she just get over it, or properly pretend everything was fine? Why did she have to get stuck in this in between state?
“Are you… upset at me… for it?”

Casey frowned, but shook his head no. He was a little annoyed that she wasn’t doing what they agreed to do.

”At most, I’m sad. Sure, I could visit, but I can tell when you’re not feeling good. I don’t need any kind of magic to feel you clam up on me. You’re not quite my bouncy Trisha-Bee. I leave you alone, because we said we’d talk about things, and I trust you enough to come to me with your feelings.” he offered the whole truth to her, bracing for impact and praying that she would at least see the logic that he was working with.

”But I swear to God and everything I stand on that it doesn’t make me love you any less. I love you more. Because you need it.” he explained.

She didn’t understand. Love her more when she was pulling away? How? That didn’t make sense. Wasn’t that when she was at her least loveable? Why… she managed to clamp down on her instinctive reaction to tell him it couldn’t be true. Her hands clenched in the fabric of his shirt as she tried to think about what Casey was saying.

Of course he could tell. She knew she wasn’t hiding it well. She never did. And she felt guilty because she hadn’t planned to come to him. She’d planned to wait it out, until it all blew over in a week and a half. Even though they’d promised to talk… it had always been a promise she knew she couldn’t keep. Because she just wasn’t good enough.

“You’ll think I’m being stupid if I talk about it,” Trisha asserted, like it was a solid fact. There was no way he wouldn’t. It was all her overreacting. An overreaction that started one year and continued the next, getting worse and worse. It was the same earlier. She should just be able to accept things at face value.
“Then you’ll… well… then I won’t deserve your love…”

What the fuck could you possibly say? What on Earth would be so stupid that I’d feel that way?
Casey’s face nearly remained stationary, the gentle and reassuring smile still on his face. But there was a vein near his hairline, thankfully covered up by a loch of hair that had been tugged out of place. There was also a subtle motion of his hands, fingers gently wriggling against Trisha’s hips as he held her close.

He was getting mad. Mostly about the fact that it seemed like every single thing in her brain was telling her to go against his wishes. Was this what he’d seen so many times? That look… He could see himself, practically like a mirror shimmering in her eyes. It was identical to that man in those moments where his frustrations were starting to boil over.

You are not Maxwell Richoux. You are Casey Richoux. You are not like him. You are like you. Do the right thing.

”I… Sweetheart? Look at me.-” he said, getting a little closer to her face so that he took up her whole field of view.
”-I want you to try me. Seriously. Make it sound as stupid as you can. As bad as you think it sounds in your head. Don’t hold back.”

Trisha bit her lip, having no choice but to look at Casey. There was no escape. And she knew she’d put herself in this position by cuddling with him. Maybe she’d wanted to… maybe something deep down wanted it dragged out. But she didn’t know. It was just so stupid.

“I’m- I’m upset because I don’t have a family to spend holidays with. I’m forced to spend time with people I’m related to but- but we’re not a family. And you do! Even if it’s far from perfect there’s people that love you and I can’t even latch onto it because I have to appease my sister. But more than that- I can’t stand the thought that you’ll probably have some Temple event you need to go to on my birthday because there’s no way a Christian cult doesn’t extend Christmas into the next day. And it’s so fucking stupid because I’m not a kid. I’m almost twenty-five and I’m upset about all of this stuff because I’m selfish and needy.” It all came spilling out, a mess of words dragged out from where they’d been stewing in her head.

Casey deflated all at once. It wasn’t anger anymore… It was the understanding that there was still a little kid inside that body screaming for something more than what she’d been saddled with in her life. He couldn’t be mad. Only empathetic as he had come to be.
”You didn’t get many birthdays, did you? I bet it always got wrapped into Christmas, which meant you shared it with whoever else was young enough to celebrate Christmas at the time… You think I won’t make the Temple’s Christmas celebration all about you? I mean, I wouldn’t, because I know that you wouldn’t want it. But, if you told me to? To make you feel better? Trisha… This shit means nothing to me if it’s hurting you.”

He was still so close to her. He only blinked to wipe the tears that were slowly creeping in from the corners of his eyes.

”For once, Trisha… Tell me what you want. We have time to plan.”

“I… Anything as long as it's with you," Trisha replied without much hesitation. Just like every time something like this had happened, she was shocked by how well Casey responded. It wasn't like she expected… And each time added a tiny drop to her confidence about talking about things. Small, slow, but it was happening.
“J-just be with me… I want someone to spend the day with me for once…"

That was honestly all she wanted. For everything. Someone who'd prioritise her. Someone who'd choose her.
“It never even really got wrapped up in Christmas… because no one remembered. Dad didn't, so none of my siblings did- aside from Tansy. But when she stopped trying to replace my mom she started ignoring it… Like my actual mom. She doesn't care."

Her eyes slowly moved downwards, as if to hide how upset it made her. As if her even almost monotonous delivery was all that mattered when her face screamed dejection.
“You really don't… think it's stupid- that I'm unreasonable and awful- for… getting like this because of Thanksgiving?" Her voice dropped until it was barely more than a whisper- but no matter how quiet, Casey was close enough to hear it.

There wasn’t much of a pause for Casey to answer this one. There wasn’t any room to think about it further. His arms curled tightly around her, and he purposefully let his hair fall around her like he had before. Their private little world within their private world. The ultimate safety of being totally and completely covered in him.

”It only hurts me that you’ve chosen to try and go through your pain alone again. But one day you’ll get it hopefully. And in the mean time, all I can do is be patient about it. Most people can’t admit when their family is a sore spot, so… I keep hoping that because we share the ability to admit it, that we would also freely admit the traumas that they’ve created.”

All Casey really wanted was to dedicate himself. To anything that would accept his hundred percent. The hope was truly that Trisha would be able to one day.

”Can I… Do you mind if I have a little conversation in my head? I need to ask someone some questions, but there’s no way I’m leaving you right now to make that phone call…”
He had a stern look on his face… That same look he had the last time he confronted Lynette about something and Trisha was involved.

She looked back up at him, mind stalling for a moment on what he'd said before asking. He was hurt by her trying to deal with it alone, and not talking but not… upset at her. At least, that's how it sounded. If he was willing to be patient. Because she really was trying. More than she had before, even if she stumbled at every hurdle.

Would she ever get to the point when she could freely admit it? Where she could just open up the moment she was upset? Maybe, if he was patient enough… stayed with her long enough.

“If you're staying, and I know-" that you're not ignoring me- “it's fine.” She curled up against him, a tight little ball seeking as much comfort as she could. Very quietly, she added.
“I really am trying."

The instantaneous permission meant an equally expedient discussion could take place.
”I know you are, Baby… It’s gonna be okay.”

He was shifting in his seat until his glove could be slid out from his back pocket. Trisha would be able to see his fist tightly gripping it as if he was trying to crush the poor ratty accessory. In reality, he was determined, and still a little pissed off. The massive burst of White Lux was the magical equivalent of kicking someone’s office door in to start an argument. There was an equally brief but noticeable moment of resistance for Casey as he projected the telepathic signal to its source… But it still picked up.

At that point, there was no conversation. Conveyance between two White Lux users of such skill was as simple as projection. Every little emotion that came with the instance was fully expressed through officially non-verbal means. For Casey, it meant having an argument faster than the speed of light, and negotiating just as quickly.
On the outside, it looked a bit like he was having a stroke as one side of his body drooped forward. Trisha would be able to hear him babbling something without any kind of intellect behind his words.

Then he snapped back to reality, fully inhabiting himself once more. Now he just looked annoyed.
”It’s exactly what I thought.” he grunted, wiping the drool away from his mouth onto the inside of his shirt.

”She’s doing it on purpose, and we both know why, and-”
Now wasn’t the time to worry about the expiration date on his Coven’s Archmatron.
”-she says… I’m in charge this year. Which, by proxy, means we are in charge…”

He wasn’t sure if Trisha would take this like good news, or bad. He could see both, but already had his own perception of the situation.
”If it’s really like that, we should take the chance to make Tansy’s experience miserable. Let’s be difficult the whole time. Lets make it about us. That I’m thankful for you, and that the entire Temple can suck it.”

His eyes screamed revenge. A lust for conflict.

Trisha frowned, her fingers pressing into his abdomen where they rested. She didn't like being the centre of attention like that… not when she could fail. And then everything would be worse. Everyone would know just how much of a fai-

She took a deep breath. It wouldn't just be her. She wasn't going to be alone and… the look in Casey's eyes gave her a strange confidence. He really believed that they could do that. And he was upset enough on her behalf to possibly ruin a whole event over it…

“Alright… but it won't be easy to actually upset Tansy. I've been-" She frowned, face scrunching up a bit. She didn't really want to admit it, but…
“- difficult my whole life. She's used to that. You saw how she was. But maybe- maybe if it's the two of us. If your focus is all on me…"

A part of herself liked the idea of that a bit too genuinely. Of him just being thankful to her in that way. It wasn't a part she liked, and she squashed it down.
“But what will other people think? Like- Ezra if he's forced along? I guess he already thinks I'm difficult, that doesn't matter… but Mia, Hari, Ed, Gin… Won't they think badly about me after?"

Casey felt the reluctance. Maybe this was too much for her right now.

”Well… You’re spending it with me no matter what. Quiet, loud, in people’s faces, out of it… I want you next to me. You don’t even have to look at anyone you don’t want to.”
Overcorrection was natural as a reaction to this sort of thing. Casey just wanted her to feel better… Because he could feel her worse.

It was… A little fatiguing. Nothing he’d never done before, but the fact that it was so consistent meant he just had more of it to look forward to. More of her needing him, maybe…
Not so bad.

”You’re the woman I love. I just want the world to know it. But I’ll do whatever it takes for you to feel like you can count on me for anything.”

The tension in Trisha's body reduced slightly. She was still curled up, but it wasn't like she was about to snap and flee. Her hand clung to his shirt like she'd somehow fall if she didn't.

“I’m not used to having someone to count on," she admitted quietly, as if it wasn't something Casey already knew. It was obvious. And it was easy to tell why so many of her relationships didn't work out. The withdrawal, the difficult reactions… The self sabotage.
“I- I know I can depend on you it's just… I don't know…" What if it got taken away one day? What if I can't cope when I'm left alone?

She shuffled herself up a bit so her head was resting on his shoulder. It was slightly easier to tilt her face up to look at him. She chewed her lip for a moment. What did she want to say? It was so difficult to figure it out…
“I was upset thinking we'd have to spend a day I hate apart, but then having to deal with Tansy and Lynette together felt just as bad. I know it's not, because it'll be us... And I don't mind being in everyone's faces, I like that you… love me that much and want everyone to know. I'm just worried that if…" She curled her head forwards, thick hair falling across her face.
“If I'm built up too high it'll hurt more when someone tears me down."

Casey didn’t know how to convey what was in his head for once. How could he say what was closest to the truth without Implying something? She would have to learn how to love herself one way or another, because there was no way he was going to let her-

It’s not about money, idiot… It's not about financial stability, or being able to take care of mundane bullshit. It’s fucking love!

But what if there was a finite amount of this that could be taken? What if she really never got better? This was the first woman who he actually liked in a mutual fashion… Sure, women had made passes at him before, especially prompted by Lynette. But he felt like he knew enough to know that she made him feel different.
Maybe because he knew it wasn’t a setup… It was something that came organically; that all he had to do that night was give her the pie and send her on her way. But he hadn’t. He felt empathy then, and it allowed her to expose herself to him in an equally organic way.

It had been real. Not part of his mother’s manufactured world. It was, strangely, the same sentiment he had upon joining the military when he did. It wasn’t a fantasy world; there was a real war happening, and people could use his help in a real way, even as a non-Adept. But, he’d stuck with that. He’d stuck so hard he made a career out of a war. Lost his mind and got bits of it back in the same lifetime, and did the last part without magic.

He took her hands. Both of them, slipping them away from where they’d been to brush up against his face. So she could really feel him when he said what he had to.

”I’m gonna ask you what it is you think I’m supposed to say as a reply to that. I feel like if I say that you’ll never get torn down, I’ll just be setting you up for failure. Life is full of personal anguish that I’m not always going to be able to help you with…”

But the frown on his face was full of sadness and empathy. The only real responses that were appropriate as far as he was concerned.

”But, like… I would never purposefully do that to you, Trisha! I’m not here to hurt you! Even if we did break up, which would only happen under the most extenuating circumstances that I don’t even want to begin thinking about right now, there’s no way I would treat you with any less respect than I’ve given you already! Do you hear me!?”

“I- I know!” Trisha’s eyes went wide with panic and her fingers pressed into his face. He’d misunderstood. She didn’t think he’d hurt her. Not on purpose… Not when he hadn’t shown any signs. She’d been in enough relationships like that to know the red flags, even if she’d never heeded them. But he didn’t have those…

“I didn’t mean you- I know you wouldn’t, I really didn’t mean you would, i-its other people, not you… I’m sorry, I know you wouldn’t hurt me, I do, I- I-” She sucked in a deep breath, pushing through the sudden panic. She couldn’t just shut down… It was just that reactive fear, and desperation to make sure he understood she did hear him- and really knew he wouldn’t. Desperate honesty shone in her eyes as she looked at him.

“I wouldn’t… I’ve already told you more than I have anyone else. I know it’s not much, I know I’m going to keep failing, people will still pull me down but I also know you’d never do that… I really do. I… said that because I’m- I’m trying to explain why I find it so hard.”

Casey could only frown again. Frown, then try to comfort. He nodded, taking her in as close as he could for a moment before letting her back into a position in which they could look at one another. He didn’t make any kind of speech or try to lecture her further… He just wanted her to look at him. To see him, and to see the pain in his eyes…

So she could see that she wasn’t feeling it alone…

”If that’s how it is, then… I’m sorry. I guess I’m wrapped up in feeling selfish, even if this really doesn’t have anything to do with me. I hate that you hurt, and it’s worse when you do it all alone.”

His face got a bit closer to hers, rubbing his nose against hers slowly.

”I love you. And we’re gonna spend Thanksgiving together. And we’re gonna spend Christmas together. AND we’re gonna spend Trishmas together. Official Temple Holiday, December twenty-sixth.” he tried to be very sweet about the attention.

“As long as it’s only select Temple members invited,” Trisha replied softly, managing to smile at him. Her posture softened and she slowly calmed down. It was difficult to push down the guilt she felt from making him feel bad too. That was one of things she didn’t want… Even though she kept repeating the same actions that led to it.

“Maybe five or six for some of it, but mostly just the one.” She tilted her face downward so her forehead rested against his. Just taking in the warmth of her favourite person. Finally letting go of the tension under his comfort.
“My patient, loving boyfriend… Thank you for not giving up on me. I know you won’t…” Or she tried to, at least.
“I’ve never had the chance to try and… break my bad habits. It’s- it’s like what you said earlier. Practice, try, and learn… even if I f- stumble.”

He nodded, and gave her a much warmer and more living smile. Hearing her at least acknowledge that things were going to be okay was enough for him to prepare for the next fight. It was coming soon apparently…

Even if you stumble. Because I’m here, and if you do stumble, I’ll catch you. And if we stumble, then… We’ve gotta trust the people we surround ourselves with. It’s the only way. And if they fail, well… Shit, y’know? Life’s like that. Shit.”

With her hands still in his, he rubbed his thumb across the backs of them slowly. There was a pattern, though Trisha may’ve not noticed; the Ohm, at least in some basic summation. White Lux channeled from his body into hers, resonating against the mark of Absolution. He knew exactly what it was at this point, having done a little more prodding.
Like a set of chimes in the wind, Trisha would be able to feel the warmth of a spring day. Like being in the bee sanctuary, there was a great comforting wave that washed it up and over them.

”Everything else could implode. You could take my arms, my legs, my tongue… If you’re here with me, I’ll scream my love for you with my eyes. I would defend you with my fucking teeth, and the gums if they knocked those out. I will do whatever I have to do to make sure you know that I’m yours… And I’m here for the ride.”

Trisha's fingers curled into his hands, and she looked up at him with wide eyes. There was love, warmth, softness in them but also that ever present anxiety and hesitation. She tried to not hide it even though all she wanted to do was curl up in his arms and have that moment last forever. She didn't know what he had to do so she'd know that. No, she knew, the problem was accepting it… Trusting it. And the problem wasn't with him. It was with her.

She didn't feel that she deserved it.
“You do need to lose anything like that for me to know… I hope you don't. I don't think I could handle you being in that much pain." She shook her head. Getting too caught up in the hypothetical. He wasn't literally going to lose all of his limbs and his tongue and his teeth. She really hoped not… she didn't like seeing him hurt just like he didn't her.

“I know that you are. I know, I just…" Her grip on his hand tightened.
“The worries don't just go away. Because it's… not…" you it's me. She couldn't say it. “I don't want you to think I don't know, or I don't believe you. Everytime you tell me… it helps. I promise, it does. It's just slow because…"

He was fighting against a lifetime of being unloved and abandoned.
“I’m not used to it." She was trying her best to be honest, even though it was like tearing the words out of her throat. But when he'd said something like that… when he made a declaration of his love like that… she was able to try to push through, even with her anxiety bubbling just underneath the surface.

All he could really do now was accept what she said at face value. There wasn’t any more comfort he could give her besides being this close… Besides just dealing with it. So he made sure he was still mostly filling her field of view, and he gave her the biggest and brightest smile he could possibly muster.
”Then, all we can do is be patient, right? I’ll keep showing you. I’ll be your harbor.” And now I’ll never be able to erode. I won’t fall into the sea. I need to keep you safe. I need to do it. I need to.
Hidden 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Cubain > The Temple

After Casey and Trisha officially accepted stewardship of the Temple’s annual Harvest Feast, plans began to materialize from the fog of war like brushfires. Once the memo about it hit people’s desks, however, is when things got really hectic. As Trisha wasn’t technically in any position to finalize decisions, none of the real correspondence could be done without Casey’s presence…
To him, it was a small price to pay to maintain her rather privileged position as a “Fearless Outsider”. Someone who had to be trusted, despite avoiding any sort of oath or pledge.

Because it was supposed to be his job to kill her if she ever decided to go spilling secrets.

Nobody would kill Trisha.

So everything was fine about it. He’d do what he had to do, because he knew in that outer extreme where there was nothing he could do, they’d simply die together. Which is what he was hoping for at that moment. A car accident. Another assassination attempt. Anything to prevent them from rounding the massive bend through the forest toward that distant but inevitable left hand turn.
Thankfully, they were stuck in traffic downtown about three hundred feet from their first destination. Downtown wasn’t somewhere you wanted to own a car. You parked outside, in one of the twenty garages that surrounded the outer rim of St. Portwell’s interior districts, then took the subway or taxi’d into the center.

It only even partially worked now because Casey had guaranteed parking where they were going. It just took a long ass time actually getting there. But this was, again, a thankful situation. No matter how much time it took, it’d never be enough time to avoid his newfangled responsibilities. Never enough to avoid Lynette. So, he relished the short amount of time he and Trisha spent together in the car. He’d let Trisha have control of the music the whole ride, enjoying what they matched on, and trying to appreciate what they didn’t. Not really talking about it, just listening and enjoying.

It made him far more happy to see her happy. Or, at least trying to be happy. Getting her mind off things. Neither of them were particularly pleased with the current meeting of the day, but it had to be done. They both had to actually see her instead of just dealing with it over the phone. Because there were actual documents to go over: Casey had to schedule the entire event from top to bottom and present everything that had to do with the scant religious aspects.

There was a morning service, and that had to be scheduled and scripted for whoever was hosting. More than likely, it’d be Leon. He’d not ask someone like his Grandmother to sermonize what he’d written down…

That’s gonna be a tough sell.

The traffic ahead let up enough that Casey could take the turn and roll his car into the rear of the Château sur la Baie. Andrade’s flagship Cuban-French restaurant “Cubain” served to soak up most of the large coastal hotel’s first floor with dining space for the hungry elite. At the back of the hotel was an entrance for all the produce and other shipments that the facility took in each day, as well as a service entrance for all employees.

It was also another of the Temple’s secure facilities. Much like the Cannery or the Winston Apartments, the Castle by the Bay had been purchased during the Sonnenrad War a few years ago. Only this place got the full treatment: Top to bottom magical security second only to a place like the Temple itself. Dozens of rooms that didn’t actually exist on any sort of plan meant for people like Lynette or their family to stay in during times of crisis. A barrack full of highly trained Adepts who had studied under Maxwell Richoux and Andrade himself.

Casey was comfortable here. Comfortable enough that he didn’t mind just rummaging around for something like his mom’s dinner delivery. Each day of the week, a different one of Andrade’s restaurants around the city took turns providing the Matron’s meals. Sizeable ordeals, they often looked more like party orders. Often they were, as she rarely ate alone… But this time it did seem small, even by Richoux standards. Even though there were other plates ordered specifically for this meeting, Casey referred to it with the word “Anaemic”.

So he’d directed Trisha upstairs to the actual first floor of the restaurant while he went to the kitchen to sort everything out and get the car loaded. He told her he’d be back out front to pick her up cab-style, and they could be on their way. This left Trisha all alone with a waiter told to guide her upstairs from there. He really did the bare minimum, dropping her at the swinging door and leaving her to the din of the restaurant.
It was a rather warm place, like many of Andrade’s places seemed to be. Chocolate woods and deep red carpeting, minimalistic lighting with very shallow yellow bulbs casting ambient light through a brown beer bottle style cap over them gave the impression of vague sunlight outside a bar in a seaside town.

It still had that life to it. At least someone at the bar offered Trisha a drink, having been told who she was over the radio.

Trisha took the offer of a drink, quickly getting the requested lemonade and sipping on it. She wasn’t particularly happy to be left alone, but understood why. It was easier for Casey to sort everything out by himself. After their talk about her hangups with thanksgiving, she’d swapped from distantly tense to clingy tense. Still not happy about the whole thing overall, but right back to sticking to Casey like a limpet.

But it was fine. Just a short while alone then-

”Oh my gosh, Trisha? Trisha Vanburen?!”

Trisha’s head twisted her head around from where she’d been staring out the distant window to the voice she vaguely recognised. A person she definitely recognised… No, two.

”It’s really you! It’s been too long!” The first woman, Vivienne, was all smiles as she came up to Trisha. Blond hair was perfectly styled into neat curls falling down to her shoulders, fair skin covered in makeup. Her voice was sickly sweet.

”It really has- and imagine, seeing you here!” The second, Amanda, added. Her dark skin was less covered than Vivienne’s, with much subtler makeup, and her hair was pulled back into neat braids tied up at her crown.
”You aren’t, like, a waitress here, are you?!”

It was all too easy for Trisha to let a fake smile cover her lips, hiding her discomfort. Two people she hadn’t seen in six years. Highschool friends who dropped contact the moment she wasn’t around to pay for everything for them. While both of their parents were well enough on their own, it wasn’t to the level of a Vanburen… or the level both girls wanted to live at. With her father dead, Trisha had much more direct access to funds. There were very few restrictions.

Trisha always knew they liked her for her family name more than herself, but it hadn’t mattered then.

It didn’t really matter now, either…

“No, I’m not,” Trisha picked back up the glass she’d place on the bar, raising it.
“I’m just waiting for my boyfriend.”

Oh, your boyfriend works here? It’s so cute that you don’t care about things like that, Trisha!” Vivienne exclaimed.

”Come on, Viv, didn’t you date that bartender last year?” Amanda snickered.

”He was a bar owner. And just a fling, nothing serious! Is that what it’s like for you, Trisha? A bit of fun before you settle down?”

“Of course not, it’s very serious- and he doesn’t work here, he works with them,” Trisha was quick to correct the misunderstanding, rather than telling them that it didn’t matter in the first place. It didn’t to Trisha, but it had to when around these two. How quickly she fell back into who she’d pretended to be then - the pretentious, bitch rich girl. It felt uncomfortable, but safe at the same time. A protective shell.
“He’s the head of security for a… large organisation.”

”Oh, how wonderful! Well, since you’re waiting for him, you might as well sit with us! I’m sure it’ll be easy enough to make room! We can catch up!”
Before Trisha had a chance to politely decline, Vivienne hooked her arm through hers and practically dragged her away from the bar. Trisha didn’t put up a struggle- the other woman had a fair few inches on her, and she didn’t want to look like she didn’t want to talk to them.

Which she didn’t. But not to the point of telling them to fuck off. She couldn’t do that. Not if they lived in the city. Because what if they saw each other again? And they’d been her friends. It wasn’t like she had many. She just had to get back into the headspace she’d been in then.

Fortunately for the girls, and unfortunately for Trisha, they had a booth table with plenty of room for three- or four. Trisha was not so subtly pushed into the seat against the wall with Vivienne beside her and Amanda opposite her.

”I didn’t realise you were back in St Portwell, Trisha,” Amanda immediately started, smiling.
”We didn’t see you at Rose and Samantha’s ten year memorial service this summer. I can’t believe it’s been that long…”

”What a tragedy… I imagine you just couldn’t take the event, could you? I understand, it must be difficult for you.” Vivienne reached out to take Trisha’s hands, as if truly sympathy.

Trisha managed to suppress her desire to pull them away. Of course she hadn’t gone. How could she? When she’d seen her two friends, people who’d liked her more genuinely than these two, torn apart in front of her? When she’d only escaped thanks to the magical bees she’d obtained a year prior? Why had she deserved to survive where they didn’t?

She’d been too much of a coward to save them, too.

“I did something by myself,” Trisha replied evenly. She hadn’t done anything, because she couldn’t get out of bed that day. The day her summer nightmare started. But it was so easy to hide all her true feelings. Like she always had. All the masks she’d worn until people started to make them crack. Sal, Reyna, Cass… Casey. No matter how much she screamed inside, she wouldn’t let it show.

She could be rude, she could be a bitch, but she couldn’t show the cracks.
“It’s easier that way. I’m glad others remembered… I’m sure they appreciate it.”

Amanda and Vivienne both nodded, before moving on as if it was an unimportant topic.

”How long have you been back in the city, Trisha? I can’t believe you didn’t tell us.”
”Yes! You changed your number when you went to Chicago, didn’t you?”

It never changed! You were the ones that stopped contacting me!
“I’ve just been so busy… helping with the family business, you know how it is.”

”But not so busy you couldn’t find a boyfriend?” Vivienne teased, nudging Trisha with a playful smirk.
”I suppose you never did stay single for long! All the boys were falling at your feet back then. He must be really impressive if he’s managed to tie you down.”

“He’s great… treats me like I’m the most precious person in the world,” Trisha said honestly, though it wasn’t with the normal warmth she had when talking about Casey. That was too real, and would risk everything cracking. Instead she kept that perfectly fake smile, eyes creasing slightly. Real enough that anyone who hadn’t seen her truly smile wouldn’t know. She was quick to redirect away from herself.
“But what about you both? What are you doing now?”

”Oh, just learning the ropes to take over daddy’s business one day, you know how it is,” Vivienne waved a hand dismissively. As she did, a waitress came over and the other two quickly ordered some drinks. Her hand waved dismissively once again once that was done, hurrying the waitress away.
”It’s rather boring.”

”I’m an artist,” Amanda smiled. Trisha wasn’t surprised by that answer. Amanda had always been into painting… she just wasn’t good enough, in Trisha’s opinion, to make a career out of it without her parent’s backing.
”I actually have an exhibition coming up next month. You should come along, Trisha! That is, if you’re not too busy.”

“I’ll try find the time.” Trisha half meant it. Maybe she would. Maybe she should reconnect, even though she found that she was hating pretending like this. It hadn’t felt so bad before. What had changed? Her? She wasn’t sure she was happy about that.

”Of course, I understand if you can’t make it, but here.” Amanda slid a small card over to Trisha, detailing the details of the exhibition.
”Feel free to bring along any family members that might be interested!”

And there it was. The want for her family money rather than her. Just having a Vanburen, any Vanburen, attend the exhibition would boost its reputation. It wasn’t really about her but… it still meant they needed her in a way. The only Vanburen they had access to.
“Sure, I’ll spread the word at the next family gathering.” Which would be never, since they didn’t have those.

”Really?! You really are the best, Trisha!” Amanda grinned widely. Genuinely. Because of course. Trisha wouldn’t be surprised if they ‘subtly’ suggested they pay for their meal, as well. But that was fine. Better to be a wanted wallet…
”I’ve really missed you… I seriously can’t believe it’s been so long. Look at us all, successful adults. Six years ago if you’d told me that Trisha Vanburen would be helping with the family businesses, I would’ve laughed!”

”No way would we believe it! I’m so glad you’ve matured, Trisha. I’d be so worried for you if you hadn’t… After all, it’s not good to just live off your family’s money without working.”
”Right! But at least you’ve learned that now.”

Says the subpar artist living off her parents.
“I was a teenager then… Of course I’ve changed.” She hadn’t, much. She was still stuck just like she had been then… the only difference that she had a few more people around her. But how long would that last? Could she really afford to keep being her genuine, unloveable self when the few people who could tolerate it would probably leave eventually? Didn’t it make more sense to go back to being like this? The expected Trisha, the one a certain type of people flocked towards.

There was a brief silence as their drinks were brought around - cocktails for both women, even though it was far too early to start drinking.

”Enough of that boring talk!” Vivienne declared. She turned around in her seat to face Trisha, leaning into her personal space.
”Don’t think I didn’t notice you changing the topic earlier! Tell us more about your boyfriend! What’s his name?”

“Casey.” A simple reply. What else could she say?

”Oooo, Casey…”
”Casey and Trisha has quite the ring to it.”
”It does! So, how hot is he? Oh, how good is he!”

Trisha didn’t really want to answer that question. That kind of girl talk had been fine in highschool, when all her relationships had been short and shallow. Very physical in nature in her later teens.
“What do you think? He’s dating me, isn’t he? He’s amazing.”

Both Vivenne and Amanda let out an excited giggle, leaning forward to talk in hushed voices just like they were back in school again. In that crowded cafeteria, at the corner table reserved for their group. The popular, rich kids in their year.

”Oh my gosh, you have to tell us everything!”
”Yes, we need all the details. What’s he like in bed? How-”

“We’re in public,” Trisha cut her off, as if that was actually her problem. It wasn’t, really. She just… didn’t want to talk about it. Any of it. It was two worlds she wanted to keep separated. Casey, and people like this. And especially when it came to the intimacy that had always been the focus for her before, but wasn’t so much in this relationship. It was different.

”Come on! We’ve talked about much worse in busier places when we were teens! There’s no one near us.”
”Yeah, Trisha, you never had a problem before… It’s just girl talk! Or is there a reason you can’t talk about it? Oh gosh, is he ‘amazing’ but not satisfying you enough?!”

“He is- I’ve never been more satisfied.” Trisha couldn’t just leave that unaddressed. She looked perfectly relaxed, with an expression as if she enjoyed whispering about this. Her elbows were on the table and her body slumped forward slightly. Very little tension. Perfectly hiding just how uncomfortable she felt. Her feet pulled back against the booth chair. It was where all the tension went as she faked everything else.
Why hadn’t she faked being fine like this for the whole past week?

”Seriously?! Wow, that’s some high praise, after everyone you’ve been with! Your boyfriend must be some kind of sex god.”
Amanda giggled, nodding her agreement.

There was spatial interference that brought Casey’s White Lux spell caving into itself until it was a pile of dust in Trisha’s pocket. He’d taken to sticking things in her jackets and other accessories with monitoring spells to make sure she was staying safe. Part of it was this, a listening bug that picked up perfectly on the sound of her voice. Nothing else, just her. And he’d gotten it pretty tuned too…

Having loaded the full order into the car, he was pulling around to the valet out front. There were plenty of open spaces at least, so he didn’t feel guilty about telling them to leave it running. Staff was more than happy to watch the vehicle for the Blade, so he knew there was plenty of time to address what little bit of this gossip he’d heard.

He’s amazing. I’ve never been more satisfied.

Whoever she was talking to, they were at least friendly enough that she was bothering to engage. That had to be something… Something worth playing up, surely. If she was painting him as a stud, he’d be a stud. Stepping into the lobby, he quickly adjusted his coat and made sure his hair was pulled back neatly before stepping around the corner and into the restaurant.
It helped that, rather than treating him like any other guest, the staff practically parted the red sea for him as he made way toward where Trisha was. He made sure to give a nod and a smile to each one in turn as he came to a stop and put an arm around The outer top of the booth to lean in.

He didn’t need magic to know the two women were Blinds. They just didn’t scream “Awake” in any sense of the term. Two mundane people with presumably superficial lives.

You’re here to make my Baby’s life miserable, aren’t you?

”Well well well… Beauty swarms the Queen, doesn’t it Baby Girl?” he reached far into the Heavens for a line like that.
Make them feel complimented; chances were they’d miss the back hand no matter how hard he hit them with it.

Both of the women turned away from crowding Trisha, looking at Casey with wide eyes and letting out little gasps. Vivienne let out a high pitched giggle while Amanda leaned back and fanned herself with one hand.
”You were not joking, Trisha, oh my God!”

Trisha’s body had tilted forward so that she could see Casey past Vivienne, looking at him with a smile he’d easily be able to tell was fake. But it was more difficult to see how she was feeling underneath it.
Upset. He’d come up and complimented them before- Oh. Oh! It took Trisha a moment to see the bite underneath it, her immediate anxious reaction clouding her mind for a moment. A hint of smugness crept into her eyes.

“It really does, Babe.” Trisha felt relieved that Casey was here and she finally had an excuse to leave. But even with him there, she didn’t switch to how she normally was- that genuine warmth she always seemed to carry around him.
“Are you here to pick me up?”

”No way! You’re not leaving so soon after we haven’t seen each other for six years!” Vivienne gasped, shaking her head. She grinned at Casey.
”You should join us for a bit. Trisha was just telling us all about you!”

”Yes, take a seat,” Amanda shuffled closer to the wall, patting the empty section of the booth beside her.
”I’m Amanda.”

”Vivienne Dumont,” Vivienne threw in her last name, of course. The Dumont family ran a successful Real Estate business, and were well known enough. Amanda’s family was more lowkey.
”We went to highschool with Trisha… It was such a lucky coincidence we bumped into her today! I’m so excited we get to meet the man that’s managed to capture her seriously. Do you know how popular she was in school?”

”School? What school, six years ago… High School? Long time ago to be there, isn’t it?” he grinned, sliding into the booth.

It was innocuous, seemingly harmless comments like that which acted most like mental timebombs. Little drilling checks and splits that didn’t offend immediately, but offended nonetheless. Better to leave it for after they’d left… Time to process.

”Y’know I was homeschooled? Never got to meet Trisha back then. Or you guys either… Maybe you knew my Brother- Oh, where’d my manners go?-”
Casey slapped his head very playfully.
”-Must’ve fallen out somewhere between Africa and Italy with my patience and sanity!”

Casey’s hand reached out. If they did know Junior, it was only by the briefest of margins. Casey had been the cutoff of public school, and Lynette had intended to keep all of them locked away at first, but once Junior kindled relatively early, they assumed it was only Casey who needed any sort of special lessons. Junior had been allowed to attend public school, and Mia had until her first breakdown…

”Casey Richoux. I guess maybe you’d know Max? Couple years younger than us? Or… If you’re a sports fan, maybe the name rings a bell.” he offered to them, downplaying but still sending a low hook for the fame impression.

Both of them looked thoughtful for a moment, shaking his hand in turn. It was Amanda that had the realisation first.
”I didn’t pay much attention to the younger years, but I remember the name Richoux! Don’t you remember, Viv? When we started highschool, there were all those rumours about a super handsome, super tall guy who’d finished the year before! Leon Richoux-”
”No? How would I remember someone I never met?”

”You’re missing out, Viv! My brother’s so into sports, and told me all about this… fighting? Champion that came from our school. That’s him! You should see him, I almost got into it just for that face.” Amanda once again fanned herself with a hand before turning to look at Casey. She really looked, eyes scanning him up and down.
”I can see it really runs in the family.”

”Wow! So your standards really have improved, Trisha,” Vivienne nudged Trisha with a teasing giggle.
”An actually worthy family and high standard, handsome boyfriend.”

Trisha’s smile wavered for just a moment as she tried to laugh it off. Like she cared about any of that. Yes, Casey was the best person she’d ever been with… but not for those reasons. Not because of his family. Because he actually… treated her well… loved her…

“Name one partner I’ve had that wasn’t attractive,” she shot back, as if it was some kind of little joke between two friends. Like that was what she really cared about and she didn’t want to shout at them that it didn’t matter like that. But she’d spent the past half hour burying herself underneath the fake, pretentious person she needed to be for them.
“I bet you can’t.”

”But Trisha, there were simply too many for us to remember!” Vivienne laughed in return. She turned back to Casey.
”I’m so glad she’s with someone like you. Trisha told us you’re… some kind of Security Head? Sounds like a very stable job!”

Amanda nodded.
”Stable job, good family… Is your brother single, Casey?”
”Oh my gosh, you can’t just ask him that, Amanda!”

Too many to count? Casey laughed. That sounded exactly like the high school drama bullshit he’d seen in all those movies. Heard Leon and El talk about all the time. It was dumb! Worse than dumb, petty!

”Oh, uh… Well, Leon’s a bit like a… Whore? A Whorewolf, really, he gets around every Full Moon, then comes back home.”
Waving his hand dismissively, he figured he’d do his best to shit-eat in front of these Blinds… He wanted Trisha to look cool, whether it was by herself, or by proxy.

Someone brought him a drink. He hadn’t asked, he hadn’t ordered. It was brought, and it was exactly what he wanted courtesy of the staff. They knew him… And they knew how he liked his hot chocolate.

”To answer your question, Viv. Can I call you that?- To answer your question, I’m Chief of Security for Virtues Unlimited; we do security for religious institutions across the state. Churches, Temples, we don’t discriminate based on denomination… All Gods use green money in our country, don’t they? That’s what I fought for, I believe.” he tilted his head just enough that if either of them had brains they’d see the dog tag chain around his neck.

The symbolism had been on every propaganda advertisement throughout the war practically… He was just trying to stack layers of impression upon two normal woman… He was just hoping they’d both cringe after they left.

It was then that he planned on bugging them just so he could get the experience on the drive to the Temple.

Amanda had covered her mouth in shock as Casey called Leon a whore, turning to look at Trisha with… Sympathy? Or maybe, saying he was just like her. Trisha wasn’t happy about it either way, but that displeasure was still hidden under a plastic smile.

”Oh my gosh, did you fight in the War?!” Vivienne gasped, ogling Casey enough to catch the chain and realise.
”Thank you so much for your service- of course you can call me anything.”

Amanda’s reaction was a little less extreme, but she got out a more muted thanks.

”Why didn’t you tell us you were dating a veteran, Trisha?!” Vivienne finally stopped staring at Casey to turn to Trisha, leaning into her space again.

“... What did you plan to do if I said, stand up and salute him?” Trisha’s eyes narrowed and she leaned back towards the wall subtly.
“You were too concerned asking about other things.”

”Oh, don’t be like that!” Vivienne laughed, batting Trisha’s arm. Her gaze turned back to Casey.
”That really is impressive. No wonder you can handle Trisha… not that it’s a bad thing she’s so… Excitable!”

”So true,” Amanda rejoined the conversation.
”We were really worried when she stopped talking to us after highschool… After all, we were her closest friends! But I’m glad she’s doing so well.”

To a certain extent, Casey was rather receptive of this kind of conversation. He wasn’t upset over it, and the only reason he would be is if it had been affecting Trisha too harshly. He bit his tongue a moment, letting a shot of White Lux ripple out on a memory of getting something right. Just to check on her. Heart rate, breathing, eye movements; anything to give away her level of stress without him making much of a fuss.

At the last comment, Casey visibly pouted his bottom lip out.
”Y’know, my Brother actually recently had his uh… Ten year reunion. With his high school friends. When he came home, he joked about there being a reason he stopped talking to all of them. So, who knows. But, we’re making a delivery to the elderly! I have a few tenants in one of the buildings I used to work in, and since I have so much free time in my position, I like to stay involved in community outreach.”

He took the cup and pulled himself up out of the booth. The liquid was piping hot, but just to leave them with something to think about, he sucked the entire glass down to nothing and left it there for them to stare at.
”Fuck, that’s delicious. Trisha? You all set uh, y’know… Getting pollen on your wings?”

He made a bit of a flapping motion with his two hands before holding one out to her across the table. Casey’s smile beamed down at her, like a mischievous child.

Trisha smiled back, and that fakeness around it started to crack.
“Mhm, I’ve been ready to go since you appeared.” She reached out to take his hand, looking at Vivienne. Her expression settled back into the mask for a moment.

Vivienne started to move out, with no excuse to block Trisha in anymore.
”Oh! Before you go, Trisha, you should give us your new number! So we can keep in touch.”
”Yes, please. It was so nice to see you again,” Amanda added with a smile.

Trisha squeezed Casey’s hand, slotting in at his side. The hidden tension, the agitation she’d carefully covered up that Casey would’ve easily detected with his magic, started to drain away.
“It was nice. But my number hasn’t changed, so you should already have it.” She looked up at Casey, slowly dragging herself back out from under her protective shell.
“Let’s go, Babe. We can’t let them wait too long for their food.”

Casey nodded along and took a deep breath inward.
”Yep. I’m sure it was someone’s pleasure meeting, Girls. Enjoy your meal, and…-”

He turned his head, waving his hand up toward the maître d. He snapped his fingers, pointing down at the table and making an “ok” with his fingers. The well-dressed man responded with a nod before making way toward them.

”-Girls, this is Ricardo, the man in charge of the floor here. Ricardo, can you see to it that these two are taken care of? Well taken care of.

Ricardo’s eyes lit up, and a big grin took over his face.
“Ahhhh, senioritas,-”

Casey’s head tilted at Trisha, smiling coyly as he turned their bodies to start walking away. When they were out the doors and around the corner in the lobby of the hotel, Casey started to bubble up with laughter.
”Jesus… Y’know, for all the interactions with people you know, that was the tamest.” he joked, rubbing her shoulder.

”Though, I guess I really need to quit leaving you alone, huh?”

Pleaaaseee," Trisha jokingly whined, pouting cutely as she leaned her body towards him. She took in a deep breath, then let out a long exhale to ease the tension she'd been hiding. The fake calm expression began to chip away one piece at a time. The cute pout, then a little wrinkle of her nose, then the coldness leaving her eyes.
“I didn't expect to bump into anyone I know… Knew. It wasn't like I was acting approachable…"

She tilted her head up towards him, brow furrowing a bit.
“What did you mean by ‘taken care of’?" She didn't want to say what her immediate thought was- of course Casey wouldn't hurt people over something small like that! Probably… Not that she'd be all that upset by it.

Casey laughed a bit harder when she asked what he meant before, pulling the door open for her to step back out into the cold.
”Well, what do you think when you hear ‘Take care of’? Contextually, I mean… Obviously not kill them. It someone was taken care of in a restaurant, you’d think that would mean-” he stopped, looking at her for a moment.

“... Treated extra well, with a free dessert- oh, or fully paid for?” Trisha replied after a moment, pulling her puffy white coat around her with a slight shiver as she went outside. For a moment it was like her mind was loading, staring at Casey with a little confused look. Then it dawned on her.
“They’re not actually getting a free meal, are they?”

Casey’s laugh was only more evil as he pulled the passenger door of the car open for her. The valet watching the car tried to do it, but Casey politely waved him off.
”No, Babe. They’re gonna get the Ricardo Special. See, he’s not magical or anything. He knows, he’s a third-eye opened-”

Letting her into the car, he closed the door and rounded before sliding into the driver’s side.
”-but he’s just a dude… Doesn’t mean he doesn’t have one Hell of a sales pitch for just about everything. Imply their meal is free, but let them assume. Indulge them, let them get comfy, a little boozy… Then the check comes.” he smiled widely.

”What can they say after that?”
Casey was purely grinning back at Trisha, right hand reaching out to pat her on the leg before putting the car in drive to pull away.

”Just for you, Babe… Because I know how much you seem to love anyone we meet from your past. How are we ever gonna communicate it if you actually happen to like someone who we randomly run into?”

Trisha smiled back, giggling as she pictured their faces when they got the bill. Served them right… The only reason they’d approached her was because they’d hoped she’d be as ‘generous’ as she was in school. Maybe if she’d been alone… Because it was one way to get people to stick around. A shallow way. But she had Casey now.

“Well… I don’t think there’s anyone I like from before University.” She sounded a little awkward saying that, hands clasping together in her lap. But it really was the case. At first, she liked people in the Coven. Some still weren’t bad… but none of them were friends. People she’d hoped would be, but she was too reactive. They were too. It wasn’t her fault.
“Most of my high school friends were like them. Liked me for my money… or they wanted to sleep with me. The only two I was closer to aren’t around, so… You don’t have to worry! Just treat them all like that.”

Casey threw up his bottom lip in consideration, eyebrows rising and curling back down in turn. It did make things easier, but at the same time he didn’t want anyone thinking that Trisha was totally off limits. And he certainly didn’t want to be an accomplice to her as she cut opportunities for experience from her life person by person. Even if she wasn’t inclined, he believed in her having the chance to decide that for herself.

”We’ll see… Sometimes its fun to put the adjusted person skin on. Y’know, do the little dance. I choose to when it’s most entertaining. Like that situation.” he threw his thumb backwards at the slowly fading Hotel.

”But, uh… Like, you remember my coworkers when we went up North. Most of them aren’t insufferable, they’re just normal people. Boring people. Those two didn’t seem horribly malicious, just… Boring.

“I am well adjusted.” Trisha frowned a little, getting a little upset at that implication. She didn’t find it fun. It was… natural, perhaps, but not fun. Just a way of protecting herself, of being what people expected to fit in. It didn’t necessarily feel bad, but she wasn’t entirely herself.

“I know they’re not that malicious. That’s why I didn’t make more of a fuss when they dragged me away… They just wanted me to pay for my meal. But it’s not like they’re people I’ve been actively avoiding. They stopped talking to me when I moved to Chicago. I wasn’t around to pay for things, so they started ignoring my messages. So they're boring people that hurt me.”
Just like so many people in her life… But could they be blamed with how she was? But she was never the one to end relationships.

Casey could only laugh at Trisha protesting her level of social adjustment. She wasn’t, but he didn’t exactly want to rub it in her face like she was a bad girl.
”But they didn’t hurt you with Malice. Like, a giant, right? You give him a chair to sit on, he breaks it. It’s not his fault he’s broken it, you asked him to sit and he obliged. It’s what they do: Parasites. Leeches. Most Blinds tend to be pretty selfish.”

He wasn’t exactly paying attention to what he was saying, but even if he’d been asked again, he most likely wouldn’t have disputed anything he said. He’d seen enough Blind soldiers treating themselves, one another, and every civilian they came across as if they were just big fat wallets to be taken from. He’d seen them stampede over one another looking for a spot on a boat to escape Hell to anywhere…

He’d never been impressed by Man’s common form. Humanity’s common form. Apathy, disorder, lack of regard. It’d be villainous if it wasn’t all done out of instinct. He believed it took an outside influence to really pull a person away from that… Totally leaving out the idea that most of the Adepts he knew had the exact same attitudes and problems. Humanity’s common form.

And then he was thinking. And then he regretted saying that knowing that Trisha hadn’t been naturally gifted. Even if he’d taken so long to Kindle, it didn’t mean he hadn’t had some kind of leg up. Some kind of predisposition for strength and aptitude in his field. He’d been given. Handed to.

”Well, whatever… Those two specifically? I’m sure they’ll fall for Ricardo’s game. If you want, we can listen to them talking shit together… I can make it happen.” he grinned at her, hoping she’d take the opportunity to be the mean girl for once and let it distract her from any lingering feelings.

“Oh, because they’re just Blinds, so that makes it okay to spy on them?” Trisha intoned. She wasn’t looking at Casey, instead her eyes were fixed on the road in front of them. Her legs had pulled up, becoming that tense ball that signaled her agitation. He’d clearly upset her, and she wasn’t just going to go along with the ‘well whatever.’ Normally she would jump on what he offered, but not after what he said.

It brought her back to some of what she’d felt when Casey reacted so extremely to the Queen appearing. She was worthless without her. Wasn’t she just a Blind with extra steps? She didn’t have any magical lineage. It was just luck… so wasn’t she all those things? Didn’t that make her selfish too? Would he even look at her if she didn’t have her magic?

“Isn’t it my fault, anyway? Because it’s just what they do, and I opened myself up to it? Really it’s all my fault they stopped talking to me. Nothing they say is going to be interesting… or is it like a zoo? Listening to Blinds?”

He heard the click of the landmine long before it went off. He could feel his missing leg and the tissue aching around it as his ears were ringing. It was the worst injury he’d sustained that he accepted repair for, and where the leg had been remade, the nerves were slightly twisted. It only hurt when he felt guilty. The last time had been during the Discharge trip, and before that had been the incident at the Portal Lab.

Now this. It flared across his leg like a hot blade, and he could feel every piece of shrapnel where they’d blown the original off. Part of the nerve damage had to come from it, because the pain flared deep into his pelvic area. It made it hard to drive.

He heard the landmine go off… Winced. Didn’t look over, because he could see her legs tucked in his peripheral vision.

”Trisha, don’t do this now… I didn’t mean what I said, I should’ve immediately apologized. We were talking shit about two people you didn’t like, and I brought it somewhere I shouldn’t have. I don’t expect you to forgive me, but I need you to know that it’s not like that at all.”
He turned his head just enough to let their eyes meet, then turned away again with a frown.

”I love you. And I know there’s a world where we meet, and it has nothing to do with any of this crazy shit we can do. And I still love you.” Casey let the last words linger in the quiet of the car, no longer excited about what was coming next.

Trisha was silent as she thought. It was difficult to believe he’d still love her if she didn’t have any magic at all. It was a hypothetical, it wasn’t her, but it still made her anxious. She knew he loved the current her… but that was always the worry, wasn’t it? That he’d stop loving the future her.

It was difficult to stop herself from reacting more. The only reason she managed to suppress it a bit was because she knew what was coming. They weren’t going to a place where they could fight and then make up… If they made up, and this wasn’t the moment Casey realised she was too much.
“Alright, I get it.” She didn’t. “I love you too.”

She hadn’t accepted his apology, and she didn’t sound any happier. Less snappy, maybe, just… Deflated. Sinking deeper into her insecurities and irrational thoughts. She didn’t unfurl at all. Her face pressed into her knees as she took a deep breath. She just needed to keep her magic so he’d keep loving her.
“We can talk about it later…” She didn’t want to, but she was forcing herself to give Casey that chance so she wouldn’t hold onto it. Giving herself a chance to not self sabotage.

Casey could only appreciate her saying that last part. Besides her obvious body language that did nothing to dispel the tension, she’d at least agreed to be part of a discussion featuring the situation as it stood. She was going to try being amicable until then, he hoped.

”That’s literally all I can ask for Baby… I’m sorry, I know I fucked up, and I’ll think of a better apology too. It’ll be good for the both of us.”
He meant the agreement to consult one another about the situation later. What was coming immediately was far worse.

At least Lynette had also found a new personal secretary… Elise was back full time, completely separated from her husband now and no longer interested in carrying on up North. She’d also brought her own flock of sheep, which meant the grounds of the Temple were packed full until they could make accommodations. Casey knew for a fact that the Cannery had more than a dozen empty apartments that were totally unused, but distribution meant that things still needed negotiating.

Which meant today probably wouldn’t just be about the Feast. It was going to be arduous, but at least it’d be Elise sitting next to Lynette instead of Lena Zoller… Chances were that Trisha wouldn’t see much of her at all, and it made Casey more than pleased to know that things were happening. Getting Lena further away from the center of power before it all collapsed was for the best, and if it made the environment less hostile to Trisha, even better.

”Now, work with me for a second here. Because there’s always a chance this goes really bad. I’ve never known her to be openly violent in her reactions to things, but… Shit, fuck… Why did I wait so long to tell you this?”

“H-huh, what?” That was more than enough to bring Trisha’s panic back up to the surface. What was he talking about? What… Did he think Lynette was going to try kill him? Them? Her hands gripped her knees as she sucked in a harsh breath.

Casey shook his head in shame.
”It’s the sermon. The, y’know… The Church Part. You said you didn’t want any part, so I did what I thought was appropriate, and then I was reading through it again and… Well, I’m not the best writer. Best case scenario, she tells me to go back and do it over again. Worst case, she reads too deeply into it and I tip her off more about this situation bubbling up around her.”

He scrunched his nose up, shaking his head and taking another deep breath as he made the turn up onto the highway.

”But in the unthinkable? If something happens, and you need to run to safety? You need to run back to that room you were in during my Coronation. It’s gonna be hard, but if you can make it even close to that spot, there’s a good chance that… My Dad, y’know? He’ll protect you if I can’t.”

No way. There was no way that she was going to leave Casey, she’d rather die with him-
“A-alright, I’ll try,” Trisha got out through her heavy breathing. She was trying to calm down. To pretend it was fine. She’d dealt with the assassin, hadn’t she? She’d stayed calm then. But it wasn’t the same! This was more than one powerful Adept… wouldn’t she just die too before she even made it to his dad? Then wouldn’t it be better to stay together so that didn’t happen alone?

But she couldn’t say any of this. Not when they were in an unsteady truce over an already unresolved argument.
“But it probably won’t happen, right? It’ll probably be fine? I won’t have to leave you?”

”No. You won’t have to leave me.”
There were three of them. One poor, relatively weak Adept. One potentially devastating Artifact in her back pocket. Chances were Elise would side with him. She was closer… Maybe she’d even take the blow?

Was that a life worth living? With Trisha, it was. He didn’t want anything else. Couldn’t think about anything else.

”You know I don’t leave things up to chance Trisha. Leaving instructions ungiven just isn’t my style.”

It was a long ride of misery smelling the food in the back of the car. Roast pork still smelled good no matter how much Casey hated the look of it. That blanche-white flesh with steam curling off it. The vegetables in some rich broth, the bread… Actually arriving at the Temple was a blessing since there was at least a few minutes where his nose wasn’t glued to the smell of cooked food, and his mind didn’t have to be distracted by looking back at her.

She’d been a nervous wreck the whole ride, and he was dumb enough to actually make the comment in the first place. He felt dumber than dumb, and the prospects of what was next weren’t sitting well either.

”Ahhh, Coo-coo le deu! It’s my Casseau!”

Lynette was cheerful at the very least, her dark robes looking rather comfortable in the otherwise cold weather. The snap they were in was hitting hard and fast, leaving everyone scrambling for winter clothes. Lynette’s arms wrapped around Casey, then her body turned to Trisha. She tried to know the rules.

”And our favorite little Lady from out of bounds! Have you been enjoying your time with Casey, Trisha? All adjustments being handled, I take it?”

Trisha managed a smile. It was fake, of course, but she was able to slip back into what she was best at in public- hiding her anxieties. At least the panic, if not the agitation that often came with it. She shuffled towards Casey, taking his hand while angling herself so it was obvious she didn’t want any kind of hug from Lynette.

“Of course. Casey’s always happy to accommodate me.” She tried not to read too deeply into Lynette’s words. It was difficult when her mind was already thrown into panic mode. She was just prodding. Polite, fake small talk. Not based on spying… hopefully. It wasn’t like she’d even said much.
“I don’t want to spend my time with anyone else… Sometimes I wish we could just be in our own little bubble, undisturbed.”

Lynette could only smile in return.
”Well, so long as he maintains his responsibilities, you two can live anywhere you want! In a bubble, under a bridge, somewhere in the middle of the ocean… Ooooh… An island, Casey!? Do we have an island?”

Casey’s face slightly folded.
Do we have an island?
His mocking voice left his lips like a child repeating something they’d heard people laugh about.
”You damn well know Never-Never isn’t ours, and it’s not the Temple’s either. Mr. Gasendo is nice enough that he’d let us stay for a vacation, but nobody is touching that poor man’s property.”

Smugly, Lynette’s face played forgetful before she mockingly wiped some imaginary dirt off of her robes. At that time, the food was being brought into the Temple’s chapel and conveyed down the left stairs into the inner sanctum.
”Mhmmmm… Cubaine?” she asked, absentmindedly pointing at the bags that literally said the name of the restaurant on them.

”Y-yeah, Ma… You know your food schedule,-”
Casey paused for a moment, furrowing his brow.
”-did you have a stroke or something?”

It may have sounded like a funny question, but Casey was dead serious. Not only was she acting like an Alzheimer's patient, but a creepy and potentially unstable one!

”What?... Oh, no… No, Casey I’m sorry. I’ve got a lot on my plate too. You know, th-”
Casey didn’t let her keep going, rather putting a hand on her shoulder to try spinning her around.

”It’s fine… Just, let’s go and get a move on.” Casey accepted, giving her a gentle nudge toward the stairs.

”So, Trisha? How are our fuzzy little friends? I know, I know it’s only been a couple of weeks… But their adjustment! Surely you’d notice by now whether or not they’re satisfied with the environment.” Lynette tried to ask casually.

“They miss sleeping on me,” Trisha replied, with a light laugh. It was one of the things she didn’t miss… as much as she loved her bees, it’d been quite difficult. As for why she started with the negative? Mostly the bad mood, and not wanting to make things too easy for Lynette. No that she thought this’d affect her much…

“They’ve settled in. They’re still building the comb, but they’ve started producing a good amount of honey. It’s faster now that they don’t have to travel as far to find flowers… They’re satisfied with it. They’d all have moved in with us if they weren’t.”

Lynette laughed warmly, the thought of so many bees taking refuge at the height of their little home made her laugh. Imagining the noise alone was enough.

”God, I bet it’d sound like living in a laundromat. Let’s bee thankful they can at least take the hint that they live where they are, and that your home isn’t just their home.” she smiled, turning back as they reached the bottom of the steps and followed the train of food toward Lynette’s office.

As it was the last time, it was the same here again. Lots of dark wood, cabinets with things. Big comfortable chairs. Only, Elise was waiting there. Not Lena. Thankfully…

”There they are… Couple of the century. Little Brother, Little Sister.-”
Elise was dressed like she’d just woken up in the cutest set of flannel pyjamas.
”-I didn’t think anyone would be worried if I was comfy… I slept here last night.”

There was a blanket and pillow on the couch at the furthest side of the room. Classic Elise. The people in charge of bringing the food down made sure each container slid in front of a seat where someone could get to it. There were already sets of plates and silverware present.

Casey pulled a seat out for Trisha, letting her sit down and taking the spot next to her. As predicted, the other two sat down across the table. Elise slid a big organizer folder across the table to herself, unzipping it and yanking it open.

”Okaaaaaay… Harvest Feast. Last year was ‘The Moon and the Coast’, right?” Elise started pretty much immediately.

Lynette gave her a tired look.

”Can we not eat like a family first?” she asked, head turning from Elise to the other two.
”You’re not in any kind of rush, right? We can sit and just enjoy each other’s company for fifteen minutes, surely.”

”Casey’s very busy Mom… You must know.” Elise tried to gently explain.

But Lynette just looked at Casey and Trisha with a pleading glare. Casey didn’t say anything, just turned his head slightly to look at Trisha. If they answered wrong, he knew Lynette would snap up the chance to consume their time.

”There’s some things that need to get done at home, right Hon?” Casey asked Trisha with a calm intent.

“There are,” Trisha confirmed, smiling slightly at Casey. It was easy to go along with… the less time spent with Lynette, the better. She turned to look at the woman in question.
“Casey’s so busy he’s barely been sleeping… and some of the combs are almost full. If I leave them too long it’ll be a problem. We both have work to do.”

Elise waved her hand forward as if to say “See?”. She could only wave her hand in disregard, moving for her first box of food. Some kind of plastic bowl of soup, which she practically drank out of like a cup. Satisfied with that, Elise nodded and continued on.

”So, Trisha… Casey’s given you the basic gist of how things go, right? That this is a Blind-Friendly event, and that we’ve hosted almost a thousand people at one point? We learned our lesson, obviously; so this year we’re looking at about five hundred invitations sent out between single members and families. Have you two… Come up with a theme, or anything like that?”

Casey nodded his head.
”Trisha had a good one, right Babe?”

Trisha wasn't sure if it was actually a good one. It was something she'd thought of while focusing on ‘making it about them.’ Something that, in her opinion, they both shared. It just happened to work for a general theme…
“Mhm… I was thinking resilience. Surviving and overcoming the past and moving into a new future. Like ancient forests that still thrive, or… bees." Even though she'd discussed it with Casey, she didn't feel entirely confident about it. She watched Lynette more than she did Elise… since her reaction was more important.

But why did she really care? It was an event she was being forced to organise just to try make it slightly comfortable for herself…
“We wanted it to be outdoors so it was a more natural setting. Casey had the idea of a beer garden kind of thing… well, a Bee-r garden." She glanced at Casey with a slight smile, before looking back at Lynette.

Lynette’s smile curled up around her lips.
”You and those bees, Trisha… Adorable.”

Elise nodded to herself, marking something down on a piece of paper.
”Were we thinking like… Bee theming? Or is the pun just because it’s cute?”

While her tone was monotonous and somewhat tired, Elise still shot a sly grin up. It wasn’t malice, rather amused. Whatever she felt about it, chances were it was at least good enough that they didn’t protest.

“Because it's cute… Casey's the one who insisted on it." She let out a joking sigh like it was some little inside joke- Casey loving her so much that he always tried to make things about her. Of course she'd considered making the entire theme Bees at first… but that seemed too much.
“I wouldn't want to put them on display like that… they get crowd anxiety."

As she spoke, one of the small group of bees she'd brought crawled out from underneath her thick hair, little antenna wiggling in the air before turning right back around to hide. It was almost comedic.
“We were thinking it'd be nice to do something with my honey… y'know, product marketing."

”We were actually anticipating it. Do you… Have enough? The combs produced so far will suffice for the event with something like that amount of people?” Elise asked calmly, very clearly non judgemental in her tone.

She wasn’t just practiced in the language of anxiety reduction, she was proficient. In situations like this, one would never know what her personal feelings were about things… It was only business.

”She wouldn’t be asking if she didn’t think there was enough. Right, Trisha?” Lynette asked quietly, preferring to give Trisha the chance to take the situation into her own hand.

The bees were one of the things Trisha was relatively confident in. Confident enough to at least ignore the constantly bubbling panic and talk about them calmly… without taking things the worst way she could.
“Right. It does depend on what's done with it. There isn't enough to give everyone a jar… but for sampling, use in drinks or dishes should be fine. The bees have produced more than I expected, and there'll be even more by next week. Assuming I keep up collection and maintenance it won't be a problem." Emotional maintenance of the bees, that was. There was little she had to do in the way of hive maintenance with their new environment.

“We could even do really tiny little jars… enough to put in tea or on some bread."

Lynette had started to slurp oysters directly from their shells. There were probably six plastic containers full of them, now that one could see the spread laid across the conference table. She had a thick half-lemon in her left hand, and stopped mid-slurp to lean and kick Elise’s chair playfully.

”The fuckin-”

Elise was writing something and laughing at the same time.
”Yeah. Trisha, we’ve got these glass vessels? We used them for holy water at one point, and then we made another order… To sell shots out of at some adult event or something? But it never happened, so we can use them. They’re these-”

Lynette stood up from the table, brushing her buttery, lemony hands off on a rag before moving to one of the many shelves. She pulled out a rather ornate looking bottle roughly the size of a single serving soda bottle. It looked totally full of liquid, but it sloshed around in a very strange way. Bringing it to the table, she handed it over to Trisha.

”Three fluid ounces. Two shots, basically. But the illusion of the glass makes it look like it's really filling the thing.” Lynette explained.

Trisha took the fancy bottle, turning it in her hands. She brought it right up to her eyes to look at it. Her brow furrowed as she did some quick math.
“With what I've collected the last week, and what I should get in the next week… I think I should have about thirty to forty pounds of honey. That'd be enough to fill about seventy if it's only thirty? Or a hundred and forty if we half the amount… But I might end up with more, the bees have been surprising me. It wouldn't be enough for everyone. Will that be a problem?"

”No, absolutely not. However, we’re always looking for the best way to do things. So, if your math is right, thirty pounds of honey cuts out to roughly four-hundred and twenty net servings of honey at one tablespoon per serving. If we’re looking to get… What, do you think sixteen dollars a pound? Eighteen?”

Lynette started giggling while Elise was going over math, and Casey was huffing down a small box of baked potatoes and sour cream. But he had the wherewithal to at least give his mother a chastising look.

”What?”
What?/… You know what. Don’t be a child.”

Lynette laughed again, waving her hand. But Elise had stopped, also smiling slightly.
”Yeah, Mom… Four-Twenty. Har har. Anyway, Trisha, I honestly think we could push it. Have you talked to Andrade about it? Priced it at all for him and what he’s getting it for?”

Trisha nodded along with Elise's math, mentally keeping track of it in case there were any mistakes… not that she expected there to be. But it seemed right. She was too caught up on recalculating to have much of a reaction to Lynette's juvenile sense of humour, beyond a flat stare.

“I have, we discussed everything and signed contracts last week…" She'd wanted to get it done as soon as possible, around everything else they'd been dealing with. Especially after that call with Ezra… as much as she hated to admit he'd been right.
”He’s getting it at about twelve a pound, with some variation depending on quality and bulk. When I start producing enough to sell in bulk. His rate is technically discounted." Though less discounted than she'd expected. She was thankful for both the lawyer Ezra had suggested, and the fact that Andrade was so willing to work with her. He saw her value almost more than she did… he could've very easily cheated her out of a lot of money.

“So sixteen to eighteen would be able what I'd sell a pound for anyone else, and when it starts being sold by the jar." Trisha was glad the conversation was staying in this kind of thing. Practical, something she knew about.
“If we do it by tablespoon, I should be able to get enough for five hundred. Thirty pounds is a conservative estimate of what I'll have by then."

”We like to plan on the conservative side. That way, anything extra is something we can report to the congregation as a blessing. So, what I was thinking? Raffle. We always have stuff we’re looking to move, so we could slip a bulk order of the honey in as one of the prizes? We’ll put it on a special ticket, and then we’ll have anyone who purchases one have access to some… Mead? Bread and honey treats?”

Casey laughed.
”We… We could do that weird fermenting machine. I think Gin would be happy to help.”
Looking at Trisha, he shrugged his shoulders.
”There are things we could do magically to… Y’know… Pad out the product too. I’m not sure how on board with something like that you’d be.”

How easily one slipped back into the past. To ease back into a position so comfortable you don’t realize you’re in it. It almost scared Casey when he realized. But Elise was there to pick up the slack, sniffing out the old family proclivity.

”Oh, no… We don’t want Trisha having to do anything like that. We’d rather get the product in its most undoctored form. I only mentioned the mead as an assumption that there was some already made. I should’ve asked instead of assuming.” she looked from Casey to Trisha and gave a warm smile.

Trisha’s body tensed slightly when Casey suggested using magic to pad it out. To fake it. She didn’t want to do that… she didn’t want to market or sell a false product. It wasn’t like she was really doing it for the money. But that honey was her bees' hard work, and she didn’t want to dilute it. Could hardly stand the idea.

Thankfully, Elise stepped in before Trisha got a chance to more harshly shut it down. Her hands clasped together tightly in her lap and while she didn’t return Elise’s smile, there was a hint of thankfulness in her gaze.

“I don’t want it tampered with. That would be like dismissing all of the bees’ hard work. I don’t mind it being processed, but I don’t want that process to be magical… or for the honey to be given out in an impure form.” She managed to speak calmly, though she looked down at the table rather than at Casey. It was just like what they’d put a cap on earlier… the view of Blinds, magical superiority. The immediate want to solve a problem with magic was part of it. But they were going to talk about it later. She just had to ignore it for just now… push it down. Try not to show her annoyance.

“Having my honey on offer was just a suggestion, anyway. It’s not the focus of the festival, and it shouldn’t end up causing us hassle… I’d be fine with the raffle idea, sans mead we don’t have.”

Elise waved her hands to ward off the doom.
”We’ll do exactly as intended, and there’ll be no hassle in making it happen. We’ll allocate a small amount to do a raw tasting bar available to anyone who purchased the ticket. I think a twenty-dollar buy in for the chance to win a year’s worth of grade A honey is a fair ask. And you guys take home the proceedings, since it’s your product. Does that sound square, Trisha?” she asked.

Trisha didn’t have to think about it much. It achieved what she was primarily after: getting the product out there, and something she could rub in Tansy’s face. Maybe she could even prove to Ezra that she did know what she was doing with it.
“It does, so long as my name’s attached to it too.” She honestly wasn’t expecting to get paid for it. She’d been willing to make the financial sacrifice for other gains, and making things all around easier for them both…

“So, uh, as well as the honey… We had some other ideas, didn’t we, Casey?” She half glanced at him, before looking down at her hands.
“Like I thought a buffet style meal would fit the theme, and give things a more… Chill feeling.”

”Oh, like a soup kitchen?” Lynette asked, seemingly without any thought. Obviously, that wasn’t actually the case. She never asked anything like that. Every question tended to have some driving purpose.

”There’s nothing more communal than queuing, Ma… You get in a line, your folks are around you, Dad’s at the front talking to mister so-and-so, Mum’s jabbering away with Janice, then all of a sudden all the kids are in a knot messing around with one another one by one. Suddenly they’re sitting at a table with people they never expected, and everyone’s thankful.” Elise deftly framed the situation for maximum value.

And it fits the theme, Ma! Resilience! Nothing more resilient than having stood in line for an hour to get your food.” Casey joked, shaking his head gently.

Lynette did giggle in turn, sighing from her nose.
”I only asked a question. You both could’ve just said no.”

Elise was very clearly masterful at dealing with her mother. Rather than feed into her, to give her more opportunity to play, she simply redirected the conversation once again.

”I think it’ll go down great. How do you feel about multiple establishments? We’ve got access to such a wide variety of food from Andrade’s restaurants, we can offer people three or four different choices for buffet. That way we can also distribute traffic in a more intelligent fashion.” she suggested with such tremendous professionalism, it almost felt like an actual interview…

Were it not for the woman loudly crunching on a baguette.

Trisha had been waiting for Lynette to say something. She’d been strangely- unnervingly- quiet. So she was able to hear the question without reacting much, and without needing to when both Elise and Casey responded to it. Then the conversation was shifted, thankfully.

She found herself appreciating Elise’s presence more and more.
“I assumed it would be something like that… or at least, more than one table of food. Offering a bit of variety when there’s so many people makes sense. If there’s any traditional foods that need including, that can be done, but it’s nicer if people have options.” Going with a buffet meant she could avoid the awkwardness of forced sitting times, and just skip eating entirely if she didn’t feel like it…

Her lips twitched up into an almost joking smile.
“As much as I’d love to see my sister, and maybe my brother, stand in a long queue with all the ‘normal’ people.”

”Oh, Trisha, you’ll love the guest list by the way. No doubt Miss Tansy must’ve contacted your brother; his RSVP was one of the first to come in. Along with a generous operational donation which we intend to actually return to him… It was completely unprompted…”

Casey’s brow furrowed.
”Our coffers received a donation from Ezra Vanburen recently?”

Lynette looked too smug about it.
”No… My coffers. That’s obviously why you haven’t seen a large donation in your audit.” she explained.

Trisha’s eyes narrowed as she tried to keep a frown off her face. Ezra didn’t spend money without a reason. He wasn’t one of those rich men who threw it around everywhere. Was it because he knew it was a cult? Some way to… bribe Lynette in case she was trapped in it? No, that didn’t make sense. Ezra didn’t care that much. It was far more likely Tansy pressured him into it.

“Unprompted by you, perhaps,” Trisha responded, shaking her head slightly.
“Ezra doesn’t do things ‘unprompted.’ There’s always a reason. He probably thought you were on the many charities that ask him to attend Galas and the like… I assume his RSVP was a no?”

”And why would we ever assume something so negative?” Lynette asked with a grin, looking at Elise. She flipped back through her folder.

”Ezra Vanburen… Confirmed. Plus one, denied. Seems he’s either coming alone, or he’ll be with Tansy directly.” she shrugged, looking up at Trisha with a vague frown.
”Otherwise, we’ve got a lot of no answers from the spectrum of Vanburens. Rest easy, Trisha… It’ll only be the two it seems.”

”Can you check one more name for me? Should be Mendoza? Maria?” Lynette’s question echoed out through the room like they were in a cavern.

It was like everything froze for a moment. Static rang in Trisha’s ears, cutting through the suffocating silence. She was stuck, unable to even breath as her mind slowly caught up with her body’s immediate reaction. Mendoza. Maria. No…

“What?” The word barely managed to escape Trisha’s lips, sounding almost strangled. Unable to hold her breath any longer, instead it quickened. The air she sucked in was ice cold, painful. Her nails dug into the back of her hands to try stop the panic threatening to consume her.

There wasn’t an immediate explosion as Trisha tried to keep herself under control. But more than that, panic dominated any anger she’d feel. It was difficult to speak. Difficult to even breath.
“You didn’t… invite her.”

Elise had enough time to find the name and see the status of the invitation before Trisha asked a question like that.
”Married sister of yours or something, Trisha? We can scratch her off… Nothing a call from someone very far away can’t fix.”

Lynette blew air from her lips to ward off Elise’s current course.
”Don’t you dare! That’s Trisha’s Momma, and she’s already confirmed too. It’d be incredibly rude to have someone planning to come all that way on such short notice just to upend her plans.”

What? She’d already confirmed. There was no way. Lynette had to be-
“You’re lying.” She had to be. Trisha’s mom was too busy to attend something like this. She’d see the invitation and throw it in the trash. She had to. What could the invitation even say that would make her come?

Why would she attend a festival in the city her daughter lived in while ignoring every single call and text Trisha had sent? It had been two years since they talked. Even longer since she actually saw her. But she agreed to come to this? And there’d been no text to Trisha. Nothing.

It hurt. She was being thrown away again. Worthless. Would she have to see her mom there, refusing to talk to her? Ignoring her? Talking to everyone else… She couldn’t do that. No.
“She’s too busy to come to this. There’s no way she said yes.“ The words were spoken through gritted teeth, Trisha no longer able to hide her panic in the slightest. Her breathing was visibly shallow and her eyes narrowed into a frantic glare towards Lynette. But Elise didn’t know. And she didn’t want her to know!

So it had to be a lie. Maybe it was all a lie. No, Elise had found the name. So even if it was a lie, she’d still invited her. She’d still fucking invited her!
”So stop fucking lying about it.”

Elise’s eyes darted from Lynette to Trisha and back again. But Casey was already reacting in turn with Trisha’s rapid shift.
”This is a joke… Right? You’re kidding, I mean, there’s no way in Hell you actually decided that was a good idea! Ma?”

Lynette’s brow furrowed.
”You’re a little shocked, Trisha… But I’m sure you want to see her! What kind of animal wouldn’t want to see their own mother?”

It didn’t stop her from eating… She was gripped tight to a bowl of mashed something or other, and had poured the leftover shellfish butter into the mix long ago.

”Elise… Call her. Have someone else do it. Whatever you need to; we don’t want that woman at this event.” Casey intoned, and tried to do so calmly upon his authority.

”Wait, wait… This is all a bit much, isn’t it? She did confirm, but maybe we should ask ourselves why! Trisha? Maybe… I mean, I don’t know! I know when I leave things unsaid for too long, it feels embarrassing to address them… Maybe this is that?” Elise tried to rationalize the situation in a constructive way.

”She seemed thrilled when I spoke to her.” Lynette decided to leave another gunshot hanging in the air for Trisha to get hit by…

“You spoke to her?!” No, no, no no… Why? Why the fuck would Maria talk to Lynette but not her?! There was no way she sounded thrilled. Trisha had heard her sound something close to thrilled before… when work was going well, when she obtained awards, when her research made a breakthrough. But about or to Trisha? It was never more than tired disappointment.

Frantically, Trisha pulled her phone out from her pocket. Just in case, maybe she missed something… No. All she saw was the calls she’d made and the texts she sent for every occasion. Not a single response. Not since she graduated. She shoved it back away.

“Very fucking funny. This has to be a joke.” But Elise said she confirmed. Elise didn’t even know… She wasn’t in on it. Right? Trisha would rather she was. That it was one horrible joke to hurt her. Because the reality was worse. The reality that Maria was coming to the Temple’s Thanksgiving equivalent, probably based on some promise of Academic knowledge Lynette fed her… Coming to a city she knew Trisha lived in.

And ignoring her all the same.
No. She doesn’t get embarrassed. It’s not that… What did you tell her? Because there’s no way you used me as the reason. You’ve dug into my past enough to know that wouldn’t work!” Trisha didn’t want Elise to know. She didn’t want anyone to. Telling Casey had been such a major thing for her. But it didn’t matter now…

“She’s my mother. What gave you the right to invite her?! Just because I’m dating your son doesn’t mean we’re suddenly family, and you can access mine!”

Elise turned to her mother.
”You’re a petulant and cruel Witch… Y’know who I went to see recently? Because of what I’ve been dealing with?-”

Her face had turned from a sullen calm to a concerned parent, then finally into the devil itself as Elise stared at Lynette’s smug smirk.

”-Lady Preen Murkwood? From Our Ladies of Brilliance?”

Lynette knew not to take the bait. That old bat hadn’t taught Elise anything that she’d not taught her.

”Trisha, if you want to know what I said to get her out here, then I think there’s going to need to be a little compromise! You’re going to have to accept that she’s going to be here. And then you can ask her yourself. Or, I can stop making exceptions for you.”
Her voice was incredibly smooth, and with the vague implication of any kind of special treatment came the implication that there was something that could be taken away.

”I’m sorry, Ma… What are you saying?” Casey asked, very subtly moving his left hand underneath the table to grip into any loose clothing Trisha was wearing. To yank her if he had to.

”I’m saying that we’ve made some pretty serious compromises welcoming our dear friend into our family so openly! Trisha… Is it so hard to think that I’ve had an awful relationship with my children? I’d say I’ve done nothing but try to reconcile that. So maybe what I said had something to do with that? Maybe all someone needs is to hear things from the mouth of someone you happen to respect?” Lynette offered the question for Trisha to answer actively, leading her toward a thought path she hoped the young woman would follow.

”Ma!?” Elise blurted out in shock.

It felt like everything was crumbling around Trisha. What was Lynette saying? Tolerate the mother that abandoned her, or be forced to leave Casey? He wouldn’t, would he? No… he might… He might not have a choice…

A quiet, bitter laugh came out before any words did.
“You are a terrible mother. You’re manipulative, controlling, you spy on them- but there’s a relationship to ‘reconcile’, no matter how awful you are! You love them. My mom doesn’t love me!” The truth she tried so hard to hide came spilling out.

Did she care? It could all be over now. She could be left with nothing. Of course it had been too good to be true. She should’ve known everything was going to come crashing down… No, no, not yet. She was still on the edge of the precipice. The panic wasn’t so bad she’d shut down.
“And I’m not going to let you take away the one person that does!”

”Who is taking any person away from you!? I’m trying to get someone back into your life! Because, amazingly, she does love you!” Lynette cooed in the most somber tone she could muster.

Elise pushed up out of her chair and slammed her planner shut.
”She’s right! You have no business doing this kind of thing to her, Ma. You shame me, you shame your son, you shame the name of our Coven-”

”-Shame!? You want shame? Shame is knowing what I know and living with myself every day! You kids… All of you! Spoiled rotten! As soon as someone throws something hard at you, you fucking cry and cry about it until Mummy makes it go away. You fucking fix it! Or tell Professor Dryden that Professor Mendoza won’t be joining them for our Alumnul Society.”

Elise’s head ran through several gears trying to pin a face to the name.
”Miss Mackie?” she asked with a wholly confused look.

”Professor Mackenzie Dryden! Our Boston branch lead?” Lynette looked like she was going to snap the fork in her hand.

”Oh, my God… So she doesn’t even know?

Of course she didn’t. It was exactly what Trisha thought. Nothing to do with her. It felt like she was being crushed. She’d known but it didn’t make the confirmation any easier. How explicitly her mother didn’t care for her. How she’d really been cut off and abandoned by a woman she’d worked so hard to obtain the love of. Her own mother.

She bit her lip hard enough to taste iron in her mouth, preventing tears from forming in her eyes. Not here. She couldn’t. But it didn’t stop the panic attack. She was visibly shaking, and it was like her limbs were being stabbed by thousands of tiny needles. It was all consuming.

Because she was unloveable. A failure. Couldn’t handle anything. Destined to be left by every single person in her life…

“S-see, I fucking- knew it.” She barely managed to choke out. She wanted to run, to hide, to just not exist.
“I don’t care. H-have her, since she’s so important. I’ll- I’ll stay home. You don’t need me there.”

She stood up suddenly, hands slamming into the table to stop herself from immediately collapsing on shaky legs. The edges of her vision went fuzzy. Her voice was harsh, frantic. There was no way to hide the anxiety attack even when she fought through enough to talk.
“I’ve never had anyone to fix anything for me. So- so I’ll do it myself by leaving.”

”Trisha… We want your involvement. We love having you and Casey working together. We. Forget whatever’s going on here…-”
”-What’s going on here is I’m leaving my last harvest to watch my Son take over. Like he will. And then, I’ll be gone! And nobody’ll have to deal with big bad Lynette anymore…”

Casey hadn’t considered the idea that Lynette would’ve started drinking before they arrived… But reaching out now, he knew that was exactly what had happened. Drunk. Hiding it well, but hammered regardless. And, as he already assumed, fully aware of the machinations playing out in the background behind her. Nothing got past that defense system… Which made sense. It couldn’t fail. There was too much at stake. So, if she knew, why was she acting like it was inevitable?

”And Elise is right, Trisha. You’re doin’ great, honey!” she sarcastically intoned.
”You and my big boy! You’re honestly lucky. Coming here when you did. It’s all slipping away now… May as well try and make my babies happy before they take my heart.”

Elise bristled visibly at her Mother, readjusting and making way around the table.
”You two… Come on. We don’t have to sit here and listen to this woe-is-me White Lux bullshit.”

Casey stood up with Trisha, and had since wrapped his arm tightly around her. But his eyes met his Mothers, and at once he could see everything she knew. Everything she’d seen and felt and imagined… All coming together. All according to plan.
”Oh, sure Elise! Deprive them of their lunch! They’ll starve! Starve, like dogs who hate their mothers! she called one last time before Elise was able to usher the two of them out and back down the hall.

”Trisha, Trisha… This is not how I planned things going. There’s no reason for that, at all. I want you to know that we’re on your side here. Not hers. If it means enough that we don’t have this person come around, whoever she is, then she simply won’t be there. There’s no way. I’d rather the entirety of the Greater Eastern Branch didn’t come than have you absent while your honey is present. Or, while Casey’s present for that matter.” Elise did her best to explain as she walked alongside Casey and Trisha.

Trisha clung to Casey, only able to walk because of his support. Her whole body was shaking and being removed from the situation hadn’t done anything to help her panic. How could it? Her mother still didn’t love her. Still hated her. Trisha loved her. She did want to see her, actually. But not like this. Not around so many people… not when she might be completely ignored.

“O-okay.” She was slow to process what Elise said, and struggled to respond. She knew that they weren’t on Lynette’s side. That much was obvious… but were they really on her side?
“She is my Mother… B-But I don’t want her there. Not when… I just don’t.”

The death grip one hand had on Casey’s shirt only tightened. She looked up at him with eyes still filled with panic.
“Can we go home? O-or I’ll go…” She wasn’t even sure if she could make it that far. She just needed to curl up. To be anywhere but here… to be alone.

No, no, not alone, she didn’t want to be alone, she wanted to be with Casey. It didn’t matter where. She just needed to be him, just them.
“Even just- the car.”

Casey was already far, far away in his mind. Taking himself to a place of comfort and rest. One where whatever this was wasn’t happening right now. Where things weren’t like this. He didn’t plan on stopping, even if Elise begged him to. Not because he didn’t want to talk about it, because of course he did… But because she couldn’t handle it. He knew she couldn’t. Trisha would probably dissolve into fine mist before anything actually got settled…

And she didn’t need that. Not after what they’d discussed. Not after this whole holiday had already become a problem.

”Literally whatever you need. Casey, get her home safely please.”
Elise did her best to make sure Trisha knew she cared… Too bad, no matter how hard she tried, there would never be enough words or feelings between them for Trisha to trust her… At least, that's what she assumed.

”Is Ray around?” Casey asked very quietly. Elise nodded her confirmation.
”Have him bring a car around. I’d rather not have to focus on driving and this at the same time.” Casey instructed. Wordlessly, Elise moved off their side while the two ascended the stairs of the sanctum back into the world of the living.

”I’m sorry… God, I’m sorry… I’m so-”
Casey’s voice was awfully quiet, and seemed to echo directly into Trisha’s ear rather than sounding like it was coming from somewhere.

Trisha’s head jerked from side to side in a shaking motion. It wasn’t his fault, he didn’t know, but he hadn’t stopped it, he’d barely stepped in, did he really lo-

She cut off her thoughts with a harsh intake of breath, feeling like she was swallowing shattered glass. Her body twisted towards him. She didn’t look up at him, because she was trying to cling as tightly as she could.
“No, no, no… I- I don’t w-want to lose you, I c-could handle it.”

She couldn’t keep her thoughts straight, or separate rational and irrational panic… It all felt real. And there was that very real fear of what Lynette had said. The compromise, a choice that she didn’t seem to make. Or did she choose not seeing Maria over him?! No, no, she didn’t, she was overwhelmed, unloved, abandoned, it was just all too much.

“I n-need you… it wasn’t you… I- I- she-” The panic was overwhelming, with a need for comfort but a struggle to verbalise anything.
“I j-just want to be alone w-with you.”

”We’re going, Baby… I promise, we’re going. Someone’s gonna come and drive us, we’ll be all alone all the way home. I promise, I promise you Baby…” he rubbed his hands up and down her arms as they exited the building into the cold.

Not even wanting to be that close to the building they’d been under, he started to walk them further off onto the lawn of the Chapel and down to the cul-de-sac.

”Nobody’s taking anything from you. Fuck her. Fuck her bullshit exceptions.”

Trisha’s head snapped up to look at him with wide eyes. It shouldn’t be a shock after everything he’d said. But when she was like this, after everything she’d heard? When Lynette had threatened it so confidently? It was hard to not be terrified at the prospect.

The risk of losing Casey to something outside of their control…
“O-okay. I don’t even care about exceptions, I-I’d hide in your closet all day if I had to, o-or sneak in, so I could stay with you. I just want to be with you…”

”Trisha, you’re a fucking Adult. The day you have to hide in the closet of our home is the day I burn this entire plot of land to the fucking grou-”

Casey stopped. Stopped talking, stopped moving, stopped everything. At a short distance, a few hundred feet away in the opening to the treeline, stood a thing. It wasn’t a man; too small. Not a boy either, too large. A teen? No, no… Just a… Being. An entity that Casey’d never actually seen before. Its long black hair cascaded down its body like a blanket almost entirely covering its body. Its face was mousish, but wholly distinct as a face he’d seen before. His lip quivered.

Why now?
But it just stood there staring. Even as the car pulled up and the driver pulled the back door open for Trisha and Casey to climb into, it was just watching them. Casey didn’t bother asking if the other man could see it… Why even ask?

But they were in a car at least, and driving away from that brief but painful nightmare revealed to them. At least it was over… For now.


Home

By the time they got home, Trisha wasn’t that much calmer. Her breathing was at least a bit more steady. She wasn’t hyperventilating to the point she could barely feel her hands and feet. The whole journey had been spent mostly in silence, taking refuge in Casey’s arms in the hope everything else would go away.

The thoughts didn’t. They never did… And she couldn’t stop the panic attack when it was a constant cycle of those thoughts. Each time she came down a bit, another would throw her right back into it.

So they ended up back in what was a safe space for them, in that spot at the back of the large couch where Casey could hold her without hurting his back. She was still a tight ball of anxiety, curled up in his lap while pressing herself against his torso. Her face pressed into his chest, trying her best to even out her breathing further. Her limbs still shook, but it was more muted.

She was still in the middle of an attack, but she’d managed to come back down to a point where she was somewhat functional. It was a little bit easier with him… She found herself wanting to get the jumbled mess of thoughts out. Some of them. Otherwise she’d keep spiralling, and it would last for hours and hours, no matter how much Casey hugged her.

Talking scared her… but not as much as making Casey deal with this.

“She hasn’t talked to me since I graduated,” Trisha whispered, breath catching in her throat. The tears that had just barely stopped started to flow again.
“Even when I- I tried to call. She knows I live here… but still didn’t contact me. She really d-doesn’t want me.”

Casey had already spent enough time seething on the way home. He’d been so pissed off that it was hard to give Trisha the space in his mind to occupy. Only when they’d finally made it back, foregoing the changing into his usual comfort clothing just as she had, did he feel safe and secure enough to give her anything more than his expression of absolute mental anguish mixed with some strange form of empathy.

He was rather upset with himself still; having gone through the guest list twice, he knew the name was there. He even knew they’d accepted the initial RSVP. It didn’t explain to Trisha that the RSVP was a lump agreement, nor that it didn’t guarantee any one particular member of the Alumnae Association’s attendance. Only that they, along with a large group of people, had said yes to a larger banquet table. Meals were paid wholesale, and whether the seat was used or not, it was served just like all the others.

”And you don’t want her either. It’s fair, Trisha… Fair enough that I would never judge you for not ever wanting to see her ever again. And, I know you want to deep down. I can’t imagine anyone wouldn’t want their Mom in their life. I know I still do, even though she’s an insane person who does things like this to the woman I love… Why? Because I love her too. It’s programmed inside us. But some people don’t have it at all, Trisha. Some people just don’t feel that love toward others, and maybe there’s ultimately nothing wrong with her being like that either! Except that she let that feeling ruin you!

He was rubbing her shoulders as firmly but gently as he could, taking deep breaths with her in between sentences as he explained his position. Hoping she’d find some sort of comfort in what he was saying, his lips planted gently on the back and top of her head.

But Trisha did want to see her. It wasn't even deep down… just not like this. She wanted to see her Mom when it was just the two of them. She wanted her Mom to want to see her. She didn't want to see her at a Temple event where Maria was actively avoiding seeing her. Her eyes blinked rapidly as if it would stop her tears from falling, trying to curl up even closer to Casey- like that was possible.

“But she can feel love. She loved my dad," she whispered. It wasn't like Trisha had ever seen it, with the divorce happening when she was just a baby… but Maria had talked about it, when Trisha was young and not yet a disappointment. Whispering poison into Trisha's ears about the woman who'd ruined their marriage, broken the love they'd had… It was another reason Trisha was so scared of falling in love and then losing it. Because what if she ended up just like her?
“She just doesn't love me."

It was difficult to admit again, when it was just them. And it was difficult to accept that lack of love had ‘ruined’ Trisha. But it had, hadn't it? If she'd had at least one normal, loving parent maybe she wouldn't be so fucked up. No, she didn't even need that…
“F-for a while after dad died, I wished I was like some of my other siblings. The ones with no m- mom. Cause that seemed better. But I didn't really… because I love my mom. And w-without her all the hard work I put in would- would be for nothing."

She shook her head, hands clutching onto Casey.
“But it was anyway! It's not fair- why didn't she just abandon me before I got attached? I- I- I wouldn't be so… " Unloveable. “Anxious. I just wanted her to l-love me but I-I was always a disappointment.”

Casey’s face was sullen. The situation wasn’t one he could exactly relate to… He had been the failure. But all roads returned him to Grace: He kindled in that jungle, and with the flames came love and acceptance from people who had treated him like an accessory up to then. The same people who practically drove him out were the ones who wanted him back now. It was kind of sickening, especially with Trisha’s situation being so raw in front of him.

”People can be disappointed and still provide love, Trisha… Like uh…-”
His head had a billion examples that Trisha would’ve probably shot down for one reason or another. The only one she’d positively relate to hurt more than he wanted to bring up.
”-Like Lynette. I know it sounds crazy but… Well… You heard her! She was going on about this being her ’Last Harvest’ and how her children were going to steal her heart!”

He got close to her, pushing into her field of view.

”Like… She knows Elise is going to move on her. She knows the Aberrations are planning an uprising, and Leon isn’t stopping them. She knows that all Mia and the girls really want is their privacy, and that Junior’s plans are almost entirely outside of her purview… And ultimately, she knows that just like her, I can look down on it all and see every little chess piece move.”

Casey paused again, looking deep into Trisha’s eyes.
”Lynette knows she’s going to die, and that it’ll be one of us to do it. And she’s going to make us as miserable as possible… With her love. I know it doesn’t always look like it but, like… This is the only way she’s ever loved us. And I can see it inside her now, whenever I look. All the lies around her, like moths that circle her constantly in the White Lux. But there’s five bright pink ones… One for each of us. I know she loves us. Even though she’s probably angry, disappointed, sad and scared all at once.”

Casey’s hands gripped Trisha’s arms to hold her steady.

”If everything you’re saying is true… Maria really doesn’t love you. And I won’t pretend to believe that you should waste your incredible emotional stock on someone who can’t love her daughter over stupid shit like academic prowess and skill in a professional field. You’re so much more than those vapid qualities, Trisha…”

Trisha struggled to accept that. What more was she? What did she actually offer? If she had other qualities, why didn't her mom see them? Her body trembled as she sucked in a harsh breath, trying not to let that all consuming panic grip her again.

“Am I? Everyone's always wanted something… Everyone else just wanted m-my body or my money, until y-" She cut herself off, realising in that moment it was entirely true it wasn't until Casey. Because there was Cass, and Reyna, and Sal, and Nadiyah… but it didn't feel like anyone had fully loved her until Casey.
“Until you and my friends."

She tilted her head back a bit to properly look at him with wide, tear filled eyes.
“I know she doesn't love me. I know she'll never love me- but I still want it so much! A- And I see Lynette, and I know she loves you even though she's awful. I can tell and then- then it makes me jealous! I know it shouldn't… Because she's hurt you but… at least she does."

Her head curled back in to press against him, trying to take a deep breath.
”And I hate that anyone knows."

Casey just rubbed her head and shoulders as tenderly and lovingly as possible.
”You have every right to be jealous, my sweet Trisha Bee.”

Taking a deep breath, he wondered whether or not she’d be receptive to the kind of motivational training they put one through in the military. In the FFL, it was still very professional, and morale was based on marching cadences and games of football (he’d grown so used to calling it that, the word “soccer” almost never crossed his mind) interspersed with the general suffering that soldiers tended to partake in around one another.

It was there that you really learned that hate and spite could be powerful tools. That those two emotions often gave rise to some of the most heroic wartime acts one could think of. Including his, frankly… He’d be lying if he said that part of his heroic stand hadn’t been fueled ultimately by a roiling spite engine that consumed his gut to this day. That he only had such powerful memories of courage and the nostalgia involved in that glory because he hated the man on the other side of the line.

”You don’t… You don’t want to get even? Like… All the time, I hear you talking about how sad you are, or about how difficult it is to deal with these sorts of things. But the only time they really seem to carry you is when you’re trying to please. Like the good girl you wanted to be. But, I mean; haven’t you ever considered using all that built up lack of recognition to do something evil?

He let the idea linger in the air for a while, waiting for Trisha’s response to the ominous question.

“I lash out all the time." Trisha furrowed her brow. She wasn't sure she'd ever used it for anything evil, but she always held onto grudges. There was just a conflict between wanting love, wanting to be what others wanted, and refusing to change. But she was only still around, still trying, because of the resentment she felt towards almost everyone in her life.

“Maybe it's not ‘evil’, but- But I've hurt people before. That's how I lose everyone! Because I can't keep up the good girl act and then I snap, and everyone's leaves." She was hyperventilating again, thinking about the continuous cycle she seemed trapped in. It always hurt her when those built up feelings came out. It hurt her more than it did their target.
“The last time I saw my mom- actually saw her- I told her I hated her. I did so much as a teenager and her only reaction was disappointment. All my siblings hate me because I was so resentful as a teenager. I don't- I don't know how it'd ever help?"

Casey shook his head roughly.
”No. Not what I mean.”
He took a deep breath, leaning forward with her so that he could stretch his back a little bit.

”When I first transferred into the actual Army, I was put into the specialist unit. Magic guys. It was me in a batch of like six candidates. I got along fine, fit right in because I was already used to magic and used to weird shit from the FFL. But there was this other candidate. Usher, or something like that.”

Sergeant at Arms Robert Charles Usher, 330-21-0955. Tallahassee Florida; Wilkshire Boulevard, number 801. Survived by wife Whitney and daughter Isabella. Something like that.

”When we got there, he managed to catch some serious static with our supervisor right out of the gate. They both had the same uh… Job. Like, we all have jobs in the military besides going and taking positions. So they both had ways of doing things that were different. Got them to the same place usually, but never easily.”

Casey had mentioned this concept in front of Trisha before… Much more casually at the dinner up North when he’d been discharged. The previously described “Military Occupational Specialty”. Seemed like a hot topic that he and his military companions loved to talk about, so it wasn’t surprising that it’d be a source of friction somewhere down the road.

”Anyway, make a long story real short: Usher wound up becoming so much better, so much more dominant at the job than our supervisor, that not only did everyone in the unit prefer the times that Usher did them, eventually the Chief had to admit that he was better. Except, I was one of the few people who was privy to what Usher was actually up to.”

He smiled slightly, shrugged his shoulder.
”Usher was a cook. And a Green Lux Adept. Every time the Chief tried to cook and feed us, Usher would release this God awful gas. Nobody knew, because it didn’t smell like it smelled. But it reeked. He just programmed it well, so that it would only affect the back of your tastebuds. The area around the nasal passages. Any time the Chief made dinner, people would eat it and gag. Eventually, it was like a Pavlov’s Dog thing: People saw the Chief behind the counter and wouldn’t even turn up for Mess.” he grinned, giggling slightly just remembering the faces.

His turned to Trisha.
”Usher won. After that, he was irreplaceable. Less missions, less away time, more chances to requisition shit from OPSEC. People loved him, thought he was a God with food. He wasn’t; he used a lot of salt, and treated anyone who tried to muscle into the kitchen like animals. But he was determined to survive the war like that. He wanted to go home to his family. He was desperate.”

Trisha's lips pressed together as she listened, head tilting a little in the way it often did when she was processing something. At the very least, listening to him talk about something completely different had allowed her to even out her breathing a bit. Still on the edge of panic, but able to breathe a little easier.

“That doesn't sound ‘evil.’ Just… like you said, desperate. We had people like that in Sycamore too… who made spells so they'd be more useful off the front line." She furrowed her brow, trying to figure out how it related to her situation. Sometimes she was desperate enough that she'd do almost anything to keep someone in her life. Desperate to keep things secret and suppressed, or to never see people again. There was all that resentment built up inside of her, but it wasn't like she could use it in that way, could she?

“Are you… suggesting I put bad honey in people I don't like's food so they stop enjoying it?"

Casey put a finger up to his lips, smiling gently as he looked through the vague darkness at Trisha.
”Six months of Chef Usher’s reign go by. Chief doesn’t bat an eye, just slowly transitions kitchen duties over to Usher. We move into a new operational base: Chief and I are going over the plans of this shithole with the previous crew chief who was in charge of the engineering team there. He tips us off that there’s a unit of locals out in the desert real fond of using rock and roll style mortar strikes. Usually, they hit the edge of the place, or somewhere off in the field not super close.”

Casey seemed to be half humored and half pained. He was, because the story was just so… Evil.

”But there’s this one spot on the Northern edge. It’d been like nine things apparently. Living tents, shitters, you name it they’d tried to put it on this spot… But the fucking Wacky Races crew out there seemed to have some kind of lock onto it because without fail mortars managed to strike the position.”

His bemused grin got slightly more serious.
”Usher figured there was no chance anyone was onto him. Thought they were too stupid or too tired to care. So he didn’t ask the Chief any questions when he told him to set up the kitchen tent on the freshly made platform on the North side of camp. He just did it.”

Casey lifted his hand slightly, isolating a finger and letting it drop before making a motion with his fingers of expansion. Explosion.

”I’m saying that you’re more than smart enough to wait for opportunities to guide others to their own mistakes. Their own downfall. Let their hubris get the better of them, let their negativity eat them alive… Whatever it is, I know for a fact that you don’t have to be the one hurt here. You should hurt the people who deserve it… Emotionally, mentally, and only if all else fails, physically. Because when you’re the one still standing? Everything they said up to that point just fades away. They can’t hurt you… You won.

Trisha's face scrunched up as she considered it. Not because she thought anything noble like that she shouldn't hurt others but… Was she really smart enough to do that? Could she really hurt people like they'd hurt her? Sure, she'd used the bees a couple of times… On exes that hurt her. It'd never been entirely on purpose. She definitely couldn't get anyone killed. She'd already done that… Not again.

And it would never work on her Mom. Not unless she went the physical route, which she couldn't. She just couldn't bear the thought of her reaction. More disappointment.

“I don't know how to not react." After a while, she spoke again quietly. She looked at Casey with red rimmed eyes now that her tears were starting to dry up.
“Maybe I am smart enough, but it's so difficult to stay calm. People say things to me and I just- I just get consumed by it. I can't suppress it enough to do something like that. Either I snap, or I bury it… I don't know how to do anything different. I don't know how to hurt people effectively."

She let out a quiet, breathy laugh.
“Most people would say you shouldn't hurt them at all, wouldn't they? But I do so much and it's not always people who deserve it… I just… I can't stop myself." Her voice dropped to barely a whisper, and she looked away again.
“I still want them to like me even after they hurt me. Even if I lash out too."

”People still liked the Chief. Word got out quick, y’know? That he left Usher hanging in the blast zone, and that he knew what was coming the entire time… But people didn’t bat an eye when he started serving chipped beef and toast again.” he intoned, trying to cap off the lesson here.

”I’m not saying you need to physically hurt them. Sometimes the best pain is mental anguish. And there’s plenty of routes to get there. I’ve got Lynette’s Big Revenge Playbook in my head… There’s a few things I know we can try easily. They just… All ask you to be big and bold. Not scared. Not small like this, my Love…” he whispered gently, head against hers.

Trisha wished it would be that easy. That she could get revenge on all the people that had hurt her, and those who still did, and that would just solve all of her problems. But her insecurities would still be there. The thought of how much her Mom hated her, how she might end up all alone, still caused her breath to get caught in her throat. But maybe it would help? Maybe…

“I don't want to be scared." She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath before opening them again. Trying to not look so panicked… trying to accept the comfort of him being right there, his face so close, and what he was saying.

“I feel so helpless. It's not… I can't control it. I can't stop having p-" She bit her lip. It was difficult to admit what they were… as if it wasn't obvious. As if Casey hadn't already seen her have so many.
“Panic attacks. But, maybe if there's something I can do… I can handle it better. Like… Like when we were attacked. I was terrified, but I knew what I could do. It was the same against the Snake…"

She took another deep breath, then another. Slowly calming down. Managing to pick herself back up… but she still clung to Casey. He was her lifeline.
“When it's like this I feel like everything's been pulled out from under me and I'm just falling. I can't do anything about it… But if I could, I can focus on that. Maybe." It wouldn't be that easy. She couldn't just get rid of a deeply ingrained anxiety disorder with plans of revenge. But maybe slowly… slowly she could get better.

Casey only had one question on his mind.
”Then I only want to know how I can lift you, Trisha! Tell me how to pick you up… Because I’ll fucking lift you, spin you, twist you, fucking throw you if I have to, and I will fucking sprint to catch you again!” he urged, his hands gripping into hers.

His enthusiasm was so bright, like the daytime sun.

Trisha practically squinted against it, surprised by his immediate positive reaction. The answer was she didn't entirely know. She'd never had anyone to lift her up or fall back on. Both because there was never anyone to do it, and she'd never allow herself to…

“I honestly… Don't know. I'll have to think about it because I never really have. Or had anyone so willing to throw me around and catch me." Her eyes creased, lips managing to pull up into a slight, soft smile as she looked at him. She was so glad she had him… That she was able to come out of the panic earlier than she normally could.
“For now, just keep supporting me like this. Having someone there already means a lot."

”I just love you so much. Like… I didn’t think I was going to meet you. You. As in, the person you’ve become in my life, this… Constant fucking motivator. Trisha, I was so fucking lonely before you came into my life, and I know that we’ve definitely moved too fucking fast. But I don’t ever want to lose you!” Casey was teary-eyed now, just holding Trisha’s hands.

”I’ll take whatever you’ve got! Anything!”

“I don't want to lose you either." Trisha sniffed, blinking back the tears that had just been waiting for another chance to fall. But it wasn't the same. There was still a hint of panic- scared of how much she loved him and needed him now. They had moved too fast… but she always moved too fast. At least it wasn't just her.

“It doesn't matter how fast we've moved… I know my feelings won't change. That's what matters." She'd love him for as long as she was allowed to.
“A-And I've already given you so much more of… myself than I normally would. Because I love you too, and I trust you, and I don't ever want to be without you either."

Back to a life of moving from bad relationship to bad relationship, punctuated by loneliness in between. The loneliness that had pushed her to take whatever affection she could get.
“I- I do get scared, because I like you so much. But I won't let that win. I want to stay with you forever."

Quiet embraced the two of them, sealing them together in warmth as Casey pulled Trisha in tightly and rolled back into position. Love was a blanket, and a big green couch. Safety was the girth of his forearms, or the concave of her collar where Casey could place his lips. Security was knowing that they were both too fed up with everything else to go anywhere. This was the only paradise left. The only safe place…

He only wished she felt the same way.
Hidden 1 yr ago 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Bepo Park

Today was particularly cold. Thursdays generally sucked for Casey in the first place, as they were one of the days he was training the newest security recruits. Young Adepts of the Temple getting their first jobs in the “family duties” that spread work across their inner sanctum. Fill an office here, put a couple people with the right degrees somewhere else; all of a sudden a small organization can very effectively control much larger operations from within their own scope.

Distribution of labor, but equal distribution of applied pressure upon young people who had the choice to leave. The goal was to keep them in the system, as guarded away from the outside as possible. Frankly, he didn’t know what the fuck was coming at this point. Not after the things that had been said a few days ago. However, time waited for no man or machination. While things had gone belly up seemingly, there was still a memo for the next meeting in Casey’s inbox that night, along with that classic Lynette non-apology.

Thus, they were in Beppo Park on the Northern edge of the city. The car was warm at least, and would stay that way while they waited for the others who would be joining them. Having not slept in the last couple of days, Casey was dealing with less and less time between meals before he experienced agitation. While the magical food did wonders at staving off sleep, the body became more and more ravenous to compensate.

So they were there early, and Casey was stuffing his face with last night’s dinner rolls.
”Look, I know just as well as any soldier that plans only make it so far… But can we at least talk about how we can present a unified front here? Like, y’know, obviously Tansy’s not gonna flirt with me in front of my Mom, right? Or, do you think she will? And even then, like, if she’s provoking you clearly, should I react?”

He was speaking through mouthfuls of bread, pre-buttered but once-more cold which just about entirely defeated the point.

Trisha sat with her legs pulled up to her chest, arms wrapped around them. The classic anxious Trisha posture. Her head rested on her knees, turned to watch Casey with a slight smile. She was trying to enjoy just looking at him for a moment… the short period of peace. Tired as she was, even him stuffing his face was cute. While she had slept, it hadn’t been much or good sleep. Without him there to hug her it was difficult to get to and stay asleep…

“If she thinks she can get away with flirting with you in front of Lynette, she will,” Trisha said, already tense posture getting tenser. Her fingers dug into her legs, through the thick material of her dark green corduroy pants.
“I think… No, don’t react. We should try to stay calm.”

It seemed incredibly unrealistic when she’d blown up a few days ago. She hadn’t been prepared for what Lynette said then… but she was more prepared when it came to Tansy. Hopefully. It was difficult.
“I don’t know, but they’re both trying to get us to react. So I think… if you can help me stay calm? And I’ll help you. So we can be united.” Would it even work? Would she be able to not react? She’d managed it around Lynette a few times, but it would be difficult not to just sink into the normal sullen way she acted around Tansy.

“But… I don’t know if I can handle them both, Casey…”

Casey shrugged his shoulders, letting a blast of White Lux rock off into the distance to hunt for a return from Lynette. It took a while, but she sent back something that felt like a hug. Whether or not that was her way of being funny or actual genuine affection was never something Casey could discern.

”You can, and you will… Because we will do it together. And, besides, Lynette’s unpredictable. We can’t know for sure she’ll be in that kind of mood today. And I brought some alcohol for her-”
Casey reached into his coat and pulled out a flask, jiggling it around and letting the alcohol within slosh around.

”-so that she can at least turn off a bit. You want a tug?” he asked, offering it to Trisha.

It was tempting. So tempting… But for Trisha drinking was a risk. How she was varied. Normally it made things more extreme, whatever way they went.
“Thanks, but I don’t want to risk it… I might react more.” Trisha shook her head. She shuffled a bit in her seat closer to him. For a moment, she just looked at him. Then, after some consideration, she decided ‘fuck it.’

She stepped over the centre console, awkwardly clambering onto his lap. Immediately her body twisted around as she burrowed in against him.
“Being close to you is more helpful. I… I know it’ll be fine if we do it together. Tansy will definitely be difficult… but I guess there’s nothing she can say that Lynette doesn’t already know. She definitely won’t like what we want to do. We could want to do something perfectly in line with her, and she’d still pick it apart.”

”At least Mom liked the beer garden carnival aesthetic. The theme wasn’t the problem for her, so she’ll be on our side for that unless Tansy really blows her away. And there’d have to be way more pumpkins involved.” Casey sighed, shaking his head.

”We just have to stay firm on what we want. It shouldn’t be too hard, I just… I can’t believe she’s actually going to do it. Lynette… The thing.
He’d been expressly told to not refer to the happening as anything else. He couldn’t even say Maria without Trisha breaking down into a fervor.

Trisha’s body shook a little bit, and her lips pressed together. Even it being mentioned so vaguely was enough to cause her panic, even if it was the kind she could handle without a full blown anxiety attack.
“It’ll be fine. She won’t come. She’s too busy.” It was what Trisha had been saying to comfort herself. But… wouldn’t both be bad? Either she came at the behest of someone else, or cared so little to not bother. Either way, Trisha lost.

“I just don’t understand what Lynette gains from it,” she continued quietly. She tensed up more. Just to make her suffer?
“Maybe she won’t. Maybe today it won’t be mentioned at all, and she actually won’t.”

Casey stuffed another roll into his mouth, reaching down and grabbing his diet soda to wash it down with. Regretting every second of drinking the disgusting sludge, he wished he’d at least sprung for the actual non-diet drink. What was the stress worth otherwise? Protecting Trisha was the only thing…

”I can take a guess if you actually want my input…” he offered to her, taking a deep breath. He didn’t want to say torture, but it felt like that.

Trisha furrowed her brow. Did she want that, or would she rather just not know? No, she had to know so she could deal with it a little better. Not that she wanted to deal with it at all… fuck, she’d rather just forget about it. But she couldn’t.

“I do… why would I bring it up if I didn’t?” She replied a bit shortly, before catching herself. No, no, she didn’t want to take it out on Casey. She needed him more than anything right now. Take a deep breath, calm down a bit. He hadn’t meant anything by if you actually want. He wasn’t trying to set her off.
“Sorry, I’m anxious, I didn’t mean to snap.”

Casey nodded his head in understanding.
”I appreciate you saying that… Apology accepted.”

His free hand reached out to cup Trisha’s as best he could.
”Mum’s got two speeds. Mom, and Lynette. Like two people living in the same body, they’ve got some crossover on things. For her, she’s… Gurdjieffian. She’s always looking to put people into mental grapples. She needs to see the strain.”

What was worse is that he knew why. Her parents hadn’t exactly been the greatest when it came to sheltering their own kids. Plenty of mental anguish. Plenty of not understanding. He didn’t love thinking about the grandparents he never met when the only information he had of them was through accidental transference and purposeful stories.

”Domination. To see if you break, or if you rise. The more you break, the more of a tool you are. The more you rise, the more she respects you. To a certain extent, at least.”
Not that she had a great deal longer to make herself a nuisance to them. Come next year, he wasn’t even sure what life would look like…

Casey let another ping rock across the sky, and got a near immediate response. It wasn’t long before the Limo was pulling up. He only really had enough time to stash his rolls and wipe his fingers on a stray napkin. Without thinking, he leaned over to give Trisha a kiss, then patted her on the leg.

”Just… Remember. Unified front. We’re not gonna stoop to any bait they throw for us.”
He spoke with intent, looking her directly in the eye as he did so. And then he was out of the car, moving around to open Trisha’s door.

As the two got out, the Limo driver was making the same motion to let the rear door swing open.

A well-manicured hand with nails painted in a toxic lime green emerged from the backseat of the limo. It made a ‘come here’ motion when the chauffeur didn’t immediately offer his hand out and struck like a cobra as a white glove was extended out to it. The owner of the hand emerged from the limousine like the girl from the Ring, slowly and ominously, with her other hand clawing at the frame of the car to steady herself, except instead of a drowned girl it was a middle aged woman who looked like she had been ripped directly out of an advert from the fifties. It made the trendy, oversized, rose gold water bottle look even more anachronistic as it struggled to be held in the other hand. It was like the wrong accessory had been dropped in the Barbie box.

Tansy Vanburen withdrew her hand from the chauffeur’s like it was fire without even giving him as much as a nod of appreciation. There was a slight wobble to her step as she distanced herself from the help, smoothing out the part of her orange button-up sweater that had become bunched from sitting. Then again, perhaps she was just using it to wipe off her hand, as she immediately hid the sweater behind her periwinkle princess coat as she rebuttoned it, the long wool jacket just a bit too tight around the midsection and squeezing her like an overstuffed sausage. A small fascinator decorated with lace and ribbons like one would wear to a tea party was clipped to her hair.

“Pa-tri-cia~! Darling~!”

Trisha didn't quite cover up her reactionary grimace, not even acknowledging it. In the effort of staying calm… better to be rude and ignore Tansy than immediately snap.

Not far behind her, Lynette had pulled herself out of the back and out into the cold November air. Immediately, Casey was stunned by a flash of actual color. Something more human, Lynette wore a pair of emerald wide-legged pants and a dark chocolate blazer that covered up a lighter cream blouse. As she stepped out fully, she slipped a wide-brimmed hat from the seat and let it rest atop her tightly rolled hair buns.

As she turned fully, it became more clear that the coat was sashed together around the neck like a cloak, and her arms were otherwise withdrawn fully under its warmth.

”Oh, didn’t I tell you he’d force them to be early? I think that’s a point for me, Tansy…” Lynette smiled smugly, approaching her son and Trisha with some serious energy and gusto. Two things she never seemed to lack in the face of outsiders.

“Chalk one up on the scoreboard,” said Tansy, her laugh nothing more than a bit of air moving through her teeth as she smiled broadly at Lynette. The smile faded as the Matriarch of the Richoux family moved towards her son, Tansy’s eyes narrowing as she stared down the woman. With a bat of her lashes the predatory stare switched from Lynette to Trisha as she took a long, sucking sip from her waterbottle’s straw, broadcasting a series of blinks at her young half-sister in some kind of uncrackable code.

Blink, blink, blink, blink blink: Don’t.

Lynette reached out and up to pinch Casey’s cheek slightly before getting up on her tiptoes to kiss his face.
”Hello, Sweetheart. How’s work been?”

Casey couldn’t help but play the role. At least he’d do his best.
”Oh, not much different than it was last time we talked.”

”Ahuh. Are we, uh-” good? Okay? Prepared to move on? Lynette’s face became an immediate cringe. It passed between Casey and Trisha like an apology from her lips.

”Oh, well… I’m not sure about that one Mom. We’ll talk about it later.”
And then Casey turned, eager to face the new problem far more head on.

”Tansy! Would you imagine my surprise when I heard you were in charge of bringing our vision to life… Tell me, how do you like spending time with my dear ol’ Mum?”
Casey approached with wide arms like he was going to offer a hug.

“Oh, we had an absolutely marvelous time together. I don’t think I’ve ever met someone more delightful. You must be Leon. Your mother talked so highly of you,” said Tansy, the smile on the corner of her lips twitching ever so slightly as she countered the hug attempt with a full extension of her hand to offer it up for a shake instead. “It’s so nice to finally meet you.”

Another machinegun of blinks were fired off at Trisha: Don’t Fuck? Don’t Fucking, perhaps?

Meanwhile, Lynette remained on the sideline with Trisha.

”You’re entitled to how you feel. I can’t take back the invitation, but I will say that if it’s truly a problem, I’ll back whatever decision you two make. I’m truly sorry.”
It was like she couldn’t help herself.

“I'm sure you are." Trisha looked at Lynette near emotionlessly. She couldn't muster up a fake smile, but she at least held back from reacting. Burying everything deep down to come back up when it was just her and Casey later. She was uncomfortable from the moment the two of them stepped out of the limo together, and it only got worse when Casey moved away. Then, Lynette brought it up immediately. As if she meant any bit of that apology… It was just all part of the play. It was so difficult to not immediately react. Especially when she didn't have that physical stability from him…
Unified front. Don't take the bait. Trust him.

She cast a pointed glance towards Tansy, giving her oldest sister a nod but no other greeting. Then she looked back at Lynette. Her lips twitched up towards a polite smile.
“You can prove you're truly sorry by not meddling with my family affairs in the future."

Trisha’s nod was answered by a carpet bombing of so many blinks that it would wipe a village clean off the map. The static was clearing and the transmission could now clearly be received: Don’t. Fucking. Embarrass. Me.

While she wished she didn't, Trisha understood what Tansy was trying to convey with her insane blinks. Every Vanburen had run afoul of a Tansy beration after missing a secret message she tried to pass them. It was a pain to deal with her like that. Of course, Trisha normally ignored it. Don't embarrass her? As if Tansy didn't embarrass herself most of the time. But it did give her an excuse to get away from a conversation she didn't want to have with Lynette.

“Oh my God, Tansy, are you alright? Are you having a stroke- you're eyes are twitching and your memory's clearly off!" She moved forward like a genuinely concerned younger sister, stopping just shy of Tansy and immediately beside Casey. The act couldn't quite be followed through physically. The thought of physical touch, affection even faked, was equally disdained on both sides. Normally Trisha didn't even bother pretending, letting her true feelings show like they had when Tansy and Casey first met. But today all of that sullenness was covered up.

“This is Casey, my boyfriend. Who you met three weeks ago? Don't tell me you've already forgotten?" Trisha frowned, gaze filled with concern. Her head then dropped, managing to look almost sad.
“Or maybe you just don't care? I thought you did… I guess I was mistaken that you were making an effort to be a proper Big Sister to me. At least that's what Casey suggested when we found out you were helping with this." Her head tilted up towards Casey, silently imploring him to confirm her lies.

Casey was lost in a pool of White Lux.

Was that… Morse Code?
The actual vocalized communications were always more jarring than the thought diffusion. Too bad she didn’t go for it this time.
Why do you ask questions about things you know the answers to?

Lynette laughed aloud inside of Casey’s mind.
Grampy used to think I had tourettes…
It does seem like a tick sometimes, Mom.

A shoulder shrug passed between their minds, and Casey was released from the fog. It wasn’t like he hadn’t thought about that point. It was dismissed rather quickly, giving Tansy’s primordial nature. Like all animals untamed from the wild, Tansy did as she pleased. Just like someone else Casey knew very well…

”Oh, Trisha… Tansy’s just playing around clearly. Just like Big Sisters do, everyone gets a little teasing. After all, you’re always trying to be a good Big Sister, right?”
Casey grinned a smile that looked like it’d been abused. The kind of smile that would hide under the bed at the first loud noise. Weak, with no chance to survive direct attack. It was only meant to give Tansy the uncomfortable feeling one gets when watching a commercial for donating to animal shelters. Some kind of vague guilt.

”I mean, ever since we met, I knew you loved Trisha deeply. So it only made sense that you’d be getting involved now because of that? Or, did you happen to join Tigo Carrera’s Pilates and Dance classes down at that new big gym they built in the South part of town? Must’ve met Mom there, didn’t you?”
Tigo was a big fitness influencer, and a Blind member of the Temple. Very popular with the kind of crowd Casey assumed Tansy frequented.

“Oh, of course, Casey. Quite the detective your son is, Lynette. Casey’s on the case. Obviously I’m here to support my baby sister. Patricia and I are just having a bit of sport. We’re a couple of pranksters–Patty especially. She truly commits to the bit. You just simply can’t trust a word that comes out of her mouth, especially if it’s about me. She’s actually quite funny. I’m sure you’ll realize that once you get to know her,” said Tansy.

Tansy was utterly immune to Casey’s tragic smile. She wouldn’t crack even if Sarah McLachlan jumped out of a bush and began singing in the arms of an angel. Tansy was the kind of woman who saw those cardboard boxes full of golden retriever puppies and asked why she should care about a bunch of little parasites that didn’t even try to pull themselves up by their own puppy-sized bootstraps? The only time she had ever felt guilt was when she broke out the Hӓagen-Dazs in her most trying times. A craving for vanilla bean overcame her at the mention of Tigo Carrera. Casey must’ve known because Trisha had told him, but how the fuck had her little sister found out about her latest failed fling?

“You should consider getting a refund if you’ve signed up for any of those Pilates classes, Lynette. While it's better than no exercise, studies have shown that the health benefits gained from it are miniscule when compared to better forms of exercise. Plus, a girl friend of mine attended the class and said she was made very uncomfortable by Mr. Carrera. I’ve been doing this thing called hot yoga and my guru is this absolutely fantastic Muslim girl. She pushes us really hard. I feel like I’m going to die sometimes by the end of the class, but the result speaks for itself. You should join me next time. I’m sure Miss Nour would absolutely love to have another pupil, or, well, ‘victim’ as she likes to call us. She’s so fun for being, um, from a more traditional family,” rambled Tansy, holding the conversation hostage.

“Anway, to answer your question, no. I met your mother over some tea and we had a lovely time, didn’t we, darling?” asked Tansy, giving Lynette a smile that had been practiced for years upon years that the uninitiated would swear to be authentic.

Trisha hadn't been able to hold back her glare over Tansy calling her Patty before heavily implying she was a liar and Casey barely knew her. But it quickly turned into a wide eyed stare when her sister mentioned Miss Nour. Surely that couldn't be the same Nour Trisha knew. There was no way Vashti was teaching a yoga class. If she was… Trisha hoped she'd eat Tansy and put them out of their misery.

“I’m sure you did, since you're both so alike," she commented snidely, looking between Lynette and Tansy with a overly sweet, fake smile.

Lynette’s mouth opened widely at Trisha’s comment, playfully pouting over it.
”Oh, Trisha! Tansy and I may share some excellent qualities, but I assure you that what we share most in common is our love for you. Lynette smiled, shrugging her shoulders to dismiss any furthering of the topic.

She did look back at Tansy then, lifting a hand and gently batting the woman’s shoulder as if they were old chums.
”And why did you not mention this Mr. Carrera situation earlier!? Casey, please… I expect a full investigation into this on grounds of Heresy!”

Casey squirmed. He’d never met this person before, and maybe he was a Blind… But he’d had enough problems dealing with Trisha’s anxiety over his personal prejudice. He didn’t want this innocent man’s head in his hands over something that Tansy Vanburen was implying. But, he had zero tolerance for things like that. So, rather than let the moment escape his chance to leave an impression, his face turned from slightly displeased to deathly serious.

”That’s an incredibly serious accusation to level at someone. You understand there’s lawful penalties for negligent claims like that, correct?” he asked calmly, despite his furrowed brow.

Lynette giggled, turning her head and torso without her legs to Tansy.
”Listen to him… Lawful penalties... Casey?-” she paused, letting herself shift back. ”-I’m certain that Tansy wouldn’t lie to us. So, surely you’ll find something he’s guilty of. Won’t you?”

He’d not be following that subliminal suggestion.

”We’ll see what comes of it is all I can say… Now, come on; surely the both of you have better things to be doing elsewhere… Let’s get this taken care of, shall we?”
Casey’s hand swept up toward the two women and off into the wide open park space down a small hill from the car lot.

Beppo Park was one of the public spaces “adopted” by the Temple of Charming and Graceful Individuals, placing them loosely in charge of maintaining and beautifying the area. In turn, they were usually never given a hard time when they applied for local ordinances to host events there. They’d even installed platforms on clever “walking” rigging that allowed them to be moved and reconfigured at the necessity of the event.

Blinds didn’t need to know it wasn’t motorized. They didn’t need to know how it worked at all, so long as it never broke. Casey stared down at the platforms with a skeptical eye knowing full well it may be his turn to goad the ancient things into actually moving.
God, please don’t let one break.

Casey’s arms swept across the park, finally pulling Trisha back to his side as close as he could tuck her. Between the cold and the insanity, he wanted to give her as much shelter as he could provide.

”So, you’ve done this before,Tansy. What do you actually need to know? Just like… What our theme is? I’ve never managed anything like this before, I’ll admit it. Surprising, I know.-” he trailed off sarcastically.

“It’s a good thing I’m here then. The last thing you would ever want your event to be is unremarkable,” said Tansy, seemingly not picking up on the sarcasm. “I cannot recall the amount of galas and events I’ve been to where everyone was absolutely bored out of their mind simply because of poor planning and bad pacing.

Tansy pulled a surprisingly thick pair of glasses out of her jacket and put them on, followed by her phone as she opened up a notes app. Her impossibly perfect posture somehow grew even more rigid as she leered over Beppo Park like a general before battle. Her lips thinned in disapproval as she scanned the area, but she didn’t strike out with the typical backhanded comment. There was a clear shift in her demeanor as if she was actually invested in making sure that the Temple’s event was a success. Then again, perhaps it wasn’t too big of a shift, as the event was now going to be a reflection of Tansy. Therefore, it had to be perfect.

“A theme is a start, yes. My basic assumption would be we start with ‘autumnal’ since it’s for Thanksgiving and then zhush is up from there, making it a uniquely Temple-themed holiday while still adhering to tradition. However, I am unfamiliar with the Temple’s doctrines. You would know the expectations of the guests better than I. We can do whatever feels appropriate,” said Tansy matter-of-factly.

“Brainstorming these ideas is the easy part. The challenge lies in the logistics. How many guests are we expecting to accommodate? More importantly, how married are we to using an outdoor venue? The weather is extremely fickle and we don’t want something we can’t control to ruin our evening. Unless there’s a large enough shelter hiding somewhere in this park, we’d need to assume the worst and come prepared with tents and space heaters.“

In the end, it was no small effort aligning the satellite dish that was the Tansy’s expectation to the orbiting possibilities that came from being involved with the Temple. Granted, most of it had to be explained away in some instance, but between Casey and Lynette’s instantaneous line of communication and their willingness to play around the edges of expectation, plans were somehow set. He’d even shown off the moving park platforms without there being any malfunctions, despite one section’s very clear and established desire to remove the head of its handlers.

But once everything was clearly translated between all parties, the outdoor venue was settled for. A strong layout was created based on the expectations of the people commissioning the event. In spite of many half-failed provocations from Lynette and stubborn refusals from Tansy, Casey and Trisha quietly agreed that things were at least going better than they’d hoped. Even if only partly.

With things finishing up, the early evening was beginning to crawl up around St. Portwell’s quiet North. All parties satisfied with the proceedings, there was only the short walk up the hill and back to the cars.

”Ahhh… Well, I’m just chuffed. It seems like we made the right choice changing our usual planner over to you, Tansy. Frankly? I’ve never felt more secure about our plans.” Lynette cooed, playfully curling her arms around her Son to give him a big friendly hug.

“You cannot even imagine how overjoyed I am to hear that,” said Tansy, giving a wide smile. She prided herself on making people regret it when they chose someone other than her. “Between your feedback and my capable hands this will be the greatest Temple Thanks…excuse me, Harvest Festival of all time.”

Lynette’s smile broadened as if she was in competition with the other woman for champion faker. The group had been walking toward the hill, and as the incline came, Lynette cleared her throat.
”Oh, Casey… Can we talk about something before we return to the cars? Privately?” she asked with the kind of sweetness that only a doting Mother could muster.

Casey’s eyes narrowed instinctively, teeth clicking together as his jaw locked up. What was he going to say, no? God knew it wasn’t important… Just some mental I.E.D. she wanted to put under a log that he’d flip over later.

”Is it something so important our guest can’t hear?” Casey asked, cleverly leaving out any mention of Trisha as if Lynette wasn’t specifically singling her out.

”Oh, this is immensely detailed Temple stuff. Very sophisticated, has to do with the… Y’know… Aura of the park. Like Tansy mentioned earlier, the vibes are off. I find that a typical problem, so we should handle the solution together with a private prayer. Tansy, darling, I know this must be terribly rude of me to ask, but could you escort Trisha and yourself up to the cars? Just wait there, you can feel free to get into the back of the Limo if it suits you. I’ll be right there.” Lynette’s gaze turned downward to stare at Tansy and Trisha with some kind of… Wholly different energy.

Like she was magic. She was, but even the person who couldn’t ever see or understand may have, with that look, felt deep within themselves that she was magical. Casey wasn’t fooled, but his hands were bound at that moment.

”Ma…-” he said, turning to look down at Trisha with a frown.
”-Is it necessary to do today?

”You heard what Tansy said. If someone outside the circle can tell there’s something off, then that should be a massive red flag for you to deal with!”

Casey’s face became pained, and he looked back at Trisha again. His hand reached into his pocket, and he pulled out the keys.
”If you need them… I’ll be up in a few minutes.”

His hand let go, placing the car keys in her hand.
”Just turn and walk. I’ll be right behind you.”

Usually, he’d have turned by now… But who he was dealing with, and what he knew was happening, made it impossible for that small trigger to pass up his mind. He could never turn on her in a situation like this.

Trisha wasn't happy about Lynette dragging Casey away, no matter how quick it'd be. She was smart and paranoid enough to see why. It'd take an idiot to not see how Lynette had been targeting her… Why? Why was she trying to put Trisha in all of these situations to make her miserable? And why couldn't she just deal with it, rather than reacting? Her face scrunched up, lips pressing into a harsh line. Unhappy, looking up at Casey sullenly… but it wasn't his fault. He wasn't turning away from her.

She put the keys in her jacket pocket, but didn't walk away immediately. Instead she pushed up onto her toes to quickly kiss him. To make sure he knew she wasn't upset with him.
“Alright. Miss you already."

There was no effort to wait for Tansy as Trisha turned around and made her way back up the hill to the cars. She stopped in front of Casey's car, frowning. She wanted to just get inside and slam the door on her sister's face, but she knew it wouldn't work out like that. Tansy would claw her way in or would make her life miserable at a later date… Thanksgiving itself, probably. She'd rather deal with Tansy right now, when it was just the two of them, rather than in front of so many other people.

Trisha turned, leaning against the car and fixing Tansy with a narrow eyed stare. Now that it was just them all pretenses of forced politeness and fake smiles were dropped. Just the normal sullen frown Trisha wore around family. She didn't want to talk to Tansy, but maybe if she started the conversation she'd have the upper hand. And there was one thing she was curious about…

“How’d you convince Ezra to attend next week?" It was probably the normal ‘social pressure', but that didn't seem enough when he knew the Temple was a cult. There had to be something else… and even if there wasn't, Trisha wanted to try steer the conversation off her.

“The same way I convinced the rest of the family to join us as well–with charm and grace,” said Tansy, the smile on her face thinning as there weren’t others around warranting for her to put in as much of an effort. “Frankly, I’m surprised any of us were invited. I would say pleasantly, but I can’t shake the feeling that by the end of the evening they’ll stray from my plan and pull out a punch bowl full of Kool-aid and ask for us to drink. Who convinced you to make this a family affair? Your new toy or the one pulling his strings?”

Of course, Tansy hit an immediate sore spot. Trisha hated how under all of her disgustingly plastic layers she actually had something of a brain. It was certainly amazing at picking out the little details that would irritate Trisha. The answer was both, technically. Lynette invited her whole family in some sick attempt to break her down, then Casey convinced her it was better to spend the holiday together than apart. But there was no way she was telling Tansy that.

“He isn’t that- And I wasn’t convinced. I wasn’t happy I’d have to spend the holiday with two boring old people- sorry, you and Ezra, cause everyone else managed to escape the city. Casey suggested we combine the two and I thought, why not? It’s easier to deal with so many annoying people with him.” She folded her arms, scowling at Tansy.
I’m surprised you wouldn’t immediately drink from the Kool-aid. You seem the type!”

“I know Patricia, I seem to be everyone’s type. It’s a burden I have to shoulder daily. But I’m not worried about myself–this isn’t the first time loonies have attempted to recruit me. That Lynette gives me the creeps,” said Tansy, stalking her way closer to the car as she lowered her voice. “I’m worried about you, Patty. You’re so…impressionable, but surely you’ve even noticed something is off about them.”

Don’t pretend to care,” Trisha sneered, rolling her eyes. It wasn’t like Tansy actually did. It was the fake big sister act- but she’d be the happiest to have the blackmail material of Trisha joining a cult for the future.

“I’m not stupid. I know that there’s something off. I’ve been dealing with them for weeks… ‘Off’ doesn’t even begin to describe Lynette. But cult leaders tend to be creepy and manipulative. I’m fully aware of what’s going on, so save me the speech. There’s no blind following here- just because I’m dating her son doesn’t mean I’m trusting anything out of her mouth.“

“Oh, Patty,” said Tansy with a stage actress sigh, lowering her head in disappointment before flicking her eyes back up at Trisha like a switchblade knife. “I meant Casey.”

Tansy folded her arms over her chest as her stare threatened to carve at and crack through the rib bones protecting Trisha’s heart, “He really assumed the worst when I said a friend of mine was made uncomfortable by Tigo. For all Casey knows I could’ve meant that she just found the pilates class too high impact, yet instead of seeking clarification he was so quick to leap to accusations. I imagine a lot of your previous boyfriends would also jump so quickly to the defense of a supposed predator because the alternative of trusting the word of a woman was absolutely crazy. How did things work out for them? More importantly, how did things work out for you?”

Tansy was looming over Trisha now, glaring down at her dear little sister. The setting sun cast a shadow across the older woman’s face as her lip twitched into an unsettling smile, “I just don’t want to see you get hurt again.”

What? She meant Casey? A shiver ran down her spine, her scowl only deepening to cover it up. Tansy was right about her previous boyfriends, as much as Trisha hated that. But Casey wasn’t like that. He wasn’t. He just hadn’t wanted to deal out Temple style justice on someone possibly innocent. That was it. It made sense he’d jumped to that conclusion! So had Trisha! It wasn’t to defend a possible predator… it just wasn’t.

He was different, right? It had been three weeks. He’d treated her so well. None of her past boyfriends waited that long to show their true colours… He wasn’t like that. She trusted him. She loved him.

“Casey’s not like them. He just doesn’t trust your word because half of what you say is a lie, and the other half is purposefully twisted truth! Like right now… you’re just trying to get rid of the one good thing in my life. It’s not like you cared when I was with all of those previous boyfriends. You saw me after one h- hit me when we broke up, and what did you say? ‘Oh, Patricia, there’s this awful mark on your face. You should get that checked out!‘ Trisha mockingly imitated Tansy’s tone, glaring up at her.

“He’d never hurt me like them… Because he loves me!”
She wished she completely believed it. That he wouldn’t hurt her at all. That things wouldn’t work out like they always did… Badly.

“The one good thing in your life?” A sharp, shrill laugh escaped from Tansy’s throat. “Oh my gosh, Patty, you truly are the queen of the pity parties. You’re rich, you come from a powerful family, and you never once face a true struggle in your life. You could sit down now and do nothing and there would be people to take care of you until you die of old age. We’re in the same boat here. I’m more like you than you think. When everything is handed to you on a silver platter all of it becomes quite mundane after a while. We’re both dying of boredom and desperate for a cure. But while I treat it by entertaining others and giving them a taste of a life they think they want, you find yours in a more selfish way.”

“How can you say I do not care when I was clearly worried about your injury? If you had cooperated with myself or Ezra then charges would’ve been pressed immediately against that bastard, but you played coy and pushed us away because if we helped you that wouldn’t fit whatever pathetic narrative you’re trying to achieve,” said Tansy. She should’ve considered a career in Hollywood after all as her eyes began to well up.

“Stop pretending like I’m some wicked, evil, fairy tale half-sister and start accepting that I do actually care about you. I’m just afraid that I’m the only one here who actually does. Yes, I’d admit, sometimes I tease you, sometimes I tell half-truths to get a reaction, but it’s only because that’s the only kind of engagement I can ever get out of you. Trisha, I love you. I am not your enemy here,” said Tansy, her honeyed words dripping with venom as her eyes narrowed into snake slits. She reached her hand out to cup the cheek that had been struck by that awful ex, guessing at which one it had been. “You are.”

“What’s the one thing all those awful boyfriends had in common?” asked Tansy. Her eyes had dried but she didn’t not give a cruel smile either, her face remaining a hauntingly neutral guise of brutal honesty that only a family member could deliver. Tansy didn’t give Trisha the answer. She knew her little sister’s insecurities well enough that she trusted her to figure it out. “Maybe Casey’s not the worst guy in the world, but he’s still just like them.”

Trisha flinched back and away from Tansy’s hand. It wasn’t normal. Their family was the opposite of the touchy feely kind that the Richoux were. Sure, some got affection from their moms, but for most there was none of that. Especially not between them- not since Tansy stopped trying to replace Trisha’s mom.

Why? Why? This was Tansy. She was lying. Playing some angle to make Trisha miserable. But why go to such lengths? There wasn’t even an audience? Trisha didn’t believe that she loved her, or she really cared… But… Trisha had been the one to push her away. Again and again because she had a mom, then suddenly she didn’t have that either. Maybe some tiny part of her did care. It wasn’t like anyone could care about her fully, or without that toxicity she brought out in them…

She was right. Trisha pushed them away that time, and every time… because she wanted pity? No, it was because she didn’t trust them. Had she ever really given any family member a chance? Or did she just lump them into the same group that she’d clashed with as a sullen teenager? Resented because James never loved her. Because she was jealous.

No, no, no, this was Tansy she was thinking about. Her personal tormenter. None of that was care.

But she was right about what her boyfriends had in common, wasn’t she? It was Trisha. They all dated the awful, unloveable her. Of course they were toxic, because she was too. What sane person would want to be with her? Why would anyone actually love her if they weren’t getting something out of it? She was her own worst enemy. Was she doing it again? Blinding herself in the hope she’d finally find someone who’d stick. To not feel loneliness. To cure boredom? But she wasn’t like her. She had faced true struggle. She’d fought a world ending threat at fourteen, and almost died multiple times!

“H- He’s not just like them. It doesn’t matter if they have that in common, he’s not,” Trisha asserted again, but there was less confidence in it. A slight wavering as her breathing started to quicken. The start of panic… But she suppressed it as best she could. Suppressed the pheromones that wanted to leak out. She didn’t want to alert Lynette.

“Is it so hard to believe that someone would actually like me?! That he doesn’t want anything- that he’s not awful like the rest? That maybe I’m not the problem?” Fuck. Trisha clenched her hands into trembling fists. She was trying to convince herself as much as she was Tansy.
“You’re wrong. You hardly know Casey- you hardly know me! And you don’t love me. If you did then you’re the one who’s like all my exes. You’re using ‘feelings’ as an excuse to manipulate me. You, not Casey. He’s never been like that. He’ll never be like that. Not this time. He’s not like them…”

It was obvious to someone that had known Trisha so long that it was getting to her, no matter what she said. The panicked heaving of her chest, the way her glaring eyes flickered around rather than just focusing on Tansy. She didn’t want to believe anything she said. Was struggling not to. So few people even considered uttering the words ‘I love you’ to her. “Y- you’re just lying to isolate me. I pushed you away because you always do this… So stop pretending to care! What have you ever done to prove it?!”

“Besides this?” hissed Tansy, gesturing to the park with her cellphone loaded up with preliminary notes for the Temple’s harvest festival.

Tansy glared at Trisha, and when the young woman refused to meet her gaze it sparked a malfunction in her programming. A flash of unrighteous, apocalyptic rage fired up in Tansy’s eyes as her nostrils flared, her face breaking free of its botox seal as her teeth began to grind away at the veneers. One hand gripped her water bottle so tightly that it threatened to dent the one hundred percent recycled materials while the other wringed itself around the fabric of her already ill-fitting coat, pulling at the seams. Tansy had canceled plans to be here, and this was the thanks she got? She was coiled like a cobra now, ready to sink her fangs into Trisha and drown her over privileged and undeserving blueblood in venom.

A black SUV crept up alongside the limousine. Tansy had texted her driver while touring the grounds with the others. He would hear an earful about how he was late, but for now she held up a finger to the tinted window to signal for one moment. His presence was the only thing that saved Trisha as Tansy unwinded, an easy smile replacing the look of an avenging devil. Tansy chuckled and shook her head.

“I’m sorry, Patricia. You’re right,” said Tansy with a nonconfrontational shrug. She might’ve meant that Trisha was right about how hard it was to believe that someone would like her, but that wasn’t what she said. Tansy tucked a finger under her chin and batted her lashes up towards heaven. She began to back away towards the SUV, or perhaps just maneuver herself out of striking distance. “Or rather, I hope you’re right. This time it will be different. You deserve to be happy.”

“What?" Trisha's eyes stopped darting around, staring at Tansy in shock. She was just backing down like that? What? Was… was it a threat? No, how could it be? Did she… really care? No, that didn't make sense either. Trisha didn't even truly believe she deserved to be happy, even though everything she did was to attain that.

But the sudden deescalation was worse than if Tansy kept going. The panic only clutched Trisha stronger. She didn't understand. Tansy never apologised, not unless it was one that was so clearly fake. A certain tone that all the Vanburen could read… lacking here. But there was no way she actually meant it.

“I am right, and I am happy. So stay out of my relationship." Harsh, bitter words said without much conviction. She was happy, sure, but was she right? Would things really be different when… she was always the problem…

There was enough time for Tansy to get unnervingly close to her escape… Maybe that was intentional.

”Tansy, sweetheart!? I don’t suppose that’s your car waiting?”

The looming figures draped both in raven hair crested the hill with their heads, then with massive strides both were in full view before another step could be made. Lynette almost skipped along her pathway as the ground leveled out, gracefully slipping across the pavement with only the most essential steps being taken. The impression was undeniable, that she almost glided… Almost.

But not far behind her were the very purposeful and almost violent steps of a man who was not where he wanted to be. He didn’t speak; not to his mother again. Not to Tansy. Not even to Trisha, save through physical action which spoke far louder in the end. Getting close to his beloved, the scowl turned to something like a smile. It was weak, frail, more to offer her solidarity than to express joy.

The truth was obvious to him, at least. That he’d heard, and that the Lynette special worked once again. Isolate, demotivate, reeducate. If she was hoping she could get to him through Trisha, she’d have to try a lot harder, he guessed. She hadn’t seemed particularly susceptible to those cult tactics. Not except that they turned her into a complete basket case who just wound up turning off entirely.

Trisha wasn’t a good cult member. And he knew his mother wasn’t stupid enough to believe she was. So, the only reason he presumed she was doing this was to break down his will. To make him tired, and her tired in a spiral of doom that would see him… Alone. Alone except his family again.

She had things Leon needed. There was no question in his mind that she had something all his siblings needed. But what was it for him? This job? The powers? Love? She’d not been able to avoid the information age’s vice grip over the zeitgeist of the younger generation: They knew what life was like outside of a cult. She’d long ago switched to a Moon-style celebration of her children as “chosen”, and did her best to return the freedoms she’d not believed in them having as younger people.

It was hard to remember sometimes that she legitimately saw the future. Sometimes with incredible clarity, to the point that she did change things. Or, presumably. Who was to say she didn’t just see how things were going to go anyway? All of the mental space she took up in Casey’s mind made it hard to not be pissed. More than pissed. She had been bothering him about something far more mundane than necessary, but they both knew that they were listening with equal interest just up the hill. And the fact that they could both easily hear it only made things more frustrating in the end, because she’d not only badmouthed him… She’d badmouthed Lynette.

And that wasn’t something that the Matron usually put up with. Not from outsiders. Which only made these days stranger… That she was having more and more people hurt or killed internally, but external influences seemed to be fading away. Maybe fading in.
Along with his quarter-smile, Casey’s hands reached out and wrapped around Trisha in a quick hug before shifting her in his arms. Momentum began to take them both back toward the car…

”Oh, and Casey? Don’t forget, those reports are very important to know how much extra we can allocate to this! Now, Tansy? If you were going to hypothetically follow me, we’d be meeting at the Cheradin on West Marble? Surely you kn-”

Casey slipped his hand down to the car door and nearly ripped it off swinging the thing open for Trisha to step in. He very consciously closed it softly, so as not to make her think it was her he was mad at. Frankly, he needed her to think it was Lynette, because if he went off on a rant about her sister and her family and how they treated her, he’d probably just send her into a panic spiral. He wouldn’t do that… Couldn’t.

Casey stood outside the car for a few more seconds, coming around and turning his head. Lynette’s voice was muffled, and so was Casey’s reply. But he opened the door on his side, and she grabbed an opportunity.

”Trisha!!! We’ll see you again soon, honey! Forget about all that other nonsense, it’s taken care of! Just you w-”
He slammed the door shut again, and his hand came out to point at Lynette. She seemed to be a little startled, but his voice was much louder than could be muffled through the car.

”I am not going to let you just do as you please!

Trisha flinched slightly, already curled into a tight ball in the passenger seat. Her gaze moved past Casey and Lynette, finding her sister on her escape. Her eyes narrowed into a sullen glare- but it didn’t have the same bite it normally did. She was shaken, at the very least.

Then Casey was in the car. With lightning speed that seemed almost illusory, the vehicle was already backing up out of the spot and turning toward the exit of Beppo Park.

Home

The car ride home was tense.

Silence lingered and festered. Trisha was so caught up in her own thoughts that she didn’t even think to ask Casey what had happened to upset him. It had to be Lynette. What else could it be?

At least he hadn’t heard what Tansy said. About Trisha, about her exes, about him. Because some of what Tansy said was right. Trisha was her own enemy. She was the problem. She was so wrapped up in her self pity… she pushed people away, she chose the wrong people. But she was also the one that pushed them to their limits.

So was it really their fault?

What was it they talked about a few days ago? Getting revenge? But how did that work when Tansy was right…

When Trisha was the problem in the equation.

Casey had talked about being so lonely before her. About how much he loved her and how she motivated him. It should bring her comfort, it should help her push away all these fears. But…

But how many women had he met since he came back from active duty? How many had he met that weren't from the Temple? It really didn't seem like that many... So how did he know that she was the one? That there wasn't someone better for him out there? Someone actually worthy of his love?

Wouldn't it be selfish for her to hold on, then? It would hurt so much to let him go... But did she really deserve someone like him? Did she deserve any of his love? She’d just keep hurting him and herself. He was one of the few good people she’d dated. It was fine now, but eventually it would be too much.

Then he’d leave. She wouldn’t even blame him, no matter how devastating it was.

It was the only way things could go when she was involved… because she’d never get better. She’d always be the problem. Her own enemy.

By the time they got back to the Apartment complex, Trisha had come to the decision that she’d pretend everything was fine. Withdraw, recharge, and push it down… Maybe she could be selfish. Like she always was. Cling. But should she…

Once they were inside the elevator, Trisha shuffled towards Casey, leaning against him. Like everything was normal. Pretending she was perfectly fine as if she hadn’t spent the whole car journey as a curled up ball of tension.

It inadvertently gave the illusion that she was going to open up to him, perhaps, as she spoke up finally.
“Do you have to go do those reports for… Lynette?” Trisha grimaced, trying not to feel a bit panicked at how he might react to her bringing that up. He’d seemed so angry.

But part of her hoped he did. It would make things easier for her.
“I understand if you have to… Even if you don’t want to.”

Ultimately, Casey wasn't satisfied with the response. It wasn't like she absolutely needed to be fully transparent with him, but at this point it was starting to feel like an insult. An insult to his abilities, but more importantly, his intelligence. He wondered if she thought of him like some dumb jarhead, because he assumed it didn't take a rocket scientist to parse out angst from normal behavior. Trisha wasn't a general yapper, so there were few audio queues to indicate the lowered mood.

But her embrace, the way her arms noodled up and barely held onto him when usually they clung for dear life, gave up the illusion. He could probably forgive her for forgetting the near-perpetual extrasensory spell, that he was able to hear and isolate sounds from hundreds of feet away. That if he tried real hard, he could hear her music through the floors between them from his office in the mornings… He'd heard everything.

And now he had to play stupid too. Because he said he wouldn't do this anymore… Wouldn't listen to her like that. Wouldn't spy. The last thing he wanted was to break Trisha's trust.

”I can probably save it for later… Did you need cuddles?” he asked, almost businesslike as if he were discussing a concessions in a deal.

Trisha tilted her head back to look up at him, brow furrowing slightly. Why was he asking like that. Like it was something he had to give her. Had he realised? Had Lynette listened in and said something to him? Was this it… Her hands clenched as she tried not to react.

“I always want cuddles, but I don’t need them right now?” Half truth, half lie. She needed them, but she knew she’d break if she got them. All those fears would come spilling out. She felt safest in his arms, but she felt her most vulnerable too… it was too close to the surface. She couldn’t. She didn’t want him to find out how she was always the problem.

“It wasn’t as bad as I expected. They were too busy trying to one up each other’s lies they didn’t have a chance to pull anything…”
She wished it was true. Would pretend it was. She could pretend the talk with Tansy hadn’t been anything out of the ordinary. Shit, but not… Not digging so deep. Not so painfully true. Not dragging up so many things she didn’t want to think about, and didn’t want anyone to know. Words that reminded her how pathetic she was.

”Maybe your sister didn't.” was Casey’s only response.

After all, it wasn't like he didn't know. He knew exactly what was up, and could only hope that at some point she'd get the hint and stop bumping into him hoping she was sneaking.

”Y'know it's pretty tough sometimes, Babe…”

Casey’s arm reached around her and brought her close, rubbing her side without much tenderness. It was almost a practiced motion.

”Like, basically the whole time, she was in my head. Honestly, I don't think she likes Tansy much either.”

Maybe she'd complain… Literally anything at this point.

Trisha went stiff, breathing quickening slightly. She could feel the difference in the way he touched her. It wasn’t as gentle as normal. It’s not like that, it’s not like that, it’s not-

“What do you mean either? Like… we don’t like her?”
Please say it’s like that, please-


”We don't, do we? Like Tansy, I mean? I assumed, y'know, we were kind of collectively anti-Tansy.” Casey replied, voice straining vaguely.

Trisha’s mind slowly ticked. It was like her thoughts were going in slow motion, as the elevator reached the top floor and the doors pinged open. She couldn’t figure out what he meant.

“We- we are? Was I… Did it look like I was acting close to her? She was just pretending to be a good older sister.” She frowned, the illusion of feeling perfectly fine beginning to drop a little… As if it had been much in the first place.
“Are you implying that I’m not?”

If one listened close enough, surely they'd hear the ellipses forming over and over in Casey's skull. Dot, dot, dot. Dot, dot, dot.

”Not fucking what? he asked, voice ringing out like a shot in the dark. He tried not to have a tone, but she was… Trying him. Testing him, it felt like.

“Not anti-Tansy.” Trisha tried her best not to react. Not to get even more tense, or to start breathing like she was one step away from a panic attack. She didn’t understand. Why was he acting like this?

“Because- because it sounded like you were implying I wasn’t.”

”All I said is that I don't think Lynette likes Tansy either. Where in that statement can you find an implication that your outlook on your sister has somehow improved?” he asked with an annoyed tone.

“Because you said ‘I assumed we’re collectively anti-Tansy’- as if I wasn’t.” Was she supposed to take it any other way? Had he meant Lynette all along? But Lynette wasn’t part of we or us.

“Why are you getting annoyed? You brought it up.”

Casey knew for a fact he wasn't crazy. Maybe he had a little attitude, but there was a difference between attitude and redirecting.
”Trisha, I didn't bring it up, Babe. You said it was good they didn't have time to pull bullshit. Ultimately, that's wrong and we both know it, and now that we have a chance to talk, you're avoiding it by starting a fucking argument with me! That's clearly why you're acting like this.

Casey's very direct statement hung in the air as his face turned down to look at her with a mixture of expectancy and pain.

What? Sure, okay, Trisha probably should’ve asked Casey what Lynette said that upset him. Obviously she did pull something. Obviously Tansy did too- but he didn’t know that! And she didn’t want him to.

Her eyes narrowed up at him for just a moment, before her head twisted to the side to avoid looking at him.
“Acting like what? I was acting normally until you- you started poking me like there was something I had to talk about. There isn’t. I’m not avoiding anything- I was just quiet before because I’m always like that after talking to Tansy. But it wasn’t anything worse than normal.”

There really wasn’t anything to talk about. Nothing she wanted to talk about. She didn’t want him to know… because if she started talking she’d have to admit that Tansy was right. Then he’d realise that she really wasn’t worth it.
“I’m not the one starting an argument.”

Casey didn't respond. But he did let her go… Stopped moving too, like a statue in the middle of the office hallway. There were other people in the rooms, people working and doing whatever it was that they did for the Temple.

”Maybe I should just stay and do this paperwork. Clearly you don't want to talk to me at the moment, so we're making a mountain out of a molehill.”

He was going to give her the chance she seemed desperate for. The opportunity to disconnect, and to show him her back. A courtesy he did his best to refrain from. Just like now, no matter how badly he wanted to spin and cut for his office, he refused to turn on her.

You’re making a mountain out of a molehill.” Trisha shuffled a bit away, down the corridor towards their apartment, still facing him. Getting out of arm’s reach.
“Fine. Do your paperwork, since I don’t want to talk about nothing.”

”You made that real fucking clear! Thanks! Glad you can at least try and communicate that little fucking diddy! he snarled, trying to keep his voice low.

”Go on! Go and enjoy the peace and privacy of our home while you think about how I’m the same as all your other boyfriends! Like Tansy said! What was it, huh? What do I have in common with them? That I'm some fucking schmuck who treats you like a dog?” He asked aggressively, both arms rising and violently shoving air down and to the side.

”God… I am a schmuck. I must be if I keep dealing with this.” he shook his head, disappointment toward her filling his face.

Trisha flinched back as his arms rose, her whole body tensing. Her chest heaved up and down, staring at him with wide eyed panic. He knew, he knew-

”God! You seriously think I'm stupid? Do you think that all the military training made me into some kind of fucking complacent idiot? Like I don't need to worry about you and your cunt sister being alone for five seconds before someone tries to poison your ear? Ask yourself what kind of fucking moron I would have to be to imagine that nothing happened! I don't need psychic powers to deduce, Trisha!

Casey didn't really get like this… He was closest the last time they fought, but now he seemed… Actually hurt. The look of disgusted pain on his face was worth a thousand more words.

”So now you get to tell me. Or, you get to walk away. But I swear to God, if you walk away? My consideration of you changes. I'll always love you, but you'd have to be incredibly foolish to keep holding shit in around me…”

He hated her. He’d always love her? That was a lie. How could he, with how he was looking at her. He was disgusted by her. This… this was what happened every time. When it got too much. Trisha had let herself hope. But she shouldn’t have. Because it always ended like this. With an argument, with disappointment, with them wanting rid of her.

But that didn’t mean she’d walk away. She’d never leave. He had to throw her out, like the trash she was.

What did it matter anymore? He already hated her. It couldn’t get any worse. He couldn’t hate her more. Even if he did… This was it. The end. She’d be back to that cold loneliness, just this time she’d actually felt loved. For the first time. And she was fucking it all up again.

I am not your enemy here. You are.
“Me! It’s fucking me you have in common with them! Isn’t that obvious?! Isn’t it obvious that I’m the problem?! You think so- now you know. I’m never going to get better! So- so you’re right. You shouldn’t keep dealing with this… Just get rid of the problem. Because… unlike them you actually deserve better!”

Casey's face changed immediately. The disgusting became full of pain, as if she'd peppered him with twelve gauge rock salt shots.

”Trisha… What the fuck!? he asked, voice full of all the enthusiasm one could find in a skydiving accident victim.

”Why? Why does this have to keep happening!? I fucking love you! Why are you so fucking avoidant!? Why the fuck can’t you just talk to me when a problem comes up so we don't have to argue like this!?” he painfully groaned, hands gripping together.

He took a couple of steps forward, starting to slowly reach out toward her.

Trisha was coiled like a cornered animal, her shoulders hunched up and her body trembling. She watched Casey with eyes still filled with wild panic but she didn’t flinch away like she had earlier. Her body leaned towards him slightly.

But she was still so scared. Because he knew. He’d heard.
“Because I didn’t want you to know- because Tansy wasn’t lying. I just wallow in self pity… and I always make things worse. I- I deserve what happened and to be alone… because it’s always my fault! And I didn’t want you to know. But now you do.”

Her hands shot up to her face, desperately rubbing away tears.
“I’m always going to be like this, Casey. I only know how to avoid and protect myself- it doesn’t matter that I’m trying to do better! Because it’ll take too long- maybe forever. And eventually you’ll get sick of it. I just- I just didn’t want you to know how pathetic I am for a little bit longer…”

”Does this not spark some kind of thought in your head about this shit, Trisha!?” he asked, getting closer still.
He didn’t want to lose her. He didn’t want her gone. He wanted her to see!

”You know! You fucking know what it does to you, but rather than avoiding the feeling by just being fucking honest with me, you want to beat around the fucking bush! The whole way around, like the only part of this you’re not used to is a boyfriend who can read your fucking mind!”

He paused for just a moment, taking a breath before pointing again.
”Not that it takes a great deal of effort by the way! You’re absolutely dogshit at hiding the way you feel about something! I can see it! All I have to do is look into your eyes and hear the little pouty sourpuss you put on, and I instantly know when I’ve pissed you off! And honestly, I fucking love that, because I don’t have to guess! EXCEPT when you pull shit like this! Then I have to play hundred questions like asking you what the fuck is wrong is like murdering you!”

Trisha’s upper body recoiled, even as her legs stayed rooted in the same spot. She knew he was right- but that didn’t mean it was easy. That didn’t mean she could just ignore years and years of whatever she said being dismissed or worse, being used against her. How did she win? It didn’t matter if she said anything or not, because it always ended in an explosion.

“Because it is- because what’s wrong always makes me look worse. Do you think I want to be like this?! But everytime I’m honest it always makes things worse. It’s better to pretend- and nobody ever cared enough to push before! I really- I really don’t know how to do it, Casey. I really don’t. Because I think about telling you and then I realise how worthless I am. And I know that’ll I’ll fuck it up and hurt you. I don’t want to- I don’t-”

She sucked in a sharp breath, struggling to stay on any point. She knew it was all contradictory.
“I know that I’m the problem, I know that I should be honest, but it’s not that simple. I can’t just stop panicking. And you- you don’t deserve to deal with this. I’m sorry. I’m really sorry. You deserve someone who can…”

”-Can you shut up?”
The harshness of his words split the air like a shearing wind to wrap around Trisha’s face. He waited for just a moment, only to make sure he had her absolute attention.

”Stop talking about what I deserve like you’re anyone to judge that… Talk about what I deserve in a year from now, or five years, or a decade. Talk about it when I’m on my deathbed and we’ve had a long fucking life together! Do you hear what the fuck I’m saying Trisha Vanburen? My voice is the only voice you should ever hear in your life, and I will stomp every single other voice to death if it means bringing you some fucking peace. Your sister, your mother, your fucking friends. If they can’t see how much I love you and how willing I am to be here with you, and they try to break us?”

He was close now… Probably a bit too close. Like he wasn’t really thinking about the physical imposition of his stature combined with the cramped nature of the hallway as he backed her into a corner. But he loomed, and got in even closer until he didn’t have to speak up anymore. Casey’s face was so close… His voice got so low, it was hard to hear over the rushing of her elevated heart rate.

”You didn’t hesitate… You saved our lives on Misty Island. You killed that man for us. Which means that you love me. Stop fighting yourself… Just be my fucking everything, Trisha. Please!

Trisha’s hands reached out to grasp at him, even as she trembled. Even though she knew he wouldn’t hurt her, it didn’t stop that deep seated fear from flaring up. But she fought through it as her hands held onto him like she’d fall if she let go.

“I didn’t want to lose you. I don’t want to lose you. I’m scared because I love you so much. I don’t think I can live without you, Casey. I can’t. And that terrifies me.” Without her hands to stop them, the tears flowed freely down her cheeks. She forced herself to look at him- had no choice but to.

“I- I want to be your everything. Do you… do you promise it’ll really be until we’re old?! You won’t- die before then?!”

Casey looked a little hesitant at that question, but he wasn’t going to deny her what she wanted. He took both her hands, wrapping her little fingers in between his, and pressed their foreheads together with a relieved sigh.

”You know I can’t promise that fully. Anything could happen… But I swear to you that I’ll never do anything to jeopardize coming home to you. Every single day and night for the rest of our ungodly lives. And I’m sorry I snapped at you; I told you the last time that I knew this would happen again. I should’ve been more patient…” he admitted, thinking about how the whole situation had gone down.

“N-No, I’m sorry. It was my fault.” Trisha managed to say, around little choked up breaths. She closed her eyes, grasping onto his hands tightly.
“I’ll try again next time. I don’t mind if you snap when I mess up, just don’t stop caring. Please? I’d rather you get angry. Because I know you care.”

Even though things seemed to be calming down, she was still struggling. She’d barely hit the peak of an anxiety attack, taking harsh breaths in and out. She was trying her best to breathe through it.
“I only get like this because of how much I love you.”

He looked down at her with love. That same expression as the last argument, where he’d become so warm…
”Love’s a crazy thing, isn’t it Baby? I promise… I’m here with you. Just you. I’m not interested in looking around when I know you love me, and I certainly don’t think that you’re some fucking curse. Loving you comes with some interesting scenarios, but anyone in your position would get the same from me and mine… Honestly? I like that you’re kind of distant. From them, I mean. Like you’re not trying to dive into the lives of the people around me.”

Casey’s hands pulled away, quickly wrapping around her waist and pulling her tight.

Trisha’s arms snaked under his in response, hugging him with her hands grasping his back. She pressed her face into his chest, hiding away for a moment. Casey would be able to feel her taking deep breaths in and out. Calming down a little bit. Enough that when she finally responded, it wasn’t such a struggle.

“Well… you’re the one I’m interested in. I’ll get closer to anyone you care about naturally but… because of you. I want to learn about people from you, not the other way around.” She tilted her head up, managing a watery smile. Then, a muffled giggle as she thought back to something.

“Y’know… that kinda sounded like a proposal. ‘Be my everything.’ Just… not really the normal timing,” she managed to joke, blinking away the remaining tears.

Casey didn’t even hesitate for a second.
”As soon as you want a ring, it's yours… That was a proposal.” he said, his voice hanging out in the air between them. Slowly, he started to match her height, and before she could say anything else, he was looking up at her from one knee.

“O- Oh,” Trisha stammered out, eyes going wide. Her cheeks heated up, turning a soft red that matched the rim of her eyes. He was serious… he’d really meant it like that… It wasn’t how she’d ever imagined it going, but she didn’t care.

“W- Well, I already said yes, didn’t I? I want to be with you forever.” She reached out for his hand, smile turning less watery and more warm. Gentle, loving. Then, slightly teasing.
“You’re meant to have the ring before... do you think we could get one before Thanksgiving?”

Casey’s hand slipped into hers again, and she’d feel his fingers pinching against her ring finger.
Don’t ask questions…
”Of course… What’s this finger here, size five? Maybe?-”

He looked down at her hand and held it squarely within his, the difference never more clear than these moments.
”-You’ve got little fingers, my Girl…” he smiled up at her, still kneeling.

”And I’m sorry… Usually people propose when they’re planning on it. Not, y’know… During an argument a few weeks after you’ve met someone.
Casey’s face turned a bit red in turn, embarrassed that he was being like this.

“It’s fine, I don’t care- well I do care, just not the how. That doesn’t matter, does it? Because we love each other. If anything it’s more romantic you’d still want to propose when we’re arguing.” She giggled softly, leaning forward to kiss his forehead. Then she leaned down further to gently kiss his lips.

As she pulled away, she wriggled her fingers against his.
“It’s five point five… Pretty close. I’m impressed.” Her lips curved up into a full smile, still teary eyes creasing slightly.
“But since this was so unplanned… we can just make sure to plan our wedding really well.”

As she seemed to ease back into things, Casey’s whole body relaxed until he felt like he could take a full breath again. Now she was talking about a fucking wedding…
Don’t act like it’s not exactly what you’ve always wanted, Big Man…
Still staring at her, he smiled and pulled himself back up to both feet.

”Now, come on… Let's just head upstairs, and we’ll calmly talk about what happened. You can be honest with me; you know I’m not gonna leave you. I promise, we can just talk. C’mon.-”
Casey shifted his torso slightly, holding his hand out for her to grab.
”-Little bit by little bit.”



Things quietened down a little. They both still had to work the next day- responsibilities didn’t disappear, and bees didn’t stop producing honey- but they both managed to make it back home in the early evening. Back to that safe space on that big couch together. Just enjoying each other’s company in a comfortable silence.

Trisha was curled up in Casey’s lap, phone resting against her legs as she responded to all the messages she’d been ignoring the past few days. Reyna checking that she was alright, Diyah sending her outfits to judge, and Cass somehow sending a shit ton of memes around whatever insanity she was up to with Leon. Then there were the group chats… the smaller group that had visited her, then the one for their extended friend group. She mostly just scrolled these without much care.

Nothing important. She did it all openly in front of Casey, not really caring if he read over her shoulder or not. Her scrolling paused on a picture Diyah had sent- a bouquet of flowers the girl she was seeing had gotten her. Soft purples, blues, pinks and whites… It was pretty.

She tilted her head back, looking away from the phone and up at Casey.
“I think I’d quite like a spring wedding. It’ll be nicer when all the flowers are in bloom.”

Casey knew things weren’t going to be one hundred percent until months after the holidays were done. His biggest hope was that things changed by the next set, so that they could start to build habits and rituals of their own around those times. He wanted a clean slate; it was the easiest way to start dealing with those problems that would crop up again and again.
He found it important to remember to stay calm. Whatever was wrong was far more than the little moments, and there were going to be a lot of little moments in the future. He’d kind of proposed… He was wondering now how right that decision was in the grand scheme.

So without much to lose, taking advantage of what he’d learned the previous argument, he figured he’d let it slide.

”I think that’ll be nice. We can have so many bees around, anyone who comes will have to wear full tyvek suits.-” Casey started, pursing his lips slightly.
”-Do you… Think this spring coming? Or…” he let the question hang in the air to prompt her response.

“The next spring, or the spring after,” Trisha clarified pretty easily. She locked her phone, putting it to the side so she was paying full attention to him.
“It could be organised that quickly with enough money, but I don’t want that. I want it to be right… You only get one wedding.”

Of course, that wasn’t technically true. She’d watched her Father have multiple in her first fourteen years, and there’d been many more before then. But she didn’t want that. She wanted to marry Casey and for that to be forever. Which meant… she didn’t want to rush into it. She was happy to be engaged. Engagement meant security. A ring she could use to remind herself he wasn’t going to leave. Marriage was legally binding.

And she didn’t want a rushed wedding… like the kind her Mother had, which had quickly crumbled.

Not that she thought that would happen. There was just a bit of hesitation there.
“I’d like to take our time so we can plan something… Special. Unless you don’t want a long engagement?”

Casey was quick to tell her the contrary.
”Oh, Babe… As long as you want, right? Like, I’m happy to get you a ring and whatever, but… I don’t know, I don’t want to make you nervous. ‘Cuz it ain’t like how you’re gonna think it is. But I want you to be sure, y’know? Not just say yes because we were in the middle of something. I know you said you would anyway, but…-”

There were a lot of buts in front of someone he knew to be as insecure as that. There was no way it was going to work the way he wanted it to, and he knew it. So all he could do was be as transparent as he could possibly be.

”-I just like your plan. Taking our time, getting it right. All that. It's the good shit.” he giggled, half to himself and half to her.

“I am sure. I don’t feel any different today, and I won’t tomorrow, or the day after…” Trisha managed to sound calm, even though she reactively tensed. But he was agreeing with her about taking their time. He wasn’t questioning her answer, or regretting asking. He was just making sure…

“I’d like a ring so I can… know. When my family or Lynette says shit, I know they can’t separate us. I can look at it and remember how you really love me. I know it’s silly, because it hasn’t changed how you feel.” She tried to explain as best as she could. Because while he agreed about taking their time, she didn’t want him thinking she’d rushed into saying yes without anything behind it. And it wasn’t just her anxieties…

“It’s like… it’s a promise to spend the rest of our life together, even if we wait to actually get married. And I do want to spend the rest of my life with you. I’ve never felt like this with anyone else.”
Nodding along, Casey took a little lock of Trisha’s hair in between his fingers to play with. He batted his finger into it over and over, making the hair wiggle around in place. There was a sense that maybe he was just being overly cautious about the situation; that maybe whatever he was feeling was mostly due to ingrained expectation. From whom, he had no clue… Nobody in his life was like that.

”That’s really all we can ask of one another, Trisha. I feel the exact same. So, we’ll make it happen together just like we both know we can. We just need to keep uh… Well, we need to keep in mind that we are on the same page. And if we find out we’re not, we have to really try harder to get there in one piece.” he explained with all the calmness he could muster.

Trisha nodded. It was reasonable… She knew he was right. She’d had enough time to calm down since the day before to accept it. Even though it was still difficult for her to accept that she wasn’t going to just ruin everything. That he’d actually be able to suffer through the slow process of her getting better…

“I know. I know we are and should be… But I’ll try harder to talk when we’re not. I really will. Even if we have to argue sometimes to get there. Just give me time to do better…” She said softly, hands twisting together in her lap. She gnawed on her bottom lip for a moment.

“Like… Yesterday you said your voice is the only one I should hear. I know that Ezra and Tansy won’t react well if they find out at Thanksgiving. But I’m not going to let myself care or try to hide it. Because like you said, I shouldn’t listen to them. What we think matters most… that’s being on the same page, right?”

Casey nodded emphatically, his hands gripping together against her in a gentle pattern.
”That’s it Babe. We take whatever gets said on the chin, and we deal with it as it comes! And, uh… I know that it’s gonna be hard for you. I know I can’t ask you to change overnight, or try to convince you of how to do it. That’s why I need you to know I’m here for the long run.”

Granted, he still wasn’t looking forward to what was coming next, but there were some serious indicators that the Great Game was afoot. Things Casey didn’t want to waste energy paying attention to when he had her. But they were both going to suffer more before things ultimately ended. Hopefully for the better. In the meantime, it was a question of whether or not he’d be able to sustain himself.

The old days, the ones after the war when things were at their worst, most unresolved state… Those times were gone, he hoped. And things had seemed to go mostly his way. Was he lucky? Blessed? In the end, could he really promise anything that he was saying to Trisha? Life was something like a hazy fog now: He had sonar and radar to catch objects in the water ahead, but Trisha was the only thing he could actually see with his eyes. Comforting, but not always stable.

How could he expect her to go along with what he was saying? But she would… How tightly was the only concern. Some time, he’d need her to be strong. Was she going to be? He imagined her standing on both feet and hoisting the weight of the world, as if she were some heroic figure in his mind. He wanted her to occupy that place, and be that person. Same as he wanted to be for her.

”I really do love you, Trisha Bee. I know things are weird and whatever, but in the end we’re all we’ve really got. Right?” he asked, knowing what he believed the answer was.

Trisha nodded, her hands moving up to gently hold his face. She smiled at him like it wasn’t difficult to agree with. It wasn’t, really.

“Right.” It wasn’t like she came from a place of loads of support, and was having to abandon it to be with him. Beyond the financial, she always felt she’d have very little. And it wasn’t like she’d ever let herself depend on the few supportive friends she had. Not really.

“I, uh, well I struggle more with relying on someone else over myself. So… I know it doesn’t matter if we just have each other. Because we both survived alone before, right? We’ll only be stronger together.”
At least that was what she hoped. It had seemed the case so far… It wouldn’t be obvious to Casey, but her panic over the last few days had been a lot more muted than it would’ve been without him. Still bad, just not as bad.

But with how things had been recently, it felt like she was just taking without giving. Constantly needing comfort and calming, then pulling away yesterday when it got too much. But it wasn’t always like that… It wasn’t so much of a problem when her various issues weren’t triggered…
“And you know you can depend on me too, right? Like with the assassin.”

He giggled aloud as a reply.
”Oh, Baby, don’t I know it?-” he asked, both hands coming up to playfully pinch her cheeks. ”-You fuckin’ nailed that guy.” he laughed.

His hands moved to intwine with hers, fingers wrapping together with soft playfulness.
”We’re gonna be great. And, later today, you’ll have a nice ring… Now, I’ll ask since I have the luxury: What are you actually looking for in a ring? Something big? You want people to ask questions about what I do?” he asked, grinning and giggling as he remembered those two women from the other day gawking at him at the restaurant.

Trisha giggled in return, shaking her head. She didn’t actually want something big- it would be gaudy and impractical. She enjoyed wearing jewellery and rings, but she always tended to go towards more delicate styles.
“On these tiny fingers? Do you want half my finger to be some massive stone?” She wriggled her fingers in between his.

“Y’know, actually expensive jewellery tends not to be as flashy. Get something with high quality gold and real diamonds and other rich people will know anyway… Though I guess they wouldn’t be asking that question.” She shrugged one shoulder, smiling at him.
“I want something more delicate. I suit that more… Something with a nice gem, but not too big. Maybe a few smaller ones or a nice design on the band. I’ve been thinking about it, obviously, but I’m still not sure if I’d like the normal clear gem, or something with colour- like an Emerald. Not that it needs to be an expensive stone.”

She looked up at him, head tilting slightly.
“What do you think?”

”I… Think I wish we could wait until Thanksgiving…” he said, having gone from thoughtful to somewhat remorseful in his facial expression.

”It’s just, uh… Well, you’ve already got the ancestral ring from the coronation. I think it’d be romantic to give you a stone from my family’s collection. Something custom made to your desires, rather than something we just go and buy y’know? It’s not me being cheap, either; my Nanna doesn’t work for free!” he laughed aloud, leaving the idea half-proposed.

Trisha didn’t respond immediately as she thought about it. There were a few reasons she’d wanted it before Thanksgiving… She wanted it because it might help quell her anxieties during the event if her and Casey were separated. She could prove that she really didn’t care what her siblings or others said by wearing it openly… And more pettily, to show Tansy that she hadn’t gotten to Trisha. But was that worth throwing away a more romantic gesture, and a likely nicer ring?

“We can do that… It would be nice to have something tailor made to me, and a stone like that would mean a lot.” She said eventually, making sure to look directly at him so he knew she meant it. But then her gaze drifted to the side, her fingers idly rubbing against the back of his hand.

“I honestly… wanted to show off. To Ezra and Tansy, and then to prove that I don’t care what they think. But not having a ring then doesn’t make us not engaged. I’d rather it was a ring that really meant something than rushing to get one, even if it might make me a little more… confident. Being with you will be more than enough.”

Casey grinned a sly grin.
”We’ll have it before we see them that day. I promise, before any sort of ceremonies or anything else, you’ll be walking around in your perfect ring.”

He pushed up on one leg, sliding his hand behind himself and pulling out his Channeler. Sliding it onto his hand, he then extended the limb to Trisha.
”Here. Take my hand. I’m going to take an imprint of it from your mind through Telepathy. It’s… Kind of like AI generation, except you’re the intelligence, so it’s not really artificial. “ he giggled and smiled.

”So, I guess it’s really not. Never mind, ignore me.” he blushed.

“It’s really not, Babe,” Trisha laughed, eyes crinkling as she smiled warmly at him. It was cute. She found him really cute when he was like this.
“Human generation, but magical.”

Still giggling, she took the hand wearing the Channeler with her own.
“Go ahead and take it.”

”Well you’ve gotta think of it first… Go on, try!
As she tried, his White Lux began to form a mist around her Emotional Field, filling it until an entrance was made and he was allowed to pass into her thoughts. Ring was front and center, and he managed to catch a glimpse of her putting it together in her mind before extracting it entirely.

As he did so, Trisha would find the image completely gone from her mind. Totally pulled away, Casey grinned despite a vaguely apologetic look beneath it.
”And now it’ll be a surprise for you. I’ve got it with me…”

His channeler-bound hand was clasped shut, and from it curled a little bit of white mist.
”If I open my hand without taking precautions, the memory is totally gone! Neat, huh?” he asked her, waving his clasped hand back and forth.

“Not neat if you lose it,” Trisha laughed, reaching out to grab his hand with both of hers. She tried to hold it in place, encompassing it as best she could. But she was smiling. She knew it was a joke.

Even if she would’ve appreciated being told the memory was being completely removed from her mind… But she could let that go. Starting to move forward by not dwelling on the little things…
“Then you’ll have to figure out the ring design, and that doesn’t seem like something you’d enjoy much. And it’d be a surprise for both of us whether I like it or not! So don’t lose my memory, alright? I worked very hard on it.”

Casey giggled, holding onto Trisha with both arms before sliding out from the couch a little bit.
”Dude, you’re gonna like it. You just imagined it. Now, I’ll be back in a few minutes - I’ve gotta mold the memory into something and get it to France as soon as possible.”

“Wait…” Trisha held onto him, a bit worried that if he disappeared now he might get dragged into work-related things- or they might go back to how they were before, just silently cuddling. Which was fine… but there was something else on her mind.

“Before you go… I wanted to ask something…” She stared up at him earnestly. He could hold onto the memory for another few minutes, surely?
“Do you think you can clear a day? Like, over the weekend or early next week…”

He was standing in the doorway, but didn’t hesitate to answer Trisha with a smile.
”Any day you need, Sweetheart. Why, something else coming up?” he asked in a non-accusatory fashion.

“I suppose you could say that…” Trisha smiled back, thinking about it for a moment. If they did it tomorrow she’d have less time to plan so… Sunday would make sense. It’d work with the vague plans she had.
“I’m taking you out on a date.”
Hidden 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Home > Pilgrim’s Rod and Gun

Sunday rolled around, and it started unusually with Trisha ‘sneaking’ out relatively early in the morning. It wasn’t so much sneaking, since she told Casey she had something to go sort out, but she was very vague about what. Just that she wouldn’t take long, and their date started in an hour or two.

She’d tried her best to keep everything under wraps. A ‘surprise.’ She wasn’t sure how well it had worked. She’d texted Cass to get her to ask Leon what shooting range Casey used before he got access to the magical one, hoping that by not directly texting Leon it might somehow avoid the Temple security scrutiny. But he’d definitely know that she’d stolen a whole bunch of his special rolls while he was working the night before.

But in the end, it didn’t really matter. What mattered most was that he enjoyed himself… Well, that they did.

To try to keep the element of surprise, she’d given him pretty minimal instructions. No need to dress super nicely, but at least don’t wear sweats. No work allowed. No trying to get her to say what they were doing.

Trisha was pretty excited… It felt nice to be doing something for him. Assuming he ended up enjoying it…

She ended up out a little bit longer than she expected, so she’d just texted him to meet her in the parking lot. It wasn’t like there was much point in her going up and then down again, since she’d gotten completely ready before going out.

As soon as Casey appeared at the building entrance, Trisha enthusiastically waved him over and pushed herself away from her car. She gestured towards it with a playful grin.
“Your ride awaits… We’re taking my car, cause I want where we’re going to be a secret for as long as possible. If that’s alright with you?” More importantly, there was a bunch of food in the trunk, and saying that would give away the surprise for part two.

Casey, who had been told of her desire for a date a few days prior, had been getting pestered by Theo in the control room since about little movements and updates. Texts coming through the wire and Junior’s magical messaging equipment running back hits for certain places. He’d been extremely diligent in regards to remaining unspoiled, and as such, felt no sense of guilt or shame allowing Trisha to take the reins completely. She’d trusted him, and he trusted her in turn. Plus, after the last few days, it’d be good to decompress before the final push for Thursday.

So he dressed himself, and defaulted to something typical. Though he’d grown fond of the pair of grey jeans that he’d bought, there was little occasion to wear them besides actually looking nice due mostly to their cut. He wanted a darker color, but something more relaxed… As such, he’d made a trip back to the store during a break and found a pair of near-black relaxed fits that he then hemmed up himself to the perfect boot cut.
He found that he preferred playing color off of a darker base, having talked to Trisha more about this type of thing after coming back with clothes totally unprompted.

He had this bright blue shirt tucked into his jeans, belt cinching them tight to his waist, with his leather jacket that Leon had gotten him after his first tour of duty. It was dark, roughly the same shade as the pants to create a solid silhouette. He felt comfortable, which is what was most important to him. Looking good was nice, but it was so much more his older Brother’s gig to actually look good.
Still, being driven or not, being told what to wear or not, Casey wouldn’t miss out on a chance to endear himself in Trisha’s eyes just a little more. Approaching her closer, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close.

”Look at you… My Fiance… he cooed, craning his neck down to kiss her.
Before she could do much, he was already bringing her around to the driver’s side and opening it for her… Even if he was the passenger, her door was still getting opened.

Trisha smiled sweetly at him, pausing beside the open door to look at him fully. Sure, she’d watched him walk over, but not up close…
“Hey, Fiance... You look really nice.” She grinned, completely meaning it. While his outfit was relatively simple, it fit him… though, he’d look nice to her dressed in almost anything. It was just nice for it to be something other than sweats.

She’d dressed fairly simply herself- at least by her standard for a date. Straight cut lighter blue jeans that stopped just above her ankles, with a white, lower cut v-neck top. As she bent to get in the car, it shifted to show just a sliver of her waist. The thick navy cardigan and normal wool jacket kept her warm, while being left open.

“Thankfully I haven’t forgotten how to drive after weeks of you taking me everywhere,” she joked with a bright smile as she slipped into the driver’s seat, letting him close the door for her. She waited for him to move round and get in before talking more, starting up the car at the same time.
“Do you have any idea what we’re doing? I understand if you found out something, because of your job… Just make sure to act surprised.”

Casey laughed at her expectation. Of course she’d be ready for him to know… It wasn’t avoidable right now. Maybe one day when he didn’t have a network of hundreds of people and magical technology to source. But he had all that infrastructure now, and it only made sense to utilize it while he could.

”Would you believe Theo knows more than I do? Y’know what he said? ‘Oh, Boss. Took the liberty of prepping a package for your date.’ Like… A package? I have no idea of what.”

But he had a vague idea. There were signs that things had been touched in the Black Room that morning. He couldn’t miss something like that when he saw it all so often. The excitement was enough to keep him from reading too far into it as he fiddled about with the seat’s position before finally climbing in.

”But he told me to tell you that he ‘Set the last part up’? I’m glad you’re getting as much use out of my people as I am…” he smiled, getting comfortable and closing the door to the car.

Trisha laughed at that, looking over at him with a grin. The look didn't last long before she turned her head back to the front, pulling out of the parking space she was in.
He approached me. I wasn't planning to get any help… since I assumed they'd just go right to you. It's good to know who can keep their mouth shut for things like this."

Not that Trisha felt comfortable with utilising Casey's people. It was fine in this case, because Theo had come to her and offered his help. Thankfully, because there was no way she'd be able to get Casey's guns to the range without him knowing otherwise… She couldn't even access most of them.

“It was really nice, actually. He helped me with a few things… You have good people. And if you don't know anything, that's great! That means it'll actually be a surprise… Well, you'll probably figure out part one before we get there, but hopefully not the rest. I've planned a few things, all tailored to you…" Trisha rambled excitedly.
“Well, maybe more to us after location one. But I think you'll enjoy it."

Her excitement was echoed by a low buzzing, enough to drown out the rumble of the engine. If Casey looked behind, or used his magic, he'd notice that there was a pretty large amount of bees in the back seats. At least two hundred… maybe more, with Princess comfortably sitting on one of the seats. Not that she was very visible below the mound of bees relaxing on her. They were mostly stationary, chilling in various spots. More of a precaution Trisha had been taking when going out alone than anything else…

Unable to mistake the telltale buzzing of a bee ball behind him, Casey couldn’t help but turn and look.

”Holy smokes… If someone looks in the back seat in traffic they’re going to shit a brick!” he laughed, reaching into his coat pocket.

”I only expected you to have a handful. Now I’m unprepared!”
From the pocket, he produced a plastic baggy of mashed fruit. Biting the end off of one corner, he spun slightly in his seat to spread it out on an accessible surface that they’d be able to get to and land on comfortably.

”I assume you’re just bringing them along like this because it makes them feel better?” he questioned, looking back at her, staring as she stared at the road ahead of them.

For once, he was the only one making googly eyes, though he imagined catching her eye trailing back to his a few times. Maybe he did. She looked wonderful as usual, smart and comfortable at the same time. Like he hoped she would since the day he was a child and imagined what love would look like. Nothing like what had been his example. He loved his mother, but he wasn’t one of those Freudian cases; there were far too many “mommy issues” for him to idolize that kind of behavior at this point.

“Mhm, though I think half of them just couldn't be bothered to get up. They get quite comfortable in my car," Trisha explained with a bright smile. A good group of the bees buzzed away from their various resting positions towards the alluring smell of the fruit, immediately starting to devour it. But at least half didn't move… a couple were even cuddling each other as much as honey bees could, seemingly sleeping.

It meant that Trisha was surrounded by happy, content pheromones both from relaxed and munching bees alike. It was a positive feedback loop for once. A blanket of warmth across them all.

“Some of them'll probably go back after they've napped. They're acting like I worked them to the bone instead of just sitting on me for a morning." She took the opportunity of stopping at a red light to look over at Casey with a warm gaze, eyes creasing cutely.
“They’ve gotten more protective since the assassin incident- but I think they also recognise you as someone that'll keep me safe. Maybe they think you're a massive, super strong bee or something."

Casey grinned a particularly contented smile.
”Big fuckin’ Tarantula Hawk. I hunt and kill the other wasps who fuck with the bees.” he giggled.

Spreading another line of fruit mash onto his hand, he held it out for more of the bees to come and enjoy. As long as they didn't get too antsy with one another, he'd learned how to calm down enough that Trisha said he didn't change their signals at all. A far cry from a month ago when they first met.

Fruit was always a good bridgegap. Made the most sense for him to keep it around as necessary. For that, he’d taken to freezing mashed fruit that was getting stale, and then freezing it into these pouches. Going somewhere near the bees? Take one out in the morning, it’d thaw by the time he needed it. Instant bee offerings.

Certain the Queen would love that, he made sure they got the highest quality fruit they could. Even some outer-world fruits, though he didn’t tell Trisha in case she wound up having a problem with it. She seemed to like what she had agreed to eat, but never asked for any more…

”So! My girlfriend, bringing me on a date! How lucky can one girl be?” he asked with a goofy expression on his face.
”It’s like my high school fantasy come to life.”

Trisha giggled at that.
“That’s good! Cause then you won’t be disappointed when we spend the whole day hanging out at the mall, and end the date with a really awkward kiss,” she joked.

There was a chance that the route they were taking would already be familiar to Casey- it certainly wasn’t to the mall. Trisha had just gone for whatever a maps app recommended: thankfully familiar enough with St Portwell to not need it open while driving. They were heading more out of the city, at least.

“I’m glad that you’re excited…” She couldn’t look at him, thankfully, though her cheeks did turn a bit red. Awkwardly gnawing her bottom lip, her fingers tapping the steering wheel. Building herself up to say something.
“I wanted to do something nice for you… especially after the last week. You’ve had to deal with a lot from work and… me. I wanted to do this anyway! Because I love you and want to do things for you too, and I want you to know I will. It’s not all on you or anything…”

He knew she’d been feeling continuously self conscious over how things had been going the past week. He wished she didn’t, but obviously she wasn’t going to stop feeling guilty about it saying things like that. His only wish was that they could get things done and not worry about burdens like they had been. It wasn’t just stressful for one of them, after all. One felt what the other did, joined at the hip as they were.

”Well, you know I don’t feel like you have anything to make up, right? Just, y’know, getting that out of the way and all… But I do appreciate getting a bit of a pampering, even if I’m not actually sure that’s what we’re doing. I could do with a warm salt float though, have you ever had one?” he asked, knowing full well the only “warm salt float” treatment he’d gotten was off the deck of a destroyer.

“I know you don’t, but I still want to,” Trisha said softly, about making it up to him. He didn’t feel like there was anything, and she did. At the end of the day, it didn’t really matter… Because she wanted to treat him to a nice day either way. Sure, it helped alleviate her anxieties a bit, but she wanted to show her appreciation for him either way.

“I haven’t… Is it like one of those things where you just float in a tank of water? Wouldn’t it get quite claustrophobic?” She asked genuinely, taking a mental note of it for next time. Was there even anywhere that did that in the city? Maybe they could just go float in the sea when it was warmer… Though the water around these parts was never that warm.
“I guess it’s just like a salty spa… I didn’t know you’d enjoy something like that. I’ll keep that in mind for next time… Even if I just have to load up a bath with warm water and bath salts!”

He laughed at the thought of trying to float in their little bathtub. She was the only one soaking in it. He preferred the standing shower anyway.
”Tanks are pretty claustrophobic. But also a useful platform for Orange Lux bullshittery.” he smiled, thinking about his old work.

Italy became very close quarters, but out in the deserts against the Fox, Casey felt like he had the best times of the war. It was still that “old war” vibe that the brass used to talk about. Or his Grandfather even… Gentleman’s wars of the past, where prisoners gave their guns up and came in knowing full well they’d be treated with respect and dignity. Not like other fronts. He was thankful to have been there, as sick as it sounded in his head.

”But, I do love swimming in that warm Mediterranean ocean water. Oh, Babe, we should take a trip to Utah. Salt Lake? There’s actually a coven up there who runs a set of hot springs, we’d probably have a very nice time.” he offered the idea to her, shrugging his shoulders in question.

“That sounds really nice… I’ve never been to Salt Lake. I haven’t really been to many places,” Trisha replied, not letting herself think too much about it. Sure, she wasn’t too fond of covens in general, but if Casey thought it’d be nice she was sure it would be. She trusted him.
“Maybe we can go when things have calmed down a little bit? If you’re allowed to take holidays?”

They were getting close now, and Casey would definitely recognise where they were. It wasn’t exactly a booming date location area… Not that a shooting range was a typical date location, at least to Trisha. But it was something Casey loved, and she loved watching him enjoy himself. And it’d been fun when he’d shown her how to use a gun the last time… Lots of touching. Maybe it’d be like that again.

Casey hadn’t said anything when she turned from West Willow Parkway onto Dinkerton. Nor did he make a peep when she’d hung left and followed it onto the expressway to travel down two exits before getting off again and winging right. He wasn’t going to ruin the chance for her to see his excitement when they pulled up to that big concrete building with the white and green stripes on the outside, or that small parking lot covered in brass casings from careless civilian shooters.

So he kept the topic.

”Oh, Babe… When things quiet down? There’s no more job. The facade will be over at that point. We’ll be able to go wherever and do whatever we want, permitting we don’t get shafted by the entire ordeal.” he explained calmly, thinking about the many possibilities of the future.

Trisha hoped that wouldn’t be the case. That they’d make it out the other end unscathed, maybe stronger. But she didn’t want to dwell on that right now.

“You’re telling me you’re gonna be unemployed? I’ll really have to work hard for our family then,” she joked, knowing full well they both had access to enough money to last them a while. Trisha had enough to support her from the rest of her life from the family trust. James had left so much that it didn’t matter that it was split between so many children… and the family businesses were still booming under Ezra’s reign. Sure, he got the majority of it, but enough went to the rest that she really didn’t have to worry.

Thankfully there was no sexist clause about losing it when she got married either.

But she was pulling into the parking lot, glad that her car was dependable rather than flashy when she had to roll across multiple casings just to get into the spot. She turned everything off before looking at Casey with bated breath. One hand shot out to gesture to the large building, while the other fell to her lap to grip the fabric of her jeans.

“Surprise!” She exclaimed, staring at him with the hope that he’d held back a little excitement for her to see… assuming he was excited.
“I, uh, maybe should’ve blindfolded you. No, that would’ve been weird- but yeah! Here we are. I’m sure I don’t need to explain…”

By the time she had the chance to actually look at him, Casey was beaming from ear to ear. No, there was no reason to explain why they were here… Casey got the message perfectly well.
”Dude… Really? You really wanna go hurt your wrist? I mean, there’s other things to hurt it doing, but you’re choosing my passtime?”

He threw up his hands, letting them fall back down into his lap with a face of total surprise.
”I’m gobsmacked, honestly. Definitely not what I was expecting, even with Theo prodding me and trying to give me vague hints. The only thing I couldn’t help but notice was uh…”

He held up his hands like he was carrying something. Like a bag of some kind.

”Well, my guns were gone this morning.” he grinned, almost immediately leaning forward and into her arms to hug her tightly.

”This is an awesome thing to do, and way more thoughtful than I have any right to you being. Thank you Trisha Bee…” he grinned up at her like a kid in the store trying to get a new toy.

“You’re welcome. This is just part one of three, so…” Trisha trailed off, smiling brightly back at him. She was so glad that he was happy about it. There was a little giddy feeling in her chest, like there were sparklers in there. This was what love was, wasn’t it? Sharing happiness.
“You deserve it, Casey.”

She leaned her head forward to gently rub their noses together, smile incredibly soft.
“You know I like seeing you happy, right? But…” Her grin turned playful for a moment.
“Who said anything about me shooting? Maybe I’m just going to enjoy watching you the whole time.”

She let that hang in the air for a moment, before pulling back a bit and laughing lightly.
“I was hoping to learn a bit more with an actual gun… You can just massage my wrist later if it hurts. But really, it’s up to you what you want to do. All your guns are already there- at least, I think it’s all of them? I let Theo sort that out. I wouldn’t have even thought to bring them…”

”Well, they’re not gonna let me take my shirt off in there, so… As long as you don’t mind that, you can stare as much as you want!” he laughed, getting his face close and kissing her before pulling back.

”Come on… We’ll have fun.”

The green and white sign simply read “Range”, but Casey knew the place as the Pilgrim’s Rod and Gun. All their in-house merchandise had a little cartoon pilgrim lighting a cigarette off of the flaming barrel of a gun, which Casey thought was kind of funny though it didn’t make a great deal of sense at the end of the day. Regardless, they had the best range in St. Portwell with no magic necessary. Just good old fashioned space and desire.

While its front and the little parking lot they spared was visible from the road, the actual size of the facility was ill-perceivable from anywhere except from directly overhead. There, one could see the massive L-shaped concrete swath it cut into the woods, as well as the accompanying outdoor range. Casey never saw anyone using it, but assumed it was for something like parties or events…

He didn’t understand why people would have events at a gun club until today. Until his girlfriend decided that she wanted to take him on a date there.
Fiance.
He’d only told his Grandmother because she needed to know. Lynette probably knew, but that was by virtue of being everywhere. Even his thoughts. He never had the heart to tell Trisha that sometimes the woman just popped up in places she didn’t need to be. Like his office at all strange hours. Coincidentally, usually when Trisha wasn’t around.

He wished there were moments he could go without thinking about the other woman in his life, but that didn’t seem plausible. Maybe someday. For now, he tried to deal with it in a very simple way. Give his active attention to something else.
As they walked into the main front of the store, Trisha’s eyes would be filled with a familiar aura of a retail shop. Racks with clothes, shelves with products, boxes in colors and designs that wound up being totally unfamiliar despite their uncanny presence in that familiar format.

And then there were guns. The shop they’d visited on Misty Island had maybe nine or ten hip-level glass displays, pistols of varying calibers mostly. Knives. The trophy pieces that were actually fuckups being resold on the open market. There were probably twenty rifles behind those counters, and the amount of clothes and surplus equipment they had for sale all paled in comparison to the size of the shop here.

The glass-clad shelving units looked more like library compendiums of ammunition, and the racks of clothing had the same volume as the racks at the department stores she’d grown up shopping in. There wasn’t just one section of cases holding wonderfully mean looking little implements of death, there were three that stretched across the varying corners of the store. The fourth was a much longer counter, serving both as the main sale counter as well as a gatestop for the Range itself.

Casey looked at Trisha with a big smile as he slowly rotated them to see the full size of the place.

”Whaddya think? Pretty nice, huh?” he asked, looking over to the main counter and locking eyes with the person there. It was immediate recognition, and the man gave up a friendly wave which Casey returned in kind.

”You uh… You wanna take the lead?” he asked her gently, wondering if she wanted to wear the pants and the suspenders today.

“It’s massive... Oh, yeah, I should since I pre-booked it," Trisha nodded. She was a bit overwhelmed by the whole place. Sure, she should've expected it to be filled with guns… But she'd assumed that it would just be the gun range, not also a shop. And it was massive. Wide eyes looked up at Casey.

“Is it silly I didn't expect there to be so many guns on display?" She whispered, before shaking her head as if shaking away the question. Her expression shifted from the shocked wonder back to something more neutral as she approached the main counter.
“Hi, I have a booking under Trisha Vanburen."

The man behind the counter smiled and nodded, quickly typing it into the little computer behind the counter.
“You’re firing line three.” He then looked over at Casey with a nod.
“I’ll just go get your bags!”

It didn't take much time for the man to disappear into the back before returning with the ‘package’ that Theo had delivered for them. It was enough time for Trisha to think about how easy it all was… maybe because they already knew Casey. She'd expected to at least have to hand over her own ID as a first time customer…

“Wow, this is really light! What kinda metal are they made outta?” The man came back with the pre delivered, bagged guns, carefully sliding them across the counter towards Casey with a laugh.
“What about you, Miss Vanburen? Yours in there too, or you just observing?”

Oh. Oh. Trisha hadn't even thought about that. She didn't actually own a gun… she'd assumed she'd be able to rent something? Was that what she should do? But she didn't even remember what she needed… she vaguely remembered what Casey had said at the shop on Misty. She bit her lip, looking up at him. Best to just be honest.
“I, uh, didn't really think about that- what do I need, Casey? I assume I can rent something?"

Casey was all smiles as he watched Trisha take care of their reservation. It was a bit silly to him that she didn't expect so many guns, but he chalked it up to her never having been in one of these places before. After all, if there was something a store needed to do successfully, it was to sell their products. Hard to do when customers can't see them to know it's for sale in the first place.

”Oh, Babe… We're all set. If we're looking through and I forgot eyes or ears for you, we'll come back for a set.” he explained, shifting one bag to its side and unzipping a pocket.

Pulling out the set of chunky ear mufflers, Casey placed a quick kiss on Trisha's head, then slid them onto her. Leaving one ear open, he spoke again.

”These work better… I'm already a little deaf, so I'll just use a set of plugs.”

He slid a little plastic package out, palming them while he pulled a set of thin safety glasses out.

”These catch brass and shrapnel. They don't make your eyes bulletproof, so remember what we talked about. About never pointing the gun anywhere but downrange, always making sure to treat it like there's a bullet in it… Yadda yadda…” he trailed off, clearly starting to hunt around for something else.

Eventually, he seemed satisfied enough to slide both bags off the counter in order to head into the specialist. The attendant let them through, and immediately Trisha's world would’ve been filled with soft explosive concussion muffled thoroughly by the ear protection on her head. Men and women occupied their lanes with stacks of boxes and weapons of various makes.

Some were using hunting weapons, and others on the short ranges were using pistols. Others had military-style weapons, bedecked in all manner of gadgets, more like what she'd seen Casey carry. One man had a gun that looked like a toy painted all sorts of bright colors, only to taper off into the gunmetal and onyx of a naturally finished muzzle break.

They finally settled into line 3, which was on the total opposite end of the place near the very back wall. It was perfect for a date, and was actually a little bigger to apparently accommodate multiple shooters. He'd never bothered coming this far down to find out they had party lanes…

Looking at Trisha, he smiled as he put the bags down and motioned for Trisha to listen. Far down the range, there were dozens of different targets spread across a massive catcher wall. The wall itself was full of things normal walls weren't, and came in multiple replaceable sections in case one became too damaged.

”You can hear me okay? Signal clear?” his voice echoed like a crystal clear bell in her mind.

The whole way in, Trisha had been looking around with wide eyed awe. She wasn't really sure what she was expecting… something simpler. Way simpler. Especially their range, with all the different targets and different sections. Sure, she should've expected such a big place to be more than just a target at a distance but… she'd really never been to a shooting range before. So it was all new to her.

“Mhm, all clear- wait?" Trisha's voice dropped to a muffled whisper.
“Should I just speak in my mind? Otherwise won't I look weird?"

As she spoke, she awkwardly shifted the ear mufflers, trying to get her hair out from under them without taking them off. She really should've tied it back before… but eventually she succeeded in pulling the front sections of her long hair back behind them. Then she pulled it back into a tight ponytail, proceeding to deftly braid the pulled back hair so it was properly out of the way.

She turned to look at Casey with a playful smile, trying to push a joking thought to the surface so he could pick it up.
You sure you can't take your shirt off? No one will see all the way down here.

”If you like shooting enough, that sounds like more of a Black Box activity. We can get naked and shoot guns if thats what you really want… Kinky Perv!”

Casey grinned widely at Trisha, sliding his jacket off and resting it on the bench behind them. To tease her, his hands began to untuck his shirt, lifting it just enough for her to see his abs before dropping it again. Laughing still, he pulled her close and gave her a cheek peck.

”Now… All my guns, you'll be able to shoot. If we're having fun, you should be allowed to do whatever, right?”

He started to unload the equipment then. Three, four, five pistols of varying sizes. Two rifles, a third that seemed to be more for hunting or something. Stocks and barrels just kept sliding out from the infinite bag of gun holding until the counter in front of them was chock full of steel and polymer. As he was pulling out enchanted magazines, he gave a nod to all the equipment.

”So, I guess… Pick what looks cool!”

Trisha was a bit overwhelmed by the selection, and still a little flustered by his teasing. She smiled up at him before looking at the full counter. She knew immediately that she didn't want to use a rifle, so… pick what looks cool? They all looked like pistols to her! She guessed some looked more plain than the others.

Uh… that one?" She smiled shyly, pointing to one of the pistols.

It looked ‘cool’ to her… at least, it wasn't just a pistol she was used to with a simple barrel and all. There was something else underneath that, and even the barrel itself wasn't what she was used to seeing. She had no idea what all the additions did… or if her hand would even fit around it. But it made it look cool as far as guns went, right? The more there was on it the more interesting it was? But she really didn't know. They all looked like guns to her.

Casey laughed as she pointed at the most dolled up pistol he had. Having purchased it as part of a stupid contest a few years ago, he rarely used the thing. Fluted threadless barrel and matching slide to cut down on weight, all that effort was then done away with by the addition of gaudy poly furniture like an overmolded grip and laser combo. Additionally, both iron sights had been replaced with trijicon glowing sights and an additional red dot sight strapped directly to the slide.

Feeling the grip in his hand, he instantly looked down at her hands and smiled. He had no plans to shrink it; having to do that with the gun and then the magazines would be a nightmare. Especially with the fact that they, like just about all his magazines, were Bottomless enchanted. Any adjustment to the width of the magazine or the feed mechanism could cause catastrophic malfunction, sending not just him and her up in smoke, but the entire building and probably a good chunk of the surrounding forest.

”Let me see your hand.”

He was aware it probably felt awkward for her to have a conversation entirely in her head, and hoped that The Queen having been there would at least help slightly. He was concerned mostly that she wouldn’t actually be able to hold onto the gun properly. The grip was so thick, meant to be grabbed by hands so much larger than hers, that it would certainly wind up uncomfortable if he didn’t do anything.

So as she put her hand out, she’d be able to watch him rack the slide back and forth maybe six times… Enough to make sure there wasn’t anything funny in it that she could hurt herself with.
”See if you can hold it comfortably.”

Trisha took the gun from him with the slight frown, shifting it carefully remembering what he'd said before. Finger on the trigger guard, other hand underneath to support it. Casey was definitely right to worry… it was very difficult for her to get her hand around the grip and her finger into the trigger guard… nevermind the trigger. Her fingers were visibly straining from the stretch. She pouted, looking up at Casey a little like a kitten that was refused a second bowl of food.

"You said I'd be able to use any of your guns…" There was a put on whine in her mental voice. She wasn't actually upset. More than anything she was trying to act cute.
"Which one do you think coolest that I could actually use?"

Casey didn’t speak in her mind, as opposed to using the White Lux special. It was full conveyance of action and intention, leaving Trisha with no question as to what Casey was up to. It was like being shown the very near future, or like a movie she’d seen a thousand times and had perfectly memorized. With him communicating like this, it was the most intimate kind of communication he could muster. And all so she wouldn’t feel another moment of anxiety or questioning… Even though he could read she was joking…

Because she was right, after all. He did say any. And telling her the truth was important in his mind; enough so that he wanted to take her as seriously as possible when she said things. No room for interpretation.
So she got to see what was going to happen before it happened. He showed her that he’d take the grip off, fuss about with one of the other guns on the table, then hand it back to her with a smug smile.

He meant any. And then the movie itself played out. He took a screwdriver, pulled the chunky handgrip off the pistol, and quickly replaced it with another before handing it back to her with a smug smile.
”I think the one you picked. With a better grip for you.”

Trisha stared down at the pistol, then up at Casey with wide eyes. Then they narrowed contentedly, a sweet, soft smile pulling up her lips. She hadn't really been attached to her choice of gun, or bothered if she had to change… But it was nice that he'd put in the effort to accommodate her. Really nice. It made her feel safe.

Before she actually took the pistol from it, she leaned up to gently kiss his cheek. It was cute how smug he was about it as well…

"Thank you, babe. Do you change grips and stuff around a lot for your guns?" She asked out of curiosity. She held the adjusted gun in her hand, carefully changing her grip until it felt comfortable. Her head tilted back up at him, as if silently asking him if she was holding it right. It was from memory, so she'd probably forgotten something.

Not wanting to miss the opportunity to touch her, he didn’t livestream detailed instructions through her brain, nor did he try to implant the knowledge. Some things were worth doing. So, he moved close to her and began to adjust her just like he had before.

”I can, is the more important part. But, your question directly: No. I usually have no reason to. Swapping around parts is generally for people who are chronically breaking things, and thanks to magic I don’t really have that problem. If I dress something up, then unless I don’t like the way it feels, it stays. The only thing is… I’d say legacy parts. Things enchanted with spells that I couldn’t remember until recently.”

An image of one of the rifles on the table flashed in her mind to focus her attention on it specifically, so he didn’t have to break her stance or point… She didn’t even really have to look which was for the best. Multitasking conversations: About the only pure White Lux spell he ever had a use for overseas.

”That one used to be my main rifle. I had a lot of parts with very powerful spells attached to it. But that was my main service rifle, so when I got home and started getting better ones, or making my own, parts started to come off her. Now she’s uh…-”

Regal. All the biting aggression of the cut-down automatic rifle without any of the tactical polymer going on. It was wooden. Like a hunting rifle, but so much more as Casey focused the image of it onto the incredibly intricate carving details in the handguard and stock. With a family full of Orange Lux artisans, it was easy to have something like that commissioned despite his lack of personal artistic sense.

”-She’s retired. So, I put her in her Sunday’s Best, and she’s been taking it easy ever since. Just about bone stock… That’s probably the only gun I don’t have time to mess with enough that you’d be able to shoot it honestly, so I guess I’ll have to detract my promise…”
Frankly he hadn’t expected Theo to bring it, but he kept looking down at it and remembering it was there… It was only then that he realized it really wasn’t enchanted at all at this point…

”Now, just like this, right? You feel comfortable? Remember, this shit is all about muscle memory: You don’t get repetitions, it’s never going to feel one hundred percent natural.” he instructed, as he’d done with hundreds of people thousands of times before.

Trisha nodded along as Casey talked, struggling a little with the mental images. Just having movies played in her head… but it was Casey. She was fine when it was him because she knew he'd stop if he told her to. It wasn't intruding. It made communicating easier, but he wasn't using it so much that it replaced actually talking. And it was nice to see and hear about an object that clearly meant so much to him.

”Luckily I don't really want to try any of your rifles… maybe the next time, if I'm more comfortable with shooting." She tilted her head up towards Casey with a smile. Though, she wasn't actually sure if she'd want to even then. Maybe she'd find it fun enough that she wanted to try a bigger gun… but for now it was small steps. Learning.

"I think I feel comfortable. It feels more familiar this time than it did last time," she continued, looking away from Casey and towards the targets down the range. She didn't want to move too much now that Casey had put her into the right stance. Though, he was saying it was all about repetitions… so maybe she should move in and out of it.

”Where do I actually need to stand? Should I just try shoot any target? Is there an easier one?"

Casey let his hands slide up to the counter with all the weapons on it. In the middle, there was a target controller. As this lane actually took up three lines, there were three different targets that they had access to. The controller, which Casey just showed her how to use visually rather than through his connection, shifted the targets in the distance on the fore and rear axis, as well as controlling the height of them. Because Trisha was using a pistol, he brought her target into fifteen meters.

”Go ahead and drop your stance.” he intoned, stepping away enough to let her relax.

”Now if you look down at the counter, you’ll see there’s a notch? Then on the floor, they’ve got that mat? Standing in that square on that mat activates a pressure pad. It’s the only way these targets move. It also-”
Casey turned and pointed upward at a red glowing light at the top of their lane’s enclosure.
”-tells other people down the line that you’re active. Or, at least that our lane’s active. Which means that the only people who should be bothering you while that light is on is me, or someone who works here. Got it?”

"I think so. What happens if someone bothers me while the light’s on?" Trisha asked, with continued curiosity.

She moved her arms down out of the stance, still holding the pistol incredibly carefully with both hands. Her feet shuffled forward towards the mat, stopping right in front of it. Her body twisted towards Casey, gesturing towards the target with her head.
"How did you decide where the target should be?"

Even if she was perhaps putting off actually getting back into the right stance and shooting, she was full of questions. It was easy to not worry about looking stupid when they both knew she didn't know much about shooting.

Loving her questions, he couldn’t help but get into both of them for her so she was well informed.

”Damn I love when you ask me shit. So, if someone bothers you? You’re gonna flick your safety on and place it down on the counter, then step off your mat and remove your ear gear to listen to them. Now, as far as the target; this is about the maximum engagement distance you should wind up in with something like a handgun. Too much further, the slug gets squirrely. Not my ammo, but normal stuff.”

His hands swept across the counter and snagged a handgun of his own, along with a magazine.
”You wanna watch what I do before you do it? To be sure?” he asked, stepping onto a pad and moving the target up range to the same spot Trisha’s was.

"Yes please." She nodded earnestly, taking a step away from the mat and twisting herself around to look at him fully. It all seemed simple but that didn't make her any less nervous about it. It was still using a gun. Sure, she'd used the machine at the shop in Misty, but she was yet to use a real one. So she wanted to make sure she didn't mess something like this up…

At least he was happy to answer all of her questions. She'd been a little worried she was asking too many. Even if it was something he enjoyed, this was a date, not a gun tutoring session. But he seemed happy, so she was.

”Watching you is what I came for, remember? I'm doing it cause it's only fair you get to watch me too." Her mental voice projected with light giggles- she was getting better at getting some kind of tone in it, unable to hold back a little bit of teasing. She was watching him very intensely… to make sure she saw everything, rather than what she was joking about.

He only grinned, using the hand with the magazine in it to make sure she knew where to watch. First, Casey slipped the magazine into the well of the pistol, then turned to stand fully on his mat. Like a machine, he never let the muzzle of the gun wander anywhere, keeping it directly where he wanted it to be even while he was fussing about with it. Then he racked it back, pulling the slide and releasing it to send it flying forward. Now, he took his actual stance; bringing the gun up and into position with both hands, he took a deep breath. His finger still hadn’t left the trigger guard.

”The most important thing to remember is your safety. It’s the primary thing that guards the evil within the weapon: You don’t turn it off until you’re ready to shoot, and the moment you’re done, you turn it back on. Roger?”

Waggling his thumb so she’d notice it, he used it to flick the safety off. Making a little kicking motion on the pad at his feet, the red light above them began to gently strobe. Then he was firing… Slow, rhythmically, the gun caused the meat of his arms to gently ripple up the limb until it disappeared behind the shirt. As far as the gun, it was much simpler than the one Trisha had picked out. Nothing incredibly fancy or flashy. A piece of polymer…

But it was well unchanged in comparison to the more exotic pieces. Casey always started like this, to never lose the feeling of actual recoil coming from an actual gun, no matter how easily he turned them into toys. Sixteen shots, not in rapid succession, but rather skilled and precise aim with just enough speed that it was effective fire. He knew that one would be a more nuanced conversation one day; but for now, he assumed she’d just shoot at a rate she was comfortable…

Not fast.

Flicking the safety back on, Casey removed the magazine and racked the gun to release the bullet still in the chamber. Having bottomless mags, he never really ran out. It was easy to space out and forget that he hadn’t “reloaded” in quite some time.

”You think you got all that, Babe?” he asked her, stepping off the pad and turning the light back to a calm green.

Trisha had watched intently, so much so she almost managed to stop herself blinking. She did it rapidly now to remoisten her eyes, while nodding. She had… or at least, she thought she did. As much as she could without getting him to walk her through it all verbally while she took notes to study from. It was impressive to watch him do it so smoothly… Almost intimidating to follow.

But the best way to learn was by doing, right? She knew it wouldn't be as smooth as Casey. But she had the basics. Move onto the mat, put the magazine in, pulling that slide thing back… not turning off the safety until she was ready to shoot. Which she'd have to be eventually.

"I think so. I definitely have the safety bit… I guess I just have to try?"
She moved over towards him and the counter, awkwardly shifting the gun to one hand and holding out another.
"I assume I need a magazine?"

Her head twisted towards the target he'd bit, then back to Casey.
"Last question, I promise… if I miss, it'll just hit the wall behind, right? It isn't a problem?"

Casey reached out for a magazine he knew would fit and feed, and handed it to Trisha with a smile.
”That wall back there is probably the best thing you could ever shoot at in terms of safety. I’d hit that shit with a missile, it may not come down honestly, that’s how well the folks who own this place built that rangeback. If they let me stand behind it while they shot at it, I would; that’s my confidence that it’ll be okay.” he decided to overemphasize a little bit.

By doing so with excitement and enthusiasm, he hoped she’d take it like that and easily accept what he was saying as true. Mostly because it actually was true.

"Alright," Trisha let out a little sigh of relief, smiling back at him. It must be safe if he'd do that… and it was just a pistol. Not exactly the greatest weapon for wall destruction. She felt a bit less nervous about it.
"Good, cause I'll definitely miss…"

One shoulder shrugged up nonchalantly. She found herself unbothered for once about not being good at something. Maybe it was easy when it was something she hadn't practiced much yet… but in a few months if she could still barely hit anything she'd have a problem. Or maybe it was something she didn't feel the need to be good at.

Managing to steel herself up for it, pushed on by Casey's general enthusiasm, she finally went back over to her mat. Slipping the magazine in took her a few moments- up till taking it she'd been generally holding the pistol with two hands, so holding it in one and putting something in was difficult. At least she kept it pointed forward, if a bit down. Once that was done, she racked it back just like Casey had.

Then, the stance. Thankfully he'd adjusted her stance today, and after the few times at Misty she was beginning to remember it. It was easier to fall back into it. She took her time, careful to make sure everything seemed right. And that she felt stable.

Aiming it towards the target wasn't so hard- at least where she thought it would go. She knew the difficulty came when actually pulling the trigger. What was it Casey had said before? Hold it firmly but don't squeeze it.

Trisha took a deep breath in, foot moving slightly to press into the pad like Casey had. Then she flicked the safety off. Finger slipping from the guard to the trigger. One shot, a wince as it pushed against her wrist. At least she expected the recoil this time.

She didn't even see were the bullet went - certainly not on the target it. She did her best to ignore it, taking another deep breath. Lining up again, trying to keep her arms steady. Another shot. Another miss, another wince.

Three, four, five…

Trisha managed to shoot five times, with the last one hitting the very edge of the target. Concentration lined her face, and she wasn't able to hide her little grimace as she flicked the safety back on and lowered the gun. Then she took a step back, turning towards Casey.

"Do you have one with a lower recoil, Babe?" She asked, quite glad she didn't have to speak verbally. She hadn't even moved before her breathing was a bit heavy in reaction to the exertion. But it had felt quite… nice. Satisfying, almost, feeling the bullet leaving the barrel. Even if she'd missed horribly and her wrist already hurt.

Having watched her with a wide, satisfied grin, Casey nodded and shifted himself to look over the stack.
”Do you want something magical? Or something more realistic for you?” he asked the very simple question, fingers gently tapping on the counter next to them. He knew what he wanted to hand her, but she’d said she wasn’t exactly interested… If she answered magic, he decided he’d do it.

Trisha furrowed her brow thoughtfully, moving back over to the counter and putting down the pistol she'd been using. Normally she'd say realistic, because it was better to practice that way, right? But he'd said that she should have fun…

She came right over to him, braided ponytail swaying with the movement. She leaned her upper body against his arm and looked up at him with a soft, playful smile. ”I'll let you decide… whatever you think I'll enjoy more. Or that you’ll enjoy watching me use. Not that I expect you to just watch."

Casey's hand instantly went for the more nasty looking military-style rifle. With all of the black accessories and hard-angled doodads, it looked like the most science fiction thing he could hold. Rather than handing it to her, he decided to show her exactly what was going on with the machine. His hand slipped up, flicking the nearly weightless frame up his fingers until the whole two-foot long rifle dangled from a single finger tip.

”Magic is where it gets fun. It takes what you said earlier and throws it out. You're gonna shoot this thing, and you're probably going to enjoy it.”
Casey grinned, still holding the rifle aloft with a single finger.

”Watch.”

His hand flicked again, and he was holding it by the pistol grip like a normal person. Reaching down, he picked up a magazine and slid it into the well with a chunky “thock”, then approached the pad and took his stance. Only, not a rifle stance. He held it just like he held his pistol, and turned slightly to smile at Trisha. Then he grabbed the back of it, yanking some sort of metal t-shape until the gun made another weighty metallic clacking noise.

And then he started shooting… Miraculously, unlike what Trisha may have seen in movies and TV, the gun didn't seem to have any kind of reaction. Just the blast noise of the gun firing… He fired maybe ten shots, each one looking like it was less recoil than what she'd been shooting the whole time.
Then as fast as he started, he was finished. His finger flicked the safety, he unloaded the magazine, and then pulled the T-shaped handle again to cause a bullet to fly out, then evaporate before their very eyes.

”See? I can shoot it like it's nothing. It automatically adjusts to the shooter's comfort, and just like the pool cue I showed you when we first met, it'll fight you if you're not in the right stance. Will you try it?”
With his question, he flashed something like a “pretty please” in her head.

Trisha watched the whole time with wide eyes. It was like the gun weighed nothing - it obviously didn't if he could balance it on one finger. And there barely seemed to be any effort behind shooting it. It did seem fun… almost scarily.

She was still nervous about shooting with a rifle. What if something went wrong? What if she fucked up, or dropped it and accidentally shot Casey somehow? Sure, it was super unlikely… but he wanted her to. Seemed to think she could. And he was the gun expert between them. If he thought it was fine, it must be.

And how could she say no to that face? He shouldn't be so cute, holding such an insane military rifle. But he was like an adorable dog with his favourite toy…

"I'll try it… I can't say no when you're looking at me like that. You're too cute, Babe." Her lips pulled up into a sappy little smile.

”But can you show me where I should put my hands and stuff first? And where the safety is again…" Sure, she'd watched him pretty closely, and maybe it was obvious where she put one hand… but it looked nothing like a pistol! What if there was some magic button to turn it into a flamethrower she accidentally hit?
"Just to be safe."

Despite having a teasing joke queued up in his head, Casey only smiled and stepped forward to help her. It wasn't terribly complex to change, since the gun felt more like a pillow in her arms than an actual rifle. Holding it was easy, and Casey gently manipulated Trisha's form again to get her into a position.

The most difficult part was getting her front hand in the right place since the gun was a tad too long. So he showed her another trick, taking the sling it was attached to and wrapping it up in her hand. The stability it offered as a fix was enough that Casey was confident.
All the while, the gun was also trying to help Trisha. This was the more bizarre thing to deal with of course, as this weightless object would suddenly and without warning jerk against her hands.

It was almost like a dog tugging at the leash. But, once he managed to get her fully into it, the gun almost stared ahead for her. Like it knew it's job.
”There… Now, just like the pistol, remember this stance with your whooooole body.”

"You're making me use my brain a lot more than I expected to," Trisha jokingly complained. But she was doing just what he said, trying to remember exactly how her body was placed and the feeling of it in her hands. It was incredibly strange holding something so large that basically felt like it wasn't there. She could feel it underneath her fingers but there was very little weight to it. Like she could just fling it around as much as she wanted to.

Not that she would. She was incredibly careful with how she held it, even as she lowered it a bit and looked at Casey.
"I think I remember… at least the rifle will tell me if I don't! I assume the rest is like with the pistol? No safety off till I'm ready to shoot… Need to put a magazine in, obviously."

She was taking the whole super light, magical rifle in her hands thing pretty well. If anything there was a spark of excitement in her eyes. Maybe she'd actually be able to hit the target more than once this time! And it wouldn't hurt her wrist as much.
"It doesn't really target for me, right? Just… makes sure my stance is right? Keeps things more stable?"

Casey grinned.
”It’ll aim if you ask it to… Essentially, just like the pool cue, it’s reading your mind. It knows the target you’re intending to aim at, and if you ask it to, it will absolutely hone in on your target. I used to patrol our FOB with automatic walking guns… Automated the entire process.”

As he was explaining this, he was pulling away from her to insert the magazine.
”Now… The safety on this isn’t a safety exactly, it’s a fire select switch. Feel it at your thumb? Pull it down just one click. Not two, because two is the super fun button. Don’t ever use the super fun button unless we’re in a private place where its just us. Or, somewhere that I’ve told you its safe… Or, God forbid, if you’re in danger. It makes the gun automatic, so you don’t need to pull the trigger over and over, you can just squeeze and it’ll keep firing.”

He slid the magazine in, then tapped her right hand.
”Now, bring this up here-” he said, moving his hand to tap the t-shaped handle.
”-to the charging handle. This is how you cock it, just like the pistol. You’ve got this little notch, press the little handle? See? Aaaand pull.”

As she did, the particularly delicate feeling little metal piece snapped back and unlatched something, causing that weighty metal thunking noise despite a lack of feedback.
”Now you’re ready! Do what you’ve gotta do, and you’re good to fire! Up to fifty shots, I’d say, before people start wondering what kind of magazine I have and peeking over here.” he explained.

"I'm glad the super fun button is just automatic, rather than turning it into a flamethrower or something…" Trisha lightly laughed, voicing the thought she'd had earlier. At least he'd pointed it out so she could avoid hitting it. She definitely didn't want to use something that just kept shooting.

With a smile, she moved back over to her mat. She still took her time to get properly back into the right stance, even when it was much easier since she'd barely moved her arms. The rifle guided her… or protested when she got it wrong, more like. She took in a deep breath as she carefully aimed it. She didn't want to ask it to like Casey had said she could… not in a busier place like this. When she'd channeled to get the pool cue to really aim she'd let out pheromones everywhere.

Even if the indoor area was large, it'd still waft over to other lines. It wasn't worth the risk. Plus, it'd be more fun to have to do something.

Once she was sure she was stable, foot moving to turn on the active light, she pulled the fire select switch with one click. Then she pulled the trigger and fired.

"Holy shit!" She actually hit the target. Sure, it wasn't exactly the centre because she was aiming herself, but she hit it! And her wrist barely felt it.

She adjusted herself slightly, before taking another shot. Then another, and another. She didn't quite take the fifty he said she could, but she took near thirty before stopping. She flicked the safety back on, lowering the gun and turning to Casey with a wide grin.

"You were right, I did enjoy that. It's… wow. Does shooting accurately always feel like that? I guess most non magic guns will have some kinda recoil… I'm a bit worried I'm gonna become too confident and then use a normal gun again and go back to missing."

As Trisha blasted away at the target, Casey could only smile and nod as he watched where each bullet whizzed through the paper downrange.
”That’s why consistency is the most important part of your practicing. Having fun for one day isn’t going to ruin your practice: What will ruin it is taking big breaks. Just like working out, it’s all muscle Babe.” he grinned, reaching out to fully take the gun and set it back down.

Pointing at a few other guns, he was mentally marking down which ones had that kind of capability for her by causing them to glow slightly through her perception. He was really just highlighting the Lux within the weapons, letting her mind discern that it was in fact magic that she was seeing.

”These are all like that for the most part. Safe to shoot, pretty fun, not going to do a lot of damage to your limbs and ligaments. Everything else, treat it like a normal gun if you’re going to shoot it…”
He was still grinning, looking down at her with a big smile plastered on his face. He leaned down, pulling one of her earmuffs just off her head so she could hear his real voice.

”I love you… This is a ton of fun.”

And then he rested the ear cup back on her head, waving his hand at the counter for her to choose the next implement.

Trisha smiled sweetly at him.
"I'm glad… love you too."

After a few more tries, Trisha finally felt comfortable enough with shooting that Casey didn't have to keep watching and reassuring her. Things got quieter when he started shooting too, aside from the muffled sounds of each shot. Trisha didn't particularly mind… she enjoyed shooting with the magical guns enough to be fine with the comfortable silence.

She only lasted about half an hour before she was done, moving to the bench to just watch. It was nice to watch him do something he was so good at, and see him so relaxed after all the stress of the last few days… but eventually she began to get a bit bored. She didn't want to distract Casey…

Thankfully, she had a good enough excuse to drag them away that wouldn't make Casey feel bad that she'd stopped enjoying herself after a while. Because the date was for him so she could handle it. But they had a ‘reservation’ to get to.

A little white lie he'd easily notice with his magic, to try to keep up the surprise of the next part.

The drive took them further out of the city, towards the north where more large houses were massively spaced out, and the forest really started to take over. Trees lined the sides of the roads, with intermittent mansions. It was the edge of town where rich people would live, far away from the bustle of the city while having easy access to the city via main roads.

Trisha slowed down slightly as they passed one especially large, historic looking manor. There were no cars in the large drive, even though it was clearly well maintained with its short carefully trimmed hedges lining the long path up to the large front door. It cut a large swath in the forest with its massive size and elaborate gardens. Low walls and closed wrought iron fences and gates kept away trees and people alike. It was a beautiful building… but there was no sign of life.

One hand came off the steering wheel to gesture towards it, Trisha breaking the mostly comfortable silence they'd been in.
“That’s where I grew up. The Vanburen manor. It's just as fancy on the inside. Pretty sure Ezra wants to turn it into a museum now he's got most of us out."

Casey stared out his window at the massive house and thought at first about his Grandparents. Similar setting, similar size, it almost felt like he’d been there before. Maybe he had? No, he couldn’t remember any sort of time that they’d been out here. It was probably something that got pulled from Trisha’s mind accidentally, and he was just reliving some memories he’d leached from her.

Letting a wave of White Lux wash across the distance to roll up and over the house, Casey waited for any responses. Any sort of black spot in his perception that would indicate an artifact, or disturb any potentially hidden Apparitions within. Getting no actual response, he nodded.

”Most?” he asked, head turning to face her.
”Whose left?”

“Tansy, technically. It's still her ‘primary residence' even though she stays maybe one night a month. Just enough to piss Ezra off and stop him from getting his way. She's one of the few actually attached to the place." Trisha rolled her eyes at that. She didn’t really care about it. After all, she had very few good memories of the place.

“There’s a couple other siblings who're similar- live in other cities but come back for summer. Uh… my brother Oscar, and sister Sophia… Technically we all have a share in the house. Well, I sold mine to Ezra."

Casey nodded very openly to himself, narrowing his eyes back out at the property before chuckling aloud.
”So… So are we breaking in? Like, that’s part two of the date, breaking into your childhood home?” he asked, starting to laugh much more enthusiastically.

Trisha laughed in response, already pulling away from the mansion.
No. Can you imagine? Hey, babe, let's go shooting then commit some crimes?" She shook her head, still giggling.
“I’m taking you somewhere I actually like."

Which didn't seem too far away. Another five minutes down the road and Trisha pulled over onto what was… almost a place to park. A more gravelly bit at the side of the road before it became earth and trees. There seemed to be at least one walking path going from it.

“You alright with a bit of a walk?"

Pulling over at a place like this made Casey happy and tense all at once. Forests were magical places, rarely so curated as the land on which the Temple’s property sat. There were so many cross vectors of security, surveillance and thorough usage that the woods were basically just an extension of the underground facility beneath them. At any point, one of a hundred Adepts could’ve been conducting any number of different paranormal and mundane tests on the area and its denizens. The mole holes that led to the different branches of Project Eden’s vast subterranean research facility gave plenty of emergency exits and quick routes in and out.

It was just another room to him. He was there in comfort because at least he knew everything that was going on.

Normal forests? Unexplored, deep green places? Well… No matter how much therapy he went through, there was just something evil about the woodlands. But, it was fall at least. Most of the green had fallen from the recent winds, so he was only left to deal with pine trees. Those reminded him of Northern Italy, but by then he was being redirected over to France by boat from the east coast. He’d only spent a few months on the foot of the Alps being led by the nose by the local Paranormal special forces.

Resistance Fighters… They were hardly more than mobsters with skis.

Still, he turned to face her with a brave smile.
”With you? How could I miss it?” he asked, leaning over and kissing her on the forehead.

”You mind if I do some quick magic on your trunk? I don’t want anyone getting into the back with my guns in there…” he asked, hoping she’d opt to wait for him where she was going rather than stand right next to him and watch as he armed himself for potential threats.

“Sure, but I need to get a few things out from there first.” She smiled, not sensing anything was off.

A few things turned out to be a bit of an understatement, as she went round to the back of her car and popped open the trunk. Casey would’ve already seen there were a fair few bags in there when he put his guns in, but it seemed half were from now. A large rucksack she pulled out, and a big square thermal bag like the kind delivery drivers used.

Sure, she could’ve asked Theo for one of those magically sized bags after he started helping but… she still didn’t like the idea of getting too reliant on magic.

Trisha grabbed them without giving Casey much of an opportunity to slide in, slinging the strap of the thermal bag over her shoulder while putting the rucksack over the other. Then she grabbed a folded up, warm looking blanket and put it under her arm. After all… she’d organised the date, she’d decided on a picnic. She should carry it all, right? He was getting pampered today… as much as she could.

She looked pretty ridiculous, more bag than human, as she stepped back and gestured to the trunk. The small amount of bees still left in the car, with the rest having left while they were at the range, flew out the back and onto her. Most of them burrowed into her hair.
“Go ahead- I can just wait over there by the path? We follow it for a bit, but we’ll go off track pretty quickly!”

Slick as he could, Casey had his glove on before she finished wrestling with all her stuff. It was impressive, but there was no way she was going to be carrying all that weight while he walked with a free back. He hadn’t spent all that time carrying a heavy backpack to not carry the heavy backpack.
But rather than open his fat mouth, the gloved hand slipped across the rucksack’s surface, the touch extending to the straps as he wrapped his hand up and around her.

”Damn… You are crazy strong. Is that you using your magic?”
He was looking down at her with a warm face as he fully channeled the spell. When it was ready for casting, he moved his hand behind her, brushing her butt playfully before wrapping it around the bottom of the bag.

”Here… Just readjust it a little bit, and it’ll feel better. Marching trick we learned. Tug on the straps and I’ll hold it.”

“It’s not that heavy,” Trisha jokingly pouted, but she pulled the straps just like he suggested. She assumed he was going to use some kind of magic… which was fine. He wanted to be helpful without taking the bags off her. For once, she could see things pretty clearly.

She’d just play along with it. She looked up at him with a warm smile.
“You planning to hold it the whole way? That the trick- oh! You just want an excuse to have your hand near my ass, don’t you?”

”Oh, you caught me!” he laughed, spanking her playfully as to urge her on.

”Go, just stay within a distance where we can sprint and touch. Like… Y’know within thirty feet? For me?” he asked gently, starting to turn back to the trunk.

Trisha laughed lightly, still smiling as she stepped away. Her feet began to take her around the car towards the small path into the forest.
“Of course- I wasn’t planning to go far. I’ll just wait a bit down that path, otherwise you’ll get lost.”

Catching himself before he turned, Casey spun on one ankle and nearly tumbled over, staggering backward and catching himself on the rear of the car.
”Oh, f-fuck! J-jesus! Sorry, Babe! Fuck I didn’t-”

Spinning, he turned to check the taillight and the quarter panel he’d smacked against. Seeing no signs of damage, he spun back.
”-Thank God! Nothing broken, we’re all good. Sorry, sorry, go ahead! I’ll be right there.” he finished, keeping himself turned toward her until she made her move down the path.

He never had that kind of staggered footing… Even doing strange things, he always seemed extremely stable. Or maybe he was just aware of his own nerves…

“Are you alright?" Trisha had turned back around hearing the thud, along with Casey's apologies and swearing. Her brow furrowed in concern, and she couldn't bring herself to just go ahead like he'd said to.

She'd never seen Casey stumble like that. Not unless he was pretending just to mess with her when carrying her around. Maybe he'd just turned the wrong way and gone over his ankle… or maybe not. Trisha wasn't the most emotionally intelligent person around, but she could tell when her partner was slightly off. Stumbling, urging her to go ahead when normally he wanted her to stay in his sight…

Honestly. Like, uh, is something hurt, or… wrong?"

He had an answer. It wasn’t the real one, but he hoped she’d buy.

”Nope! Absolutely not, Babe. I uh… I just… Well, y’know… How you mentioned you hate the idea of me leaving? Turning my back and stuff. I’ve been trying to make it a habit that we don’t leave off without me watching you, so when I catch myself I just autocorrect. This time-” he trailed off, hand gesticulating to the gravel on the ground at their feet.

”-tripped me up! I’m good, it’s all… Good.”
He threw an adorable thumbs up at her, coyly tipping his head toward her.

Trisha couldn't hold back a little giggle at how he acted. She was a bit overwhelmed by what he said. That he was actively trying to not turn his back on her… not dismissing her insecurities, instead trying to reduce them. Inconveniencing himself for her. Her smile towards him was incredibly soft and loving.
“That's really sweet, Casey. It’s- really nice you’re doing that… even if the ground’s not helping."

But she hadn’t kept going yet, staring at him the way she often did when trying to figure something out. Was that really the only reason? She had no magic, no truth telling… She wasn't even that good at reading emotions mundanely. But she wasn't completely convinced. There was a little niggling feeling he was acting off that hadn’t gone away with his explanation. But he wasn’t acting that different from normal? She didn’t want to be pushy when it was probably nothing. Just her own anxiety, maybe? But…

“You’re sure? It’s really just that? Not- not that I'm questioning you. I just want to make sure that you're really alright…" Her smile flattened a little bit, brow furrowing again.
“I guess it’ll be easier if I stop worrying and let you finish with the trunk?”

You don't need to burden her. She doesn't need to know because ultimately it won't affect her. She'll never have to worry ab-

His mind seized like an engine without oil. Two words shot through his mind: Hypocrite, and honesty. He could do what he chastised her for, or he could be a man and lead by example.

”You remember when you fought Lila? In those woods?” he asked her, taking a deep breath and pushing off the car to make way back to the trunk.

”Do you remember how things went down as I got there?” his voice asked in a gentle way.

Trisha tried to remember. It was all a bit vague. At that point she’d lost a lot of bees and wasn’t exactly in the right state of mind. Lila had blocked a lot too when trying to protect her.
“A lot of shooting and shouting? A lot of the trees were hit too?”

”Right! That last part… Lila flies right? Why… Do you think I’d ask someone to shoot down all the trees, giving the bird person a clear place to fly away?” he asked another question, slowly taking her along through her own logic and hoping she didn’t feel upset over it.

“So there was nowhere for her to hide?” Trisha responded, still looking confused. How did that relate to him feeling off? There was a visible cog turning in her head. At the time she hadn’t really thought about it, because she was too busy panicking and feeling like her brain was about to explode. Her head tilted as she thought it through. It was one of the few times it was actually difficult to tell how she was feeling- her whole expression was neutrally thoughtful.
“Are you… worried there’s something in the forest?”

Casey’s face flattened, then took an almost sad expression.
”It's… Always easier to see what doesn’t have a place to hide. Kinda why I liked the desert: Where we were was rocky. Barren, like the surface of the moon. I know it’s dumb to be uh… Worried… But seeing how far back it goes, and the angle… Just makes me think of China.” he admitted, harkening back to his first deployment. The first time things were really scary.

”It’s fine… I just… Didn’t want you to see me take something to carry. It felt embarrassing, and I should just be honest with you instead of trying to hide things because I’m worried about how you’ll react.” he frowned, looking back at the trunk, then back at her.

Trisha’s expression fell, and her head drooped a little with it.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered, hands clasping together in front of her.

For both things. She should’ve thought about it. He’d told her about his time in China… She just hadn’t really put two and two together. And then he hadn’t wanted to bring it up because he was worried about her reacting? Normally, hearing something like that would make her react, but after reflecting just a few days ago… It just made her feel sad.

He was right. She was reactive. And because of it, he didn’t feel comfortable telling her something like this. Like she’d be upset at him. She really couldn’t blame him.

Her head creaked back up as she tried to put on a brave smile, like she’d just taken a moment to process it. Today was about him, and she didn’t want him worrying about upsetting her.
“It’s alright if you want to go somewhere else? The food’s all in these bags… I thought it’d be nice to go somewhere quiet that I used to go a lot, cause I know you’re not so fond of busy places, but I didn’t think about the visibility. I’m sorry. It’s really alright, we can find a park or- or eat in the car?”

Casey looked back one last time, then turned his body completely and made way toward Trisha. By the time he made it to her, arms wrapping up under her bags and hoisting her into the air, he was smiling again. The kind of smile that hopefully reminded her that he loved her. Having gotten her so used to using his White Lux connection, Trisha would be able to feel him cycling his emotions through a very shallow point in her Emotional Field. Love, care, tender needs to be comforted and desire to be that person. He wanted her to know exactly how much he loved her.

”You can be sorry all you want. I accept that. But honestly and truthfully, you don’t need to be. Because you’ve done nothing wrong. It’d be like me taking you to a random cafe in the city, just to have you tell me that you fought the Stygian Snake on that street, and that you watched someone die. It’s not gatherable information until context exists.” he explained calmly, trying to convey himself fully to her.

Trisha didn’t really feel it was the same. That’d been ten years ago… And she watched people die to the Stygian Snake in a fair amount of the city. Maybe it was that first time, or… with him. That had been a forest too.

She could understand a little bit, thinking of it like that. And she should take his word for it…
“I understand. I guess I couldn’t have known… But I don’t want you to feel nervous the whole time.” Her arms wrapped around his neck, expression still a bit… sad. Even as he explained and she felt all those undeniable feelings through her Emotional Field. She couldn’t deny his love, but…

“I don’t want you feeling like you can’t talk to me because I’m… y’know… reactive. I’m more sorry for that.” Her head listed forward slightly, hovering just a bit in front of his.
“I want you to be able to rely on me too.”

Casey shook his head, slowly withdrawing the connection as he felt her examine it over with her field. The only thing that was left was to move forward. Granted, he still felt he had plenty of reasons to keep a weapon on hand, especially after Misty Island.

”I can rely on you. I try and keep things out of your face so you don’t get sad… But something inside me reminded me about how hypocritical that is of me. I can’t let that slide if I’m gonna be the man I want to be, y’know?” he smiled again, nodding and tucking his head in to kiss her.

”But, to answer your first question… We’re absolutely having our lunch where you planned. It’s your date, after all.” he smiled, then slowly let her down.
”Just let me get something. After Misty, it’ll be a lot easier if I stay vigilant. Y’know, amorphous PTSD aside. Real life shit can happen.”

“Alright, as long as you’re sure.” Trisha smiled back, not arguing any further. It was up to him at the end of the day if he thought it’d be alright.
“But… I kinda assumed you were always armed? So don’t worry about it next time.”
Hidden 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Once Casey was sorted, they were finally able to set off. Trisha was pretty insistent on carrying the bags the whole way, aided by the magical lightening. They only kept on the path for about five minutes before Trisha was taking them off into the forest itself. She made sure to stay close to Casey, explaining each sound they heard as if she was some kind of wildlife tour guide.

After another while, Trisha led him through a scraggly looking bush with a small gap beside a copse of trees. It wasn’t ideal but… Suddenly things opened out.

It was a small clearing. Trees circled around it, with grass still stubbornly holding on. At the opposite side to them was a slight mound, then beside it an old fallen tree trunk. It had a peaceful air to it. The trees around it broke the wind, protecting them from the worst of the cold.

Trisha grinned, slipping off the backpack. She pulled out a picnic blanket and shook it out, carefully placing it in front of an especially thick tree trunk right next to the fallen one. The thermal bag went on it, along with the thicker blanket she’d been carrying. Her whole body turned to Casey with a bright smile, gesturing.

“Take a seat, get comfy- Hopefully having the tree or trunk to lean on is alright for your back? If not, you can just lie with your head in my lap… I’ll feed you.” She giggled. The bees she’d brought with her crawled out from their hiding places, immediately meandering around the little clearing.

Trisha didn’t sit immediately, instead opening up the thermal bag and pulling out quite a few cans of soda and a big bottle of water. Then, a lot of little cardboard boxes. Casey would recognise the logo of the bakery she’d sent him to on their first morning on the side of a few. After those were spread across the blanket, there were some tupperwares added. Stuff she’d packed herself. A selection of cut fruit, a bunch of his special bread rolls… some incredibly roughly put together sandwiches. She looked a bit embarrassed as she put those down.

“I wanted to make most of the picnic… but I could barely make sandwiches. Thankfully the bakery had a nice selection of sandwiches and savoury pastries- though I got a lot of sweet things too.”

The whole trip through the forest had been somewhat nerve wracking, if only because Casey was so good at psyching himself up. There was plenty of reason to just let go and walk, being that Trisha seemed to be so unbothered. He’d only briefly dealt with forestry like this anyway, the pine barrens on the foot of the Alps and watching the deciduous varieties lose their precious fans to windshear. Tanninoc beasts, sure, but there were no Green Lux Adepts close enough to create them. Definitely no natural dens either, so they wouldn’t have the problem he had.
It wasn’t monsters anyway. It was real people. Others who could easily find them if they wanted. Worse, Father Wolf. Casey had already told her he’d die to protect her, and he meant it.

But as they came further and further into the clearing, he found that it was comfortable despite its mostly barren nature. Maybe it was because of that… Enough space to call a shot and react to something moving on them. In any direction, there were fewer and fewer trees to hide something nasty behind. Even a rudimentary trap could lop the head off a defenseless person without any precautionary warning or notice.
Suddenly, he had a smile again. Up to that moment, the discomfort on his face had been clear, but this was an open refresh of expectations. She’d even picked a rather strategic spot, which Casey wanted to take full advantage of.

Rather than do exactly as she said, Casey watched from a squatting position as she laid out the food for them. His gloved hand raked gently across the blanket they laid out, and Trisha would be able to feel a slight ripple in the fabric beneath her. Casey’s free hand reached out for one of the sandwiches, giving it a onceover from outside the plastic wrap.

”Oh, Baby Bee… Don’t you know that the only important part of a sandwich is how much love gets put into it when it’s made?”
Still grinning, he stood back up fully and came around to kiss her forehead. Then, he continued around her, making his way out into the edges of the clearing.

He was clearly picking up sticks, ruffage and other stuff… For a fire?
”You wanna help? I don’t blame you if you wanna keep your hands clean, I just think a fire would be nice.”

Not that it seemed like they needed it. Over the few seconds it took him to walk from their spot out back to where they’d come from, the blanket had gotten warm enough to make the plastic wrap on the sandwiches loosen slightly.

Trisha smiled softly at him, relieved that he seemed much more relaxed about the location now. She opened up the normal rucksack, pulling out a few more things- plastic plates, cutlery, cups, some napkins. She held up a packet of antibacterial hand wipes.
“I came prepared for that.” Honestly, she’d overprepared. There was even a first aid kit in the bag… just in case.

As the blanket heated up, she moved the soda cans and water bottle off onto the ground beside it. Just to keep them nice and cool. Then she stood up, trailing after Casey.
“I brought an extra blanket too, but a fire’s nicer- more outdoorsy. What exactly am I looking for? Just sticks? I’ve never actually built one.”

She bent down to start collecting sticks too, looking at what Casey had and vaguely copying it. Nothing too big, it seemed… Thankfully materials were abundant in this little clearing.
“I never even thought to build one before. I’d always lug a thick blanket with me when it was cold, then I’d sit there all bundled up in it.” She gestured to the little nook where the fallen tree trunk nestled into the standing one the blanket was in front of.

As Trisha approached, Casey did what she probably wasn’t expecting. Simply put, with a gesture, he attempted to delegate the load. Sliding the bundle of gathered sticks into her arms, he bent down and plucked another kiss on the top of her head.
”You’ve already found what you’re looking for! Bring ‘em back? I need to get some bigger things chopped if we’ll be here a while.”

He was grinning as his hand slid down to pull the pocket knife he’d chosen as the new Blade. Having only truly revealed it for the purpose of cutting something on Misty Island, it was still shimmering and fresh as he flicked it open to expand. The massive sword stuffed its own tip into the dirt next to Casey without ceremony or hesitation.

”Thank yoooooou…” he said, leaning into it with that big grin he wore so well.

Trisha let out a quiet oof sound as she took the pile of sticks, bending her knees with a joking groan as if it was really heavy.
“You better be, making me do all this heavy lifting.” She teasingly pouted at him, shuffling back over to the picnic blanket and carefully putting the bundle next to it. She smoothly sat down, legs crossing over each other loosely and hands pressing into the warm blanket to let her lean back to watch him.

“Is this the part of the date where I get to ogle you sexily chopping wood?” She laughed, glancing at the sword. Her smile wavered for a moment, but she tried not to think about what it had last been used for. It wasn’t so much that she’d killed someone with it as that it could’ve been them instead.
“Most of the time it’s an axe instead of a sword, though.”

Casey wagged his eyebrows at Trisha with a nod.
”Seen a video online of a dude with a chopping sword! I thought it was pretty cool. Kind of pointless, I’ll give you that. But aesthetically pleasing.”

His foot slipped upward, letting the massive sword make a gentle ring as it flicked off the tip of his shoe and into the air. There was an entire system going on that would’ve taken Casey a long time to explain, but when he swung out and wrapped the side of it against a nearby stump, it split through with seemingly no effort. Except Casey’s stance, which probably did take some great deal of power to produce, as one leg came up to stomp out some extra power into the downward stroke.

It gave Trisha a fantastic view of his pants clinging to his bottom and the glutes below. Of course he turned back and grinned. Before long, he’d minced up three similar grounded corpses, fallen trees dry enough to burn but not so awful that they’d fill the air with rot. He’d managed (wanted to, as was his desire to light Trisha’s life ablaze) to work up enough of a sweat that the upper layers came off.
He’d long since pulled the shirt out from his belt, and it was open now to give a view of the slightly damp tank top underneath tugging up and down his chest as he hacked away.

By the time he seemed finished, he was steaming gently in the cold November air.

”Who-wee! Nothing like exercising in the cold. We’re like those uh… Whatta’ya call ‘em? Superconductors? I always think of a dude in a train wearing a cape. But like, they work better in the cold. Or, I guess only work in the cold? Bad comparison…” he grinned down at her, starting to scoot things out of the way on the blanket before putting some tinder directly down on it.

Without thinking about it, and without much time in between motions, Casey had a lighter in his hand and was clearly moving to light the tinder on the blanket…

Trisha wasn’t sure if they needed the fire anymore… She definitely didn’t feel like she did after watching Casey at work. Her eyes had been practically glued to him, openly and unashamedly watching, even as her face slowly heated up. He had her full attention, which meant she was right there as soon as he tried to light the blanket on fire.

“Hey, wait!” Her hand shot out to grasp at his arm, trying to stop its dangerous move towards the tinder.
“Shouldn’t you do that off the blanket? Are you trying to set it and us on fire? I mean, you’ve already- well- with me, y’know- but I don’t want it literally catch on fire-”

Casey, ever empathetic as was necessary, didn’t speak. He simply smiled, put the lighter down, and reached for Trisha’s hand. Bringing it down onto the blanket, he let his fingers entwine, and the two of them would be able to feel the warmth on the blanket. He kept smiling, rubbing her hand gently into the warmth.

Light and love, and warmth and blood: That which we hold inside. The length to which we will sustain, and in them all abide. Usually, all my spells have a little somatic component. I’ve gotten to the point that I can think them in my head, and they conjure the emotions I need to cast the spell. It’s a shortcut. This one, I needed when we were traveling and the convoy got held up crossing from Italy into Austria. It was real cold, and at that point there weren’t a lot of us in the unit who did much with heat. So I did what I could.”

Pulling his hand away, he went back for the lighter.

”Smartest thing to do at first, was to make the fucking fabric fireproof.”

He lit the tinder, and it burst into flame on the blanket, which seemed to naturally settle into some kind of cup-like divot in response. Upon that, he began to stack sticks until the fire was big enough to accept larger and more robust wood pieces. Now it was a campfire, and Casey felt truly at home. Still smiling at Trisha, he took a deep breath and slid the stack of wood closer so he could reach it as he pleased, then settled down to lay his head on Trisha’s lap.

Casey looked up at her with the gentle smile of a boy and a man both looking for some kind of praise… Or gratification? Love. He knew what he wanted.
”You’re real great. For everything.” he stated with great calmness and clarity.

“I’m trying my best,” Trisha replied softly, pushing down her contrasting gut responses: fake overconfidence, or telling him he was wrong. One hand rested on his chest, her fingers making gentle circular motions against the tank top fabric. She leaned forward, hair cascading over her shoulders and across them both.

“You’re the one that just lit a whole fire on a picnic blanket without burning anything down. That’s far more impressive… thank you.” She smiled sweetly at him, before pressing a kiss against his lips. Light, but lingering and loving.

She pulled back enough to speak without having to steal his breath to do so, nose rubbing gently against his.
“What do you want to eat first? I’ll feed you, since you just worked sooo hard for us.”

He didn’t speak a reply. Turning his body so he’d be looking up at her directly, he simply pursed his lips a few times, closing his eyes expectantly.

She laughed, face moving to hover over his again. Close enough that he’d feel her gentle breathing, so close that their lips were practically touching…
“When did I say that was an option?” She asked teasingly, lips brushing against his. Then moving forward to give him the lightest peck.

“Satisfied?”

Coyly, Casey looked back up with an almost embarrassed smirk. She’d certainly gotten him back on the situation.
”I suppose I wouldn’t say no to a little snack… What’s in the boxes?”

Pushing up enough that he could look with her, he waited for her to show him all the tasty things she’d bought from the bakery. He had liked the place, and intended to go back several times were it not for Andrade’s unrelenting ability to provide sustenance across the Temple.

Trisha smiled, leaning her upper body towards the food to start opening up the boxes. She’d sorted it in advance, so the first half was all savoury. Small finger sandwiches filled with a variety of vegetable fillings, far fancier from the incredibly simple ones she’d made, along with filled bagels. A variety of bite sized puff pastries with their own varied toppings: tomato, zucchini, pickled onion, a mixture of cheeses… It was like she’d bought each different type they had, while avoiding all meats aside from chicken.

Then, the sweet treats. Sugar coated donuts, tarts, muffins… just about everything there could be. One box in particular she tilted away from his as she opened it, attempting to sneak whatever was inside out without him seeing.

Not that it was possible to entirely cover it with her small hands, pastry crumbling off and onto the blanket. She brought her curled up hand over towards him, before opening it up with a grin.
“Ta-dah! Bought these specially for you, since you really seemed to like them. Want one first?”

Without waiting for an answer, and smiling warmly, she started to move it towards his mouth. But before it was quite there she did a quick, if clumsy, swap. Her hand jerked away and her head jumped forward, putting her lips in the place of the croissant.

Well intending on taking a massive chunk out of the pastry dangling in front of him, Casey met Trisha almost fully head on with teeth. Nose to nose, lips to chompers, he pulled away in shock and responded with near instant caretaking.

”Oh, babe! Oh my God, are you alright!? Let me see, fuck, I didn’t get you too hard did I?” he questioned in reference to smashing his teeth off her pursed lips.

Trisha just laughed, shaking her head. It had been her fault after all. She probably shouldn’t have tried to replace food with her lips… It wasn’t that bad anyway. He hadn’t bit hard enough to draw blood, and she bit her own lips so frequently they weren’t exactly in pristine condition.

“Mmm… You didn’t. I’ll be alright if you kiss it better.” She put on a cute little tone, even as she moved her face forward to let him take a look like he’d asked.

He wasted little time after hearing her get all chippy. For a moment, he played like he was checking, but quickly pulled her into a proper kiss. One hand swept up around her cheek keeping her hair pulled back so they weren’t eating great big clumps of their combined locks. That had become the most difficult part of their love life logistically speaking… Keeping both mops from getting totally knotted together.

He pulled away with a smile.
”Better? Do I get a reward for being such a good kisser, my Queen?” Casey asked, voice low and almost goading her into the little fantasy he liked to imagine for himself.

“What reward do you want?” She replied softly, one hand tangled in his hair while the other still held the croissant. Her eyes creased gently, full of warmth that radiated across her entire expression.
“Whatever you want… I’ll give it to you, my love.”

She giggled, breaking the vaguely imagined illusion that she had something grand to give him as a reward, rather than just a croissant or herself.

He shook his head in disbelief, grin plastered on his face as he stared in admiration and disbelief.
”I think, my Love, I bite of the Croissant. We can talk about what comes next after I dust the flakes off the blanket.” he started to laugh slightly.

”Maybe not doing the Discovery Channel on your Family’s land when we’re vaguely trespassing. Besides, imagine what it’d do to the food?” he tried to hold a straight face, but started laughing again, reaching out to pull the pastry into his waiting maw with a chomp.

“Mmm, right, the food,” Trisha laughed lightly, quite happily feeding him the rest of the pastry. Quite frankly, she wasn’t worried about the risk of getting caught - or particularly bothered by it… But she hadn’t actually dragged him all this way to have her way with him or anything. Plus, she had to walk back, which was often a bit of a struggle after…

“We’ll save the Discovery Channel for later.” She leaned over to pick up one of the smaller cheese pastries, popping it in her own mouth to quickly eat. Her eyes moved back to him with a hint of nervousness. The kind that she always tried to hide, but was getting much worse at covering up around him…
“I, uh, booked somewhere for the night… I figured it’d be nice if we could stay, but if we can’t because of your work that’s fine as well. I didn’t want to ask and ruin the surprise.”

There was some disbelief combined with surprise in Casey’s face.
”You what? Babe! Look at you! So naughty, like we’re rendezvousing without consent or something… Hiding from our own house!” he laughed.

”Not that I can really blame you! There’s still this problem lingering around, I’ve gotta be honest it makes sleeping a little unnerving after that whole thing a couple weeks ago.” he said, blinking for a moment before looking back up with a concerned look.
”Uh… Do you want to move? We can. Wherever you want in the city. Set it up, it’s ours. I’m not attached to the Cannery or anything, y’know? It was just convenient.”

“No, it’s not that… and if we moved you’d be out more for work, wouldn’t you? We wouldn’t just be a floor apart when I’m not working?” Trisha pressed her lips together. She hadn’t even thought about moving… Even though there was the constant looming threat of the cats or other sudden intrusions in the Cannery, she lived with Casey. She could deal with all that pain as long as they were together. Though, she’d assumed he couldn’t move because of his position.

“I don’t want to move while you still have this job, and my bees are in the Greenhouse there. It’d be worse if we move and then get less time together.” She frowned a little, playing with a bit of her own hair as she tried to figure out how to explain why she’d booked somewhere for the night. It was a mix of things…

“I thought it’d just be nice to spend the night somewhere else. It’s a change of scenery and… you can’t sneak off to your office in the middle of the night. Maybe you can actually get some sleep before the last few days of organising Thanksgiving.”

Casey wagged his eyebrows again playfully.
”Hardly rest after you’ve threatened me with such a good time… It’d be the second hotel room we destroy.” he laughed again, moving to grab a drink for himself.

”You want something? Should we take turns feeding one another?” he giggled.

“That’d be romantic,” Trisha smiled sweetly in response. Romantic, but inefficient… But a romantic picnic together wasn’t exactly about eating efficiency.

“Am I allowed one of your croissants?” The question seemed genuine, even though technically she bought everything here… but she’d bought those specially for him, after noticing how much he liked them. But that then meant she wanted one just to… share something he liked.

“You can feed me that, or- or anything. I like all of it.” She parted her lips, looking at him expectantly.

Casey’s gaze lingered on Trisha for a while. He wasn’t worried about sharing: That came naturally in this instance. It was the way she asked, the nerves with which she went about it. As if he’d bite her for asking. Hoping one day she’d break that streak, he did his best to reduce the strain of waiting for what was coming.
There was a gentle tilt of his head. A knowing nod not to her, but to her anxieties. The scared little girl worried about rejection behind the little anxieties that facade her today.

He reached for the croissants, pulling one out and sitting up fully. He motioned toward his lap, for her to come and be comforted as the fire slowly washed over them. The blanket seemed to curl around as necessary, keeping the burning wood both stable and held up by a catch for the ash. The were in a fantastic spot, and Casey naturally shuffled closer to the spot where he could see his back being most supported: Just like Trisha had planned.

”Come here, My Sweet Girl… Let me be your world again and forever.”

Trisha didn’t need much coaxing to climb into Casey’s arms. She sat sideways in his lap, legs bent and hooked over his and her upper body leaning into his chest. It was enough to wash away those lingering nerves. She always felt safe here. Like nothing could get to her… it was just them.

Her neck stretched up, head darting forward to take a tentative bite of the croissant he was holding. She chewed it slowly, savouring the taste with a quiet hum.

“You’re always my world. Have you ever seen me looking anywhere else? And I’m always thinking about you…”

Casey grinned down at her, finger coming up to wipe a crumb off her cheek.
”Only at a computer screen… But that doesn’t count now, does it?”

The filling inside the pastry looked so good it was hard for him not to dive in, but there were more in the box. He’d have his fill and more in gluttony. Thankful for the little things, he knew it’d be alright. There was no need to worry here and now.

”Speaking of… Anything new recently? Big jobs?” he asked casually, just reaching for things to talk about.

“Not really… I don’t tend to get many big jobs. I don’t have the degree, and all my experience is in contracting… the longer term jobs tend to want someone who’s worked in the industry a while,” Trisha explained, shrugging one shoulder. She paused to finish off the rest of the croissant. She wriggled forward, leaning away from him to grab a soda before immediately cuddling back up to him.

“Rey thinks her workplace might be looking for someone again- a couple of months kinda thing. I’ve worked for them before. It’s a small place, so they can’t really afford another developer… But I’m not sure if I’ll take it.” Her face scrunched up as if she was starting to think about it right there and then. It wasn’t exactly something she was agonising about. It was a maybe, and a job she could turn down easily enough. Technically she didn’t have to work at all. The money she got from trust along with a large allowance from Ezra was more than enough to live comfortably.

“I was thinking I’d start working on a website for my business. Right now the bees are only producing enough to cover what Andrade’s getting, but eventually there’ll be more.”

Casey made an enthusiastic face, nodding along as he reached down to snag her soda. He’d gotten himself one too, but hers was already open, so… Sliding it from her hand, he snagged a gulp then slid it back in place with a playful look.

”Well that’s probably a big project, right? A whole website sounds like a lot of work. How long? Months?” he asked without thinking much about the question.

Trisha paused pouting up at him while protectively holding her soda can against her chest to laugh.
“That really depends, Babe. Sure, if I wrote it all in vanilla HTML and javascript it’d take a while. But there’s all kinds of frameworks to make things easy for you… The basics will take me maybe a day? But then it’s getting it exactly how I want, making it usable and like… Unique, I guess? But it won’t take months. Probably more like a week-” if I don’t sleep much.

She stopped herself from saying that bit out loud.
“Well, longer since I’ll be juggling getting honey and… spending time with you. Which is way more important.”

Casey reached for one of the savory, cheese-filled bits to stuff down before noticing his own rolls. A little fodder between the good stuff would keep him from pigging out too hard. So as he ripped one open to hold out to the fire for a little toasting, he considered what Trisha was saying.

”Well, the next few days will be difficult. But, I think we’ll be okay if we can just work together. I mean literally, like… You can do that stuff on a laptop, right? So why be far away from me when you’re working? If I need to take a call, you just pick up the machine and walk away, then come back. Easy.” he offered to her, hoping that the offer would make her feel more at ease.

”It’s just as important as spending time with me: It’s your work. At least, I feel like it’s important.”

Trisha nodded thoughtfully. She’d never really thought of her work as that important… it was more something to do, to help with the boredom. An extra income just in case she was somehow cut off. She knew she was incredibly lucky because of that but… This business was different in a way. It was entirely hers, and it was focused around her bees.

“You’d really be fine with me curled up coding in your lap? Because I’m going to want to sit there if we’re working in the same room.” She watched him carefully for his reaction. Working in the same room could mean a lot of things… But she’d want to be close. She tended to use her laptop for exactly what it was named after: in her lap, or perched precariously on her knees. If it was on a desk she may as well use an actual computer…

“Is that really fine?”

He just smiled down at her as genuinely as I could.
”You getting it done is important to me too. If that happening means shadowing you as much as I can, then sobeit. I’m happy to let my legs get numb.” he offered again, just as sincerely as before.

Trisha stared at him for a little bit, just in case he changed his mind, before smiling. She stretched her head up to softly kiss his cheek.
“Mkay, if you’re sure. Y’know, now that I know I can work with you, I’m never going to want to use my office?” She joked. Though she’d love to do that, she didn’t want to be too clingy… and there were some things she needed her proper desktop for. Thankfully coding a website wasn’t one of them.

“Also, speaking about the bees… Do you remember our first night together? When I talked about how I could get more, and about getting… Apparition meat or a soulless body for that.” She spoke calmly about it… It had been something she’d thought about a lot, in the quiet moments she had alone in between the current chaos. If that was something she could really do. If she could actually do that… Create more bees in flesh.

She could. She’d grown fairly numb to that kind of grotesque thing during the Stygian Snake.
“I wasn’t in a rush before, but if the Temple’s collapsing… I’d like to try while I still can. If you think that’s possible?”

Collapsing… Certainly. Casey didn’t say much, but nodded rapidly.
”Yeah. I think it’d be relevant. I also… Think we should start another hive. A natural one, like something you had before. A go-box, in case something happens to the Greenhouse that we can’t stop. Remember, the entire mechanism is somewhere else: All your bees live in a hermetically sealed test chamber in a lab under the Temple. There's a not-zero chance that something could happen to them, and we don’t want you to restart from zero.”

If he thought for more than a second that anyone would touch that chamber without going through Gin and Jekyll first, he was sorely mistaken. But would she be enough in the end? Between her and Mia making Princess with an emergency escape hatch, he hoped they’d avoid any great problems with keeping the precious cargo safe.

”Um… What does happen if you go to zero?” he asked, stopped cold by the worst thought.

The thought of losing all of her current bees was enough to set off Trisha’s panic. Her eyes blew up wide as she really thought about the situation they were in. If something went wrong… if she couldn’t get all of them out through Princess. She’d put them in there because she trusted Casey. She still trusted him, which meant if he said it was a risk…

She didn’t want to lose them. The bees she’d had with her for over ten years. She’d already lost enough recently…

“I don’t know…” Trisha spoke quietly, barely above a whisper. A shudder ran through her at the thought. What would happen? There was already a hive when she first Adjoined. A small one, but a group of bees nonetheless.

“I don’t want to lose them all.” She shook her head, sucking in a harsh breath.
“Maybe it won’t matter. If all of them die at once, maybe I’ll die with them.”

Her reaction only made it more imperative that there be further precautions taken.
”A hive-vault then. We’ll work with Gin, the few Adepts she’d trust to handle it… And we’d make a bee bunker. Something only you and Princess can access, given you’re both so connected to the Queen. Maybe the corpse-feeding will work there, since there’s no light for flowering plants. We wouldn’t have to bother with high-powered grow lights and complex air filtration, just basic ventilation and minimal lighting for when you need to go yourself.”

He was already thinking of where to put something like that. Without alerting Clarissa or the Portal Corps to the work, they’d need to find an alternative closer by. One Trisha would be able to visit like all the other hives, so they didn’t panic and lose her as their Queen.
Or, maybe there’d be a chance for some kind of surrogate? A princess type bee, who could accept and extend the range of Trisha’s pheromones. Even an artifact that he made himself could probably do that…

”I can think of plenty of things to try, but all I know is we should try something. You’re unfortunately right, after all. Things are gonna fall apart sooner rather than later.” he sounded a little somber at that. But it was the only real reason he could do things like this with her.

If he was trying like Furio tried for years, she’d be in their house right now and he’d be murdering Abberations just like her for talking about rebelling against the inner circles. He had to think constantly about the separation between his work, his faith, and his unwavering sense of truth and justice. What was right, after all, was right.

”And we should look at ways of bridging the distance between you and them. Maybe some kind of bee that mimics your smells, so the bees don’t get cranky.”

It was a lot to think about, so Trisha took her time to respond. She wasn’t sure how growing the bees in corpses worked in the first place… Could it be in some place she could just leave them. From the vague idea she’d gotten from the Queen, it seemed like something she’d have to actively tend.

Then there was keeping the bees alive in the first place. Casey was right, they should try something. She shouldn’t get herself stuck on the worst case and just accept it would happen… like she so often did. There were ways to keep the bees safe. Her gut reaction was to just pull all of them out of the Greenhouse.

But then where did they go? They’d still be on Temple grounds. And she wasn’t going to leave Casey…

“That might work… I’ve never tried it. I don’t think these bees have the capacity, but maybe if I make one a different way. That might be possible. It’s something we can try.” She said eventually, hands clasping together nervously in her lap. There was a chance it was possible. The Queen had said she’d only unlocked a small amount of the power she had access to.
“But they’ll get cranky anyway if they’re stuck inside a hive-vault they can’t leave.”

It was difficult. The whole scenario was hard to deal with, and she wasn’t trying to make more problems or disagree, but…
“Moving them all to some land elsewhere wouldn’t be enough, would it? It would need to be safer? But, Casey… I don’t know what’ll happen if I lose the numbers I have now. You- you saw what it was like after the fight with Lila.”

Casey nodded calmly.
”Of course. That’s why I want to take care of it while we’ve got the foresight. I just fear something happening to the Eden Labs. They’re the most heavily defended: The only time they’ve been raided successfully was… Something to do with Sycamore members. She let ‘em get through; sent Leon after them, told him to scare ‘em but let it ultimately end.”

That was years ago now: Otherwise, he knew of dozens, maybe hundreds of raids from local groups staged against the Temple that ended in failure because of the ultimate strategic prescience of Lynette Richoux. It was so easy to forget that she had that capacity… That she could fight, even. Maxwell hadn’t let her live an idle life as a trophy wife, after all. She was already a specimen considering her stock was just as much from the enigmatic Hill covens dotting the Canadian wilderness as it was from the white trash suburban Hunters. And, having only met Grampie Hunter once but finding himself with plenty of memories passed down, he had to say that he wasn’t a very impressive man.

And then when they both started partaking in the ritually parted Apparitions that Andrade specialized in butchering, the Oblivium only left her stronger. Faster. More inhuman, and in spite of all her lingering insecurities and traumas left untreated. It was amazing she wasn’t more violent, but he also knew that the physicality made her anxious. It made the spells less potent. Measured combat was necessary for Lynette, as she needed to see every single step that was coming next.

It’s why she closed her eyes.

”I feel like they’re… Safe. Unless someone internally wanted to hurt you. Like, they’re something that, in the end? Probably will end up in a dark corner of the Labs. Not smashed and burning. But, better safe than sorry.”

Someone internal that wanted to hurt her… Trisha could think of someone. All too easily. Lena seemed to hate her enough that she’d seek out the hives and destroy them. Petty enough to do it during whatever fighting occurred…

“Who can get to them?” She asked, trying not to panic about the thought that someone who disliked her could access the hive. How restricted was it? She’d never even thought about it before, but she should’ve…

“Can Lena?”

Casey stopped for a moment, looking at her as he considered the possibilities. She’d certainly know where to go.
”No. I made sure that chain of command issues got settled when Elise took back the seat as Mom’s assistant. Anyone who would’ve let her into those restricted areas knows not to now. So, we’ve got time, right? Gin’s ultimately in charge of keeping that shit. And she’s an Abberation, so, obviously they’re gonna listen to her. Lena likes her too, in a weird way. Gin’s got everyone’s heart! I know she’ll do right by you.” he was fairly convinced of this regardless of any lingering doubt.

Trisha nodded, calming down just a little bit. As long as it wasn’t easy for her to get to them… Trisha did trust Gin to keep them safe, as much as she could trust anyone that wasn’t herself or Casey.

“I know she will too, just… last time I saw Lena I gave her a full blast of pheromones. And- well, with what she said, she hates me enough to kill the bees.” Her lips pressed together into a harsh line as she unwillingly remembered that encounter… Three weeks ago. It felt like a lifetime… Thankfully she hadn’t seen Lena since.

“But if she can’t get to them now... Well, like you said, we have time. We’ll figure something out. Either way, I’ll need more bees and more hives.”

Casey nodded emphatically, finally making way for something else on the blanket of snacks. One of Trisha’s haggard sandwiches, which he was actually looking forward to. The one he grabbed and unwrapped very quickly started to come apart. Clearly, having used no mortar-condiment to hold the creation together, it was a butchered amalgam of cooked chicken leftovers he’d made a few nights ago, half shredded until it seemed like she gave up and stuck the remaining breast into the heel of the bread.

There was cheese, at least, but as he bit into it he nearly crumpled at the taste of cucumber hidden under it. None of it was awful on its own, but coming together, it had some fairly jarring inconsistencies. Mindlessly, he started to look around the bag for any sign of a mayo or mustard packet. Something to whet the sandwich. He’d take her spit if it meant the bread wouldn’t stick to the roof of his mouth and uphold a ball of dry, cold chicken.

And there it was… She was so thoughtful that she’d actually brought it without putting it on the sandwich. Pulling one out, then another, he held them up at Trisha.
”Babe! Good thinking: The sandwich stays nice and firm if you let the person eating it put the mayo on… Last thing you want is a soggy, plastic-cling wrapped sandwich that’s been swimming in a mayo bath for hours.”

Clearly satisfied, he began to open the sandwich and pick the remaining cucumbers out before applying mayo, eating each one on its own rather than wasting them.
”Also, for me? Lettuce, maybe… Just for next time! Still, you did a great job. Better than the Army ever did.” he smiled at her, taking a much more enthusiastic second bite with mayonnaise on it.

How bad had the sandwiches been in the Army?
“Did they not have bread in the Army, or something?” Trisha asked, struggling to take the compliment for something that was clearly badly made.

She couldn’t even agree that she’d been smart in bringing along the mayonnaise separately. But she could pretend, right? He didn’t need to know about the first great sandwich failure! Just lie and say that it was definitely for all the reasons she’d said.
But they’d said they wouldn’t lie to each other… if she couldn’t do it for small things, how could she for bigger ones?

The smile she gave Casey could only be described as pained. Her head dropped shamefully, one hand shuffling around into her coat pocket to pull out her phone. Rather than describe what had happened, it’d be easier to show it…

Without saying anything, Trisha held up her phone right in front of Casey. It showed a chat with Cass- most of the screen was taken up by a picture of a… sandwich? It was difficult to tell because the bread was coming apart. Like it had taken a mayo bath for hours, except the amount of mayonnaise oozing out of it made it clear that it was just full of it. Right below the picture was a message from Trisha asking what she’d done wrong, followed by a whole string of laughing emojis from Cass.

“I figured it’d be easier to not put any mayo in it…”

Casey’s face became flat. So flat you could tell the time if he lifted his head in the sunshine.

”I…”

He looked like he was in pain for a moment, like he was passing a kidney stone, or dealing with a cramp. What was it? What had become stuck in him like this? Did he explain? Bother to tell her at all? Would she laugh? No… It truly wasn’t worth it. Better to play the straight and narrow than make her feel awkward.

But the joke was so close. Right there, looking at him. Like he couldn’t escape. The floodgates had opened the other night, and in spite of his non-necessity when it came to the deed… He’d seen things. Real things, that had been in his eyes and had done with his hands.[/i] It was a joke that he could hear his Father’s voice making. That fucking French hon hon following it up.

”C-christ… L-ooks like… Uh…”

The discomfort was clear. Maybe Trisha would think he was going into another panic attack, but he was truly trapped between base instinct and his desire for Trisha to see him as ideal. An ideal man wouldn-

”I mean… The length? The girth? The froth? Looks like my dick the other night, Babe… What the fuck happened there?”

Trisha stared at him for a moment. Just like when Casey had been trying to hold it in, it was difficult to tell what she was thinking and feeling. Maybe she was judging him for stooping to that level. Maybe she was upset…

With a completely deadpan expression, one finger moved out to scroll further down the chat with Cass. Past the wall of laughing emojis. Finally, there was another message, which her finger pointed to.

Cass: LOOKS JUST LIKE MY DICK, HAHA!

“Cass already made that joke, Babe…” She tried to keep the straight face up but it cracked, a little giggle escaping. Then another, as she leaned up to lightly kiss him before pulling back with a teasing grin.
“I prefer yours, though.”

She shook her head with another laugh, putting her phone away and curling back in towards him. She was glad he’d made the joke. It, strangely, made her feel less awkward about the sandwich tragedy.
“I just… I didn’t know how much was the right amount. And then I squeezed the bottle too hard, and it just absolutely soaked it.”

Her head tilted up to look at him again with a playful smile.
“I wish it was that easy with you.”

He already had his face in his hands. As soon as she showed him that, an out-of-context message from Leon made total sense. He mirrored her, pulling out his phone and scrolling to an unreplied text from Leon that simply read “Cum sandwich”. No punctuation, no lead up. Only a timestamp that was moments after Cass’ wall of emojis followed by the very same joke. Shaking his head, Casey turned the phone's face back down and tossed it to the side.

”I hate that they’re together, but I kind of love that they’re together… It’s stressful in a good way.” he said as if that made any kind of sense. Maybe it would to Trisha.

“They’re perfect for each other.” Trisha sounded a little pained saying that, just like she felt seeing the message from Leon. Of course Cass had shown Leon. She should’ve known. Now she was never going to live it down…
“They make each other worse, but also keep it a bit more contained, so in the end… It’s just as stressful as it was before. Though I didn’t have to worry about my friend showing by boyfriend’s brother my pathetic sandwiches before.”

She did understand perfectly what Casey was saying, and felt the same way about it, even though she couldn’t really get it across either. She let out a quiet groan, pressing her face against Casey.
“I’m just going to have to accept that Leon will see anything I send Cass from now on, won’t I? At least she’s not telling me about the sex for once outta respect for you or something.”

Casey’s grin became somewhat evil as he finished another bite of the sandwich. It was probably the built-in need to compete between his brother and him crawling back up to the surface.
”Oh fuck it, just tell her! Imply, whatever, but… Y’know, I say you shouldn’t be shy. Not to your friends. Besides, y’think I may feel good knowing that-”

He stopped before he could continue, and the cogs in his brain were very quickly churning up a bit of smoke. It gave Trisha enough time to lambast him, should the initial comment be taken for something he hadn’t intended.

“What, do you want me to tell Cass so she can tell Leon so he’ll stop with the Virgin jokes?” Trisha blurted out, unable to think of another reason that he’d want her to talk about it. It wasn’t that she was particularly shy with her friends, either… If any asked, she’d gladly say that they’d done it. Not the details… But what she really didn’t want was to hear about all the sex Cass was having with Leon.

Casey quickly became red.

”N-no… It’s… Nice to be wanted. You know that. I guess it’s just nice to know that you’d talk me up if the topic came up between your personal friends. I wouldn’t expect you to abstain from the conversation or anything… I wasn’t ever raised with it being taboo like that.” he tried to explain.

”I guess it’s weird. Maybe for the best if you didn’t, I don’t know.”

He looked down, then away, then threw a hand up in front of his eyes to shake his head before taking a deep breath and coming back to the world in front of him.
”Sorry. No need for me to kill the vibe, right? You handle your business with Cass as you like, far be it for me to tell you how to conduct yourself.” he finished, shrugging the moment off and kissing the top of her head like she’d forget.

Trisha frowned a little bit as she thought it through. He was encouraging her because it made him feel wanted, and he thought that she was… holding back on talking about it to not upset him, or something? She could see where he’d gotten that from with what she’d said. As much as he’d tried to move it on, Trisha didn’t want that lingering.

At least, she knew how it’d end up for her. The clinging anxiety.
“You know I would talk about it, right? I did- just not to Cass. I ended up, uh…” She turned a bit red too.
”...bragging to Sal after the first time cause I just had to tell someone. Normally it would be Cass, cause Rey’s my ex and Diyah would just block me. But I don’t want to talk to Cass cause… I just really don’t want to hear about what she’s doing with Leon! I really don’t!”

After a moment of chewing and rolling his head in a gentle motion, he started to smile and nod. Truly, it had nothing to do with her being nervous about it… She was just sparing herself a far more gritty and degenerate fate in the long run. Finally, he was nodding with true acceptance, and his arms wrapped around her in a big hug.

”Crazy, isn’t it? How I talked about an insecurity I was feeling, and you were able to both placate me and still put me at ease regardless? All ‘cuz we talked about it?” he said with a breathy laugh.
”And now I don’t have to feel anxious that you’re keeping yourself clammed up over something, and we also have a unified ideal when it comes to talking to those two about… Our business.”

He smiled and gave her a knowing wink, being sure to crawl his head around her so she could see it alongside his shitty grin.

Trisha laughed, before nodding with a smile. She’d already heard enough shit from Cass with previous partners that she hadn’t particularly wanted to, but she very much drew the line here. Partly because it was Leon, partly because she knew it’d be way more.
“Mhm, I’d rather… it’s all kept separate from them. We all know it happens, but I don’t want any details going either way. I’m glad we agree on that.”

That was generally how it was when it came to family members… But Casey and Leon had been brought up in what was essentially a sex cult, so of course talking about it like that was normal. Whereas in her family… They’d all rather die than share any details of their personal lives with each other, nevermind something so intimate.

Since they were already talking about… things… insecurities…
“Can- Can I ask you something? An insecurity, I guess?” She bit her lip, forcing the question out before she could backtrack and just throw it back into the vast sea that was her many, many insecurities.

Losing any sense of humor, Casey’s arms immediately softened and almost took Trisha into him like the brace on a roller coaster.
”Oh, of course! Anything I can do to make you feel a little better, Babe. What’s up?” he asked, keeping his head braced to look down at her rather than anywhere else.

“Do you…” Trisha frowned, trailing off. How did she even ask this? Did she want to? But she’d already asked if she could. She should. He’d already said it was fine in a way before, but that didn’t stop her feeling anxious about it.
“Are you really fine with… Me being so many of your firsts, when you’re not mine? Not- Not just sex. But other things too. It doesn’t upset you at all? B- Because you were alone all this time while I was stumbling from person to person, trying and fucking it up? You don’t think it’s… unfair?”

The wheels seemed to hitch. Whatever thoughts were going on in that big skull of his, Casey was struggling trying to form them. There was oil between the gears, sure. They were turning. But whatever the process at the end was, it seemed to be holding up the whole machine. What exactly? Well… He’d learned plenty of things vicariously. Not least, lessons on what to do and what not to do based on personally witnessed anecdotal evidence. But, maybe the story would help her contextualize things.

”Well… Babe… You remember Lieutenant Pikeman? The dude with the glasses, and the big red clown hair? His goofy ass… One time, we were at a bar. He’d been trying his hardest to pick up this server, and she seemed interested enough. Probably the tips. But, one night, he drunkenly tells her about some of the shit he did in the war. Then, mistakenly as it turned out, he asked a question. Of course, after she finally spilled the beans that she wasn’t single. The ego has to take a stab, right? So you don’t feel bad.”

He paused, taking a breath and popping the last bit of his sandwich into his mouth before cracking his own drink open and taking a sip to wash the dry section down.

”Essentially, this dude asks her if her boyfriend could kill anyone. Had killed anyone. If he even had the balls to join a service and kill for our country. Obviously, that sort of thing killed any further working relationship between the two, and now he doesn’t drink. He’s also found a girlfriend who can kick his ass, so that probably helped. But-”

Another pause, with Casey gesticulating about with his hands as he looked for the right way to tie in the point.

”It’s… All so small when that’s been in your life. Like the teenage social life I missed out on, or all those firsts that could’ve been. If things had been a little different, we’d be in the same shoes. Hell, I’d probably have been in Sycamore too. Then where would we be? Me, hating you too for something my Brother told me I had to? There’s… There’s really not anything for me to be insecure about. Like Pikeman said… Have any of them killed? Would they? Could they stop me from killing them if push came to shove? It’s animalistic, but for warriors like us, those are just the metrics…”

That… made some sense. At least, Trisha could see where he was coming from and why he wouldn’t feel insecure about it. And she was glad it hadn’t been like that- that they hadn’t met during the Sycamore years. When she’d been even more reactive and resentful. He would hate her now…

“None of them could.” She shook her head, the nervousness in her gaze seeming to dim the more she thought about it. He was right about it being animalistic but… It made things simpler. She didn’t mind it. It was an easy one to answer too. Even the people she’d dated when she was in the Sycamore probably couldn’t… As far as she was aware, most had left the magical world as much as possible afterwards.

Perhaps Reyna would stand a chance, but it wasn’t like that’d ever be an issue.

“It’s silly that it’s such a big thing to me, isn’t it? I know it wasn’t the same, but I did fight a world ending threat as a teenager… But maybe that’s why? Even while we were dying, we were still teenagers. The drama was even worse, somehow. Something like that was always brought up- like the nickname. Then, with my family and… Well, you’re just my first partner to not be bothered by it.”

She tilted her head, before a smile started to bloom across her lips.
“Mm, I guess you’re a lot of important firsts for me anyway.”

Casey smiled down at her. The acceptance was massive; the idea that she at least understood that he knew it was wrong to think about it that way, but didn’t go out of her way to make him feel bad over it… He really couldn’t have asked for a better reply.

”I cherish what I am to you. The sum of it all, if that makes sense. You can have plenty of firsts. People’s firsts get stolen. My first kill was an accident, for all intents and purposes. Do I count it? The random artillery shell that struck somewhere and surely killed some enemy soldier? Or do I think about the best? Do I think about seeing McKlusky’s face when I pulled that Hellhound off of him with my bare hands and stuffed it under the track of a moving Sherman? Seems better than the first.” he wondered if that would go over her head too.

”Uh… Or, like… The first burger I ate, I was a little kid. I wouldn’t remember it. But I remember the last burger I had before I started feeling queasy about ground beef. To this day, it was the best.”

Trisha understood what he was saying about his first kill, making the swap to his first burger entertaining… morbid to mundane. Honestly, if he'd started with that one it would've felt trivialising. Not that she thought her first time was on the same level as his first kill…

Her first time had been a mess, but one she looked back on fondly. It wasn't stolen like her first kiss was. That clumsy first time… Sneaking into her home as the sun rose, energised by a supernatural fight gone well for once. It was quick, bad, and she barely got anything out of it… but sweet. There was no explosive breakup afterwards to make her look back on it any differently.

Just one dead boy.
So many people had blamed her for it, when she wasn't even with him. Was she? That whole night was fuzzy. Like she'd blacked out- but she had. She'd almost died. Only known when she woke up and desperately asked where he was. Delirious from all the pain then passing back out when she was told he was dead. It had been much worse after that.

Trisha's smile faltered for a moment, one hand sneaking up to grip the fabric of her top above her abdomen. The scar. A nervous gesture whenever she thought about that. She considered telling Casey… but what? That her first time didn't compare to him at all, just like no other time did, but that he was also dead? She couldn't…

“I understand. My latest kill was much better than my first, because it was to protect us. My first… Wasn't on purpose. Someone controlled by the Snake. We had to kill them because there was no way to get rid of it…" She shuddered. Hopefully he'd assume it was that thought that made her expression worsen. A strange redirection from one Snake related trauma to another…

“You’re definitely the best choice I've ever made." She turned her body to fully press into him for comfort. Her cheek pressed against his chest as her head tilted up to still look at him. The feeling of someone so solid and warm holding her helped with those lingering feelings of fear. He wasn't going to disappear. He didn't feel upset that she'd had so many experiences before. As long as his first and best both stayed as her…

“You’re the best of a lot for me. I'd say the best for everything, but I don't want your ego to get too big," Trisha smiled again, like nothing had been the matter. No trauma thought of or brought up.
“I really love you. I've never brought anyone else here either… Since it was my safe place before."

Listening to Trisha talk about the feeling of things being them made Casey feel a warmth he hadn’t quite felt in a long time… Besides with her, of course… It was a comradery, and a level of association between them that couldn’t be achieved except through love, or war. There would probably never be the sense of community he felt between himself and the crew he killed men with. But Trisha knew. And not in some bullshit way either.

Leon got it. The people left over from the Sonnenrad War… Dad would’ve gotten it. There was a lot of grief that he could’ve made the moment about. The feeling of wanting to break down and cry in the comfort of her lap, especially after feeling so vulnerable when they’d arrived. But that was unfounded ultimately: This was her sanctuary. So often visited that she must have trusted the condition it was in. He was foolish to think that she’d bring him to some random forest, even if it was minutes from her childhood home.

Spontaneity was never his strong suit. Not like that. Spontaneous to him was a fifteen mile hike with half a camp in a sled behind him. Planning for a date three days in advance with basic local attraction knowledge was equal to an invasion plan as far as the US Army was concerned. The amount of effort it took was worth it to give to her. But, she… Did things she never would’ve done. Like the sandwiches. And now she was calling him her best? On a lot of things?

”Well… Your private sanctuary means a lot to me. I’ll protect it like its part of you… I’d say you should consider keeping a hive out here, but anyone who knows you would expect bees near this place. So close to the big house, I mean…” he offered the idea, still thinking about places she could hide a hive.

“Anyone who knows me wouldn’t expect me to come within miles of that place, so it might work.” Trisha’s laugh was half amused, half bitter. Her childhood home had very few good memories for her. She’d left it as soon as she had the chance- living in that pristine white house with other sisters had been preferred over a place filled with negative memories.

Here wasn’t all positive either. There were as many bad memories as there were good… Not that she’d tell Casey that. All those times she’d cried, raged at how unfair the world was, curled up against the tree feeling broken and abandoned. But it was her place. Somewhere she could be free, alone, and truly herself. The only place she could simply be her…

Before Casey.

“Nobody knows about this place. Not- not the forest, obviously, but the clearing… And that I came so often. My siblings always assumed I was out seeing boys. They didn’t even notice the first time I snuck out and spent a whole day here.” She rolled her eyes. It wasn’t like it was much different from her norm back then: locked in her room. She’d only been twelve… before the bees, even.

“Unless the Temple kept that close an eye on us ten years ago. I came here a few times, when I could. Like after-” He died. When she was recovering from a wound not fully healed, and couldn’t contribute enough. To cover up the pause, she leaned out of his arms to grab a sugar covered donut - like she’d just wanted food, rather than thinking about something awful again. Something lingering. A big bite was taken out of it before she continued.
“The days when things were a lot.”

Casey frowned slightly, looking away into the forest, then up to the sky before answering.
”Most other Covens wouldn’t go crazy over old grudges. They’d be quicker to take things up with us as a group. But some? Like the fucker that went for us on Misty? That coven is liable to do anything. Burn your family home, go and slaughter any Vanburen they can get their hands on just to hurt you. Even if it doesn’t, they’ll just do it for fun… Actual evil.

It was true. Even the remnants of Sonnenrad that weren’t curtailed beneath some wider umbrella would probably love to make the effort just to kill some rich people. Casey’s greatest hope was that the dissolution of the Temple and the resignation of contested territories would see them make it out grudge free. It was more like a pipe dream. There were grudges based purely on whose balls he was squirted from. Wizards loved to hold grudges.

Thankfully she grabbed a donut, because he was waiting to break into them. He didn’t just lean in to get one either. Mouth opening wide, he crammed the first one in and took massive gnawing bites from it until it was all gone. Then he took a normal bite from the next one.

”Mom’s well aware… Probably. So either she’s truly evil, and she’s letting us walk into a slaughter from some random jabroni out of spite, or she doesn’t see anything too wrong coming.”

Great. Good to know that we’re about to die, and Lynette’s been watching either way.” Trisha’s voice went a bit flat, her body a bit tense. She forced herself to take another few bites of her donut. Appetite gone, just like that. She was trying to not react too much to what Casey said. He was trying to be helpful… probably.

Was it the right thing to say? No. Did it feel like he completely ignored half of what she said? Maybe. He hadn’t really, had he? She was just being sensitive. It was the things she’d left unsaid, half expecting him to notice anyway.

“They’ll want to get rid of Ezra too if they destroy anything on the property- because he will find and sue them.” She tried to redirect herself with that dry, dark suggestion. A few more bites finished off the donut, letting her drop her head onto the knees she’d draw up closer to her body.

“I guess this place saw some of my worst moments too, so it’d fit. And if not… If your mother’s just been ‘benevolently watching’... Well, it gets a nice send off.”

Casey shook his head at the comment. It was rapid, rather than a slow and displeased stare. He didn’t want her to think that they weren’t alone now.

”Oh, I mean… Not actively. Remember, anywhere I go, I can turn it all off. We’re safe from that old prodding bullshit. Have been since she decided to let me read the books. Just, y’know… Her thing’s seeing the future. Scary accurate. She usually knows what’s coming and what’s going to come after that…” he tried to explain, acutely aware of Trisha’s almost certain non-desire to talk about his mother or her bullshit.

”But, either way, your secret spot is safe. As long as we don’t uh… Well, let's just not keep bees back here. Not your bees, anyway. And like I said, your sanctuary is important to me. As far as I’m concerned, this little patch of land; this clearing, the tree we’re next to, it’s all a part of you. Something that needs to be protected.”

“But it’s not secret anymore, is it?” Trisha mumbled into her knees, before frowning. There was a bubbling frustration at herself. She’d brought up the Temple, and suggested they knew about it. Casey had just answered what she’d said. It wasn’t his fault Lynette could see the future, and thus would know about it. It wasn’t as creepy as active watching, but Trisha still didn’t like it. It was still intrusive.

Here Casey was talking about protecting some trees that were special to her, and she was struggling to not get upset about someone else- outside of the two of them- knowing about it.
Great way to show your appreciation.

“Sorry. I know it’s not your fault that she knows. It’s not like it’s even a really hidden place…” Though she didn’t really unfurl, her whole body tilted towards Casey and leant on him.
“I was thinking about the Snake, before the talk of slaughter and Lynette watching. So it just made me a bit touchy.”

Casey nodded in understanding acceptance, arm wrapping around her to tenderly rub. He often wondered how comforting physical touch actually was to her. Sure, she cuddled him twenty-four seven, but that only really served to further his suspicion. The true constance of it made him feel like it was less real, and more like it was just a coping mechanism for feeling otherwise undesirable.

Regardless of his suspicions, he refused to take any chances. Kissing the top of her head, Casey took a short breath.
”It’s my fault again… Being paranoid. If I could turn it off, I guess I wouldn’t wind up scaring you with it all the time. I’m sorry, Trisha. I don’t know if it makes you feel any better, but if she has seen this place, it’s gone with her. It goes back to being quiet.”

Trisha slowly nodded her head. It was a bit difficult to just say yes immediately… Because then she was saying that she was glad his mom was going to die, so her place could be just hers again. For all of Lynette’s many flaws… She was still Casey’s mom. Trisha wasn’t callous enough to outright say she was glad about it.

“I’d rather know and be scared than be unaware, so it’s fine. I do like it quiet but… I don’t really need it as much now. I have you.” Her limbs unfurled slightly, but she stayed pressed against him. A hand gripped his shirt. Her head turned away from pressing against his chest to look at the fallen tree trunk beside them. Then the rest of the area.

“I stopped coming here as often after I moved out. The last time was… After my last breakup. It was more when I was a teen. A place without the noise of my siblings, or the coven during that summer. No pressure or blame…” She turned to look back up at him, managing a slight smile.
“You probably get the point… there’s just a lot of memories here. It’s like with my mom… something I’m choosing to share with you, but struggle with other people knowing. Even someone who’ll be… gone soon.”

Of course she’d rather Lynette be gone. He felt the same mostly. In the same way one would feel guilt at an old animal’s sickness, he felt that pang regarding his Mother. The depth of sorrow, that it would take her death to bring comfort to those beneath her… He hoped that it would at least be some kind of solution, because knowing that she’d be gone and the possibility of all that pain lingering in their lives would utterly nullify the sacrifice. If there was a thought he really couldn’t handle, that was it.

”You understand it’s because of that, that I’m willing to protect this place with my life, right? There’s nothing more important to me than protecting and preserving what makes us happy. Whatever your reasoning, that's simply how it is. I want places and things that we can have, to share with our children. Completely recontextualize the dynamic, y’know? T-that’s… One thing I learned from the Navy Shrink I saw, at least that stuck! Probably because the first place I had to do it was so difficult.”

The first time he went back to St. Portwell for a month, he didn’t sleep a wink. At that point, the Cats were still in sanctuary on the Temple’s grounds, but he couldn’t forget the things he’d seen there. Couldn’t stop himself from imagining the crawling darkness sliding into his room. From hurting him without care or recourse. He was a child again… So, when he made it back to base and went into the doctor, it was the first thing he wanted to deal with.

It got a lot harder when Leon brought them back there… But they were all grown now. The residents made a pact, and it kept him placated enough that his usual steps were enough to bring him back to some small amount of rest.

She had him now… And in that moment, he smiled realizing that he had her too. His anxiety levels were at an all time low, even in the most stressful Temple meetings where he wanted to blow his stack; thinking about how nice it would be to eventually slide into place on the couch and feel her curl up next to him made it so much more manageable. It was something to look forward to.

”But… I have you too. Where you are is the most special place on the planet to me. I just… I dream of giving the future something too. A beautiful story, and if we can take them there to see where it happened? All the better.” he finished, voice more airy and dreamy than it had ever been.

Trisha twisted around in his lap so that she could fully face him, her legs unfurling to loosely wrap around his torso. She looked up at him with a soft smile.
“You don't want to give them me? Gonna keep me all to yourself?" She teased, knowing that wasn't the point.

It was a nice thought. This place being something they could share with their children in the future, among others. A place they could share between them too. Somewhere that meant something… and that perhaps she'd grown past the need for, but was still an important part of her. She'd never had places like that as a child… Places that her parents took her to that meant anything to them, or taught her about them. She'd like to give that to her own.

Even if she didn't entirely understand what Casey meant by recontextualising. Viewing the place differently? As having a different purpose, rather than escape? She could ask but… then she'd look a bit stupid, wouldn't she? It was fine.

“I understand… I want to do that too. I was never really given anything by my parents. Well, money- but nothing sentimental. No stories. I want to give ours something like that… like you said, a beautiful story." Trisha didn't quite have the same dreamy tone as Casey did, but she was caught up in his easily.

Her gaze, and words, turned a bit more serious after.
You're my safe place now. There's no future without you- us. So you can't protect it with your life. I don't want to lose you over anything that isn't me." Her gaze dropped down as she realised what she said. How selfish it sounded.
“I mean… don't use your life protecting important places when every place we go and will go together will become special to me."

How could Casey really argue with that? Simple acceptance: He smiled, looking down at her with a tender grin, then pulled her into his arms, and rubbed his face in her hair.

”I love you… That’s all I can really say to that. Thank you for letting me into your life.” he said, planting a kiss on her head before really leaning back against the tree and resting his head. Having her in that position was supremely relaxing. Like being somewhere that was entirely safe.

”Let’s just make a new tree here. Or, like, a mossy growth, just the two of us buried in the roots…”

Trisha laughed, resting her head on his shoulder.
”Mmm, but your back will get sore long before the moss grows over us. Unless you can magically make it grow faster…"

With another giggle, she nuzzled his face against his neck. She'd never thought the idea of just becoming a tree, or buried beside it, would be so appealing… but with Casey? It was. Just to be with him forever was all she wanted. Growing old together, or turning into trees together… With another giggle, she pulled her face back a bit so her words weren't muffled by his skin.
“Would I still be attractive as a tree? All I'd have going for me then is my looks, since there'd be no witty conversation."

”Oh, Babe… Trees are some of the best conversationalists. How often do you get to talk to someone who has zero preconceptions, zero inclination toward judgement, and zero concern for any particular attitude? Not to mention? You’d have an amazing figure, wouldn’t you?” he grinned, wagging his eyebrows up and down.

He’d spent enough time with trees that they were the only things that seemed worth talking to at one point. Long before the magic and the military, the neighborhood was a little different. There was a patch of woodland out behind the Cannery still standing then, and no matter how small it was, Casey always felt a little bit safer there. He remembered when the land got sold, and how pissed off Lynette had gotten over it.
Now that land was Temple owned too, after she scrubbed the previous owners off the property… It was a garden. Not the natural forest that had been, but a manicured garden, with topiaries and shit that wasn’t natural.

She’d lost the plot, quite literally. Killed a special place of his in return. For a moment, he wondered if Lynette knew.

”You’d be the best tree, hands down. I’d build a magnificent house in your branches, using all the surrounding forest, so your branches would get all the sunlight in the field.” he continued to joke with her, hoping that she’d just eat up the compliments.

Trisha grinned, puffing up her chest a little bit.
“I would be, wouldn't I? And I'd finally be tall! I wouldn't have to worry about seeing over people's heads anymore…" She shook her head, laughing. It was a bit of a ridiculous thing to imagine… But feasible magically. There were plenty of Red-Green adepts in Sycamore that turned into all sorts of things. Another thing she'd been jealous of at the time.

“We wouldn't have to worry about a hive for the bees either. They can make a nice big one off… my branches. Though I wouldn't really have bees anymore, would I?"

Not that it'd matter. She'd be a tree… it'd be nice if she could just turn into something like that when she wanted. Like those Red-Green adepts…
“If you could have any kind of Lux, what would you want?" She asked, seemingly out of nowhere.

Casey grinned and smiled.
”Oh, this was a topic that got thrown around the barracks plenty! Do you mean, separate from the Lux that I have now as a prerequisite? I only ask because uh, well, one of the Lances who you didn’t meet up North called a few of us uh… Quills? It was an acronym, supposed to be comfortable with Lux? I guess essentially I’m in a situation where I can’t imagine being anything other than an Orange adept. Everything I’ve worked for, everything I’ve done with it, makes me biased and partial. So, to say I already have the kind of Lux I would want is a loaded answer.”

Taking a pause, he looked thoughtful.

”But they also forced me to pick, so I said Blue… Because I’ve always been fascinated by what Andrade can do. If I could learn shit like that? Orange and Blue together would be a dream come true.” he shrugged.
”And you? Would you choose anything else besides the Queen?”

“I wouldn't, because I love my bees too much. But I think about it sometimes." Trisha shrugged one shoulder. Orange and Blue… the one person she'd known with that combination had done very little with it. Because it was ‘limited.’ She was sure that Casey could do much more with it, if he'd had it. It was a bit of a terrifying combination… Blue Lux in general was.

“If I was an Adept, I'd want both Green and Red. Pretty boring, right? But it seems so limitless… I could turn into anything I wanted, and heal myself. I'd have been more useful against the Snake too. But with it I could be whoever or whatever I wanted to be, y’know?" Perhaps it was an insight into her psyche that she wanted magic that would let her shift herself almost limitlessly. Both natural and not…

“I was always a bit jealous of the adepts. Some of them were so weak but… they could learn anything they wanted, in a way. Whatever reflected them. My magic doesn't reflect me. Or, didn't. I think I changed a bit to reflect it."

Casey gave her a comforting stroke against her back. He wished there’d been some extra insight that maybe she had shaped the magic to reflect her… That she seemed to feel so wretched about herself no matter the scenario made him feel a bit weepy. Certainly empathetic to her self confidence issues at least. Most importantly, however, it was another moment he could remain conscious of and return to later on as a piece of the overall puzzle that was Trisha Vanburen.

”Hey, who knows!? Maybe you’ve done a lot more to change the Queen’s abilities to reflect you than you think.” he smiled, hugging a little tighter.

“Yeah, she was probably less sleepy before she adjoined to me," Trisha lightly joked. She wouldn't know… the Queen had spent so much time asleep. It was hard for her to know if she'd changed at all to reflect Trisha. It was hard to believe, too. The Queen was nothing like her, then and now. And the magic hadn't really changed… just her bond with the bees.

“Maybe if I make bees the other way they'll all come out mini mes. We'll know if they all start fawning over you…" She curled her head back in against his neck. Hopefully not… then she'd have erratic, anxious bees. Some of her oldest were already like that. Her old ladies.

“I do like the magic I have now, even if I haven't changed it. There's always that what if but… It could've been a lot worse." She'd adjoined with a benevolent spirit, at least.
“It was just when I was a teen, and all these other teens were shooting fireballs, bees seemed so lame!"

Casey nodded emphatically. He knew all about feeling left out in the middle of magic.

”I did used to dream that I’d meet uh… Like, God? Basically? Like I’d be the one who got to know some supremely powerful world-level Apparition with mind bending powers, and because I was a good boy and I was doing everything that people told me to do, it’d see that I was worthy. And then, y’know, it’d adjoin to me. Mostly because I never thought I’d wind up with any kind of magic.” he admitted, revealing what had been a long term fantasy if it could be called that.

It wasn’t a wish so much now; and his reaction to Leon giving up his own Lux to house Lelou probably would’ve shocked Trisha if they’d known each other then. But, now it was a more even-keeled respect for Adjoined, and Abberations in general. Trying at least. That strange sense of supremacy, the pride he carried over what was essentially luck of the draw. He felt he earned every bit of power he had, hardly recognizing the system surrounding it in the first place. That his blood and the will of people hundreds of years before him made sure that he would kindle.

”I think the Queen’s great. Most Apparitions are great for one reason or another. Even shitty ones. D’you remember any of the others from Sycamore?” he asked casually.

“Of course… I remember most people, even if we're on bad terms now. I fought Lila just a couple of weeks ago." Trisha replied easily, not thinking much of it.

There was no judgement from her about his dream either, even if she didn't comment on it. She understood… if she was brought up in a magical family- cult- and didn't have it, she'd have dreams like that too.

“A lot were adjoined because of Britney. Like Emily… she was- is- a bitch, but her Apparition was worse, somehow. Luca and Olivia too. I don't really remember what Olivia's apparition was like, except she hated it, but Luca's…" Trisha grimaced. She had sympathy for him. He was one of the few that probably didn't outright hate her, too.
“I don't think you could call anything about that one great. It was powerful but… I couldn't handle something like that. Not being able to touch anything."

Casey nodded along, cross referencing the names with the last known info. Emily G. Reed was a constant thorn in St. Portwell’s magical paw since before she could vote. He’d always been curious as to whether or not it was her, or Babylon’s fault. And as for poor Luca Oliviera, well… Sure. It was hard to imagine that thing as anything but destructive. But, in the context of the thing’s form and function?

”It’s a great burden, for sure.” he replied softly, considering the human behind the ghost.
”I… Can definitely agree it’s not one I’d want to be attached to. But, it’s pretty great at what it does all things considered. Like, y’know, if Luca wasn’t as nice a guy as I hear he is? St. Portwell would be in big trouble.”

Casey thought about what he knew of the individual. Leon never had a bad word to say. Former Eight Street member, and a previous Emily lackey. Guy never seemed to fit the bill of where the intel placed him. Now things were hard south with the Sycamore reunion, so things were only further up in the air.

”Y’think that dude’s gonna have any worries about getting killed by Father Wolf? I bet not. Because the Rot’s a great deterrent too: Like the birds keep eating the seeds, so the tree makes arsenic and kills the birds that eat the seeds.” Fucking dumb metaphor, Casey…

Trisha didn't really need the metaphor to understand, but she held back the little laugh on the tip of her tongue over it.

“There’s no way Father Wolf can get him. The knife would rust away. Like… You know the Apparition Killer? The powerful artifact we used to seal the Snake?" Trisha assumed Casey would. She assumed he'd probably know even if he didn't have access to all the information he did now… Unless Leon hadn't talked about it at all.

“They tried to use it to get the Rot out of him right after the Snake was sealed… but the tip of the blade started rotting." It had been pretty terrifying at the time… Realising just how powerful the thing inside him was.
“He’s one of the few people from Sycamore who probably wouldn't say some nasty shit or try to punch me."

Lips curled slightly, Casey took another long and slow nod as he considered what that meant for the artifact. Just the tip? And it didn’t actually work? There weren’t any mentions of that little incident in the record, and as far as they were concerned as an entity, the sword was totally intact. Regardless, her praise of the guy was definitely doing what it was meant to. He felt happy to hear that there was at least one single Sycamore member who didn’t hate her.

”So we’re definitely better off visiting him than visiting Lila again? I hear they’ve been shacked up recently, with a few other Sycamites.” he mentioned, wondering if she’d have any insight to what was going on.

“Assuming we don't get within a metre of him," Trisha nodded. Not that she expected to be visiting him or any other Sycamites anytime soon… what would even be the reason for that?
“Yeah, Lila said before… Her birds started eating my bees. Her, Luca, Jasper and… Lynn."

Trisha frowned just saying that name, hiding it by turning her face into Casey's shoulder. She was the reason Lila and Trisha had started shouting at each other in the first place… Evelynn, cursed to be a bitch. All those futures she'd seen for Trisha and gleefully told her about… Reinforcing what she knew was true. That she was worthless and would die alone.

“If they're all living together, visiting him would be the same as visiting Lila anyway? You're not about to start dragging me to the homes of the few Sycamore members that don't hate me, are you?" Her voice was a bit… flat, even as she tried to joke again. Thinking about those futures…

Shaking his head, Casey leaned forward slightly with her still in his arms. Grabbing a biscuit from the bag before leaning back, he already had it in his mouth and was chewing on a piece.

”No… I’ve seen what forcing you to go places gets us. Definitely no need to put you into a situation that we both intend on walking away from as soon as possible, right? We’ll deal with what comes, leave when we can, and make a new world somewhere new. One day, we can come back and show our kids the places we come from. But, for now, we need emancipation.” he grinned, smile warmer still thinking about not just his freedom, but Mimi’s too. And Ed, and Hari. And, hopefully, Leon.

He didn’t know what Elise’s plan was exactly, but if she took over the facade of the Temple in order to step it down, he only hoped she didn’t get a bad taste for power in her mouth. It’d have to be stopped if that wound up being the case. And Junior was an even bigger question, especially with his influence over the Temple’s technological systems. His lifestyle was too attached to Lynette’s power for him to let her go softly.
It wasn’t a question of if he’d fight. Only how hard.

”We uh… Can go anywhere. There’s enough money for it between us. The kinds of things my Dad left behind don’t go away just because a cult gets dissolved… And I’m sure you’d be able to take care of us otherwise… Right, Sugar Momma? he joked, stealing a kiss.

Trisha laughed, face chasing after his to steal a kiss right back.
“Mhm, I get more than enough to look after us for the rest of our lives. It might be a bit tighter if Ezra stops giving me the extra but… pretty sure he does it so he doesn't have to deal with me. He'll probably keep it up till he dies."

Though Trisha hoped that in a few years she wouldn't need that extra. Her honey business would be going well enough enough to top up what she got monthly from the family trust. Of course, the monthly amount was enough to cover the two of them comfortably… but if they had children? Then it'd be a bit more difficult.

“You have to work for it, though. I'm not just letting you use all my money for nothing…" She giggled, head listing forward to rub her nose against his.
“I’ll work you very hard."

She raised her eyebrows, grinning teasingly. She moved forward to kiss him again, drawing it so it was a longer, sweet kiss. As she pulled back her smile was soft and loving again.

“Where do you want to go? I know you said the middle of nowhere before but… where?"

Casey didn’t have to think about that one.
”Montana… I mean, anywhere in the empty strip in the middle of the country. There’s plenty of states that have a population density that is shockingly low. The amount of land we could snap up? Cows, chickens, a whole ranch? I’d love working with the animals, I think. But, we… Did say we didn’t want our kids growing up being backwater hicks, right?” he asked almost innocently.

“Well… We didn't quite say that." Trisha smiled. Though it was true, she didn't want her kids to grow up like that. She wanted her kids to be smart like she hadn't been. But then wouldn't she just be like her mother? High expectations that led to feeling like a failure.

“I want our kids to have a good education so that they have opportunities. Then they can do whatever they want… even if they want to come back and help out with the animals." She spoke evenly, pushing through all the conflict she felt around their children's education. Of course she wanted them to be well educated, and high achievers. But she didn't want them to end up like her… She didn't want to become her own mother.

But what if she did?
“You said we could homeschool them, didn't you? I… don't know, you were homeschooled, weren't you? Do you really think we could and they'd turn out alright? Then we could give them all those opportunities and you can have your ranch."

”That would certainly be the ultimate dream, Babe. Teach them to be weary, not paranoid. And what you need in life… But keep them from losing touch completely. We’d have to be around others in some capacity…”

Scrunching his nose, Casey was thinking about what a life would’ve been like if he’d not been part of more than just one family. He was tribally raised, practically. That sense of community was one of the things that he felt most nostalgic over in the first place. He was a soldier for more than half a decade; he couldn’t just leave the pack mentality behind.

”We should find others. Like, y’know, maybe the Girls will go with us? Fresh and clean, no responsibilities besides what they do for themselves. No pressure. I’d only worry they’d waste away in the house.” he giggled, thinking about losing out on their warmth and love were something ever to happen to them.

”I know Lee would build a house in the hills: We went skiing up there once as kids? Promised each other we’d build log cabins next to one another. I was maybe six?” he smiled.

Trisha nodded slowly, but was thoughtfully silent. What did she actually want? To just be with him and eventually their kids, or around other people? She'd always assumed she'd live in a city… but she'd never had a constant group like that. A community. There was a small hope it would be her family… but that was never possible. Then she'd hoped the coven would be that. Of course it hadn't been. After then she'd given up.

Just finding a partner who'd stick around was difficult enough.

What if there were issues between her and the other people they surrounded themselves with? Who would Casey choose? Would it really be her?

She liked the girls. There hadn't been any issues since Casey's commencement ceremony with Mia. But it could happen again…

Then there was Leon. It was a bit easier now that he was with Cass, adding an extra person to be in between them. But she knew they'd keep clashing. They just didn't get on. Trisha wasn't sure if she could handle living right next to each other. There was no guarantee he'd still be with Cass then…

“You want to build us log cabins? Will they have internet? Not sure I can live without it…" After a long time of thinking, her first words were probably underwhelming. It was easier to not mention Leon. Pretend he hadn't been brought up. Then they didn't have to talk about it, right?

“If the girls wanted to come with us… I'd be alright with that. Though my slice of the Vanburen empire isn't enough to fund five people. Maybe it won't be an issue if we're able to be mostly self-sufficient… but I want electricity and wi-fi and all those luxuries." Trisha continued, giving a bit more of a response.
“I’ve never really lived near people like that, I'm not sure how I'll do with it."

Casey shrugged and nodded his head.
”These are the kinds of things we actually use magic for, right? I’d like to be as unplugged as possible, meaning I’m not interested in a location where those sorts of things are available easily by normal means. If we can compromise with a magical solution, then I think we have a unique opportunity as a couple to have both of our desires met.”

And a fucking hot shower. He already imagined building little bivouacs across the property where one could squat for a few hours, or even a few weeks outside the main homestead. Unique places too, and dreamed of doing it as a family. They weren’t going to be simple structures…
”Jesus, y’know the more I think about it, the more I start to think I’m a crazy person.” he laughed.

”Here I am imagining treehouses and dugout bunkers with running water, and you’d be happy as a clam so long as you knew I’d be home for snuggles… Look at me, trying to get away without even realizing.”

Contradictory to his words, he squeezed her tighter.

”You’re gonna have to get used to being dirty with your computer. I’ll make sure the entire strip of land has a wifi signal if you don’t mind sitting on a stump with your stuff while I dig a hole in an interesting place.” he nudged, knowing that she’d probably feel anxious until he made some sort of clarification. It was a necessity with her, after all.

Like Casey guessed, the moment he mentioned trying to get away the worries started to creep in. Away from her? If he was already thinking about it now, wouldn't it be worse in the future? Even if he wanted to come home or to her… or was it an assumption that she wouldn't want to get dirty? It was nicer to think that, based on how he clarified.

Still hard when the thought was put into her head.
“Well, depends how dirty? Not sure my computer will keep working if I'm trying to use it knee deep in mud." She managed to reply calmly, trying not to tense up a bit. She trusted him, didn't she? But she didn't trust herself…

“I don't mind a bit of dirt, Babe. I mean-" She gestured to the area around them. The little clearing surrounded by trees, intermixed grass and stick covered dirt for the ground.
“- I didn't bother bringing a picnic blanket most of the time. That's a special date thing."

She let out a long breath, curling in towards him.
“You’d really want me with you while you're digging your hole? I wouldn't be distracting you?" Of course, she couldn't quite resist the little questions pushed by her anxieties?
“What about when I'm pregnant and can't walk that far?"

Casey giggled.
”Babe, if you can handle being wherever the Hell I wind up, then I’m gonna welcome your company every time. But, someday? When you know that I’m not going anywhere, and you find yourself looking at a particular hill asking yourself why you married me? You’ll feel okay calling me a loser and leaving my ass wherever I am until I crawl back home like an outdoor cat.” he explained, brushing her chin with his thumb in a gentle way.

He wanted her to think about it, but even now he was attempting a subtle recontextualizing. He wouldn’t be leaving her, of course: She’d know that one day. And she’d be willing, then, after so many years of consistency, to have a moment of space to herself. At least, he hoped that projecting something like that would convince her. He could never know for sure, but this was all he had right now.

”But, if you’re really insistent? Like, can’t compromise, you must be right there? Fuck it; I’ll strap you up. Show you how we used to haul bodies long distances when they were injured.” he gave her a flat look, starting to mess with her a little bit until she made some kind of concerned eye contact.

”You’re my wife at that point, Trisha! I’ll make it as comfortable and easy for you as possible, I mean shit, again, we’ve got magic. I can pack a fucking tent into a pill the size of a dime. You go where I go… I swear to God and all in its witness, you will not ever be forced to be alone. Ever.” he was staring into her eyes now, expression finally becoming stern and serious as he realized his joking wasn’t going over very well.

Trisha stared back. Just in case that seriousness wavered… but it didn't. He really meant it. She knew that she was overreacting, when he was constantly telling her that he'd always be there. Showing it too. It was just so hard. Thinking about the future always brought her anxieties back up… Because what if the future they dreamed of didn't happen?

But he was serious about it. He really wanted to be with her and he was talking about a future with her. They were engaged… They talked about kids and marriage like it happened. Each time she felt a little bit more confident about it. Bit by bit, eventually she might really accept that he wasn't going anywhere. She wouldn't need to be so close so frequently. It was hard to imagine. Really hard. But she did want to get there…

She nodded.
“Thank you, Casey… for always trying to comfort me and not getting upset about it. Especially when it's about a hypothetical future…" She smiled slightly, genuine gratefulness in her eyes.
“I do want to get to the point where I'm not so anxious. I might never get there… and I might, then I might be hit by all the insane pregnancy hormones. But I know that you'll still be with me through it, even if I struggle to accept it."

She smiled more, moving her head forward so their foreheads pressed against each other.
“We’re talking about the future seriously. You're saying that I'll be your wife. Obviously, since we're engaged, but normally… that would make me so anxious, because what if I get too hopeful? But with you I think it'll really work. We'll get married and we won't- won't-" Her voice wavered for a moment, but she pressed through that. Voicing a deep buried anxiety because it felt like the right time.
“Divorce like my parents."

Casey tucked his head slightly, shaking it. His parents didn’t divorce. Something worse happened. He only wished they divorced, because at least he’d still be able to talk to his Father without needing some kind of crazy Lux or artifact he didn’t have.
”Dude, if you’ve got a Baby, I’m… Well, honestly, I’m not sorry to say this to you because I feel like you’ll like it, but uh… I don’t know, a Kid is a real deal-sealer. Like, y’know, if they’re in the picture? We’re not getting divorced.” he shrugged his shoulders.

”I’d grit my teeth and bare it if you ever decided to hate me, because once there are kids, we’re just… Here for them, y’know? Our lives are always going to be spent making sure theirs are good. I’ll grind myself down to a little nub before we neglect them by breaking our attention on them to focus on our own petty bullshit. Right?” he questioned gently, genuinely curious about how she felt.

It was a difficult question for her to answer. It wasn't a future she wanted. Suffering in an unloving relationship for her children. Because how would she stop herself from putting that on them? How would she stop herself from breaking? But wasn't the other option becoming like her parents? Putting all that resentment on the children with no one there. Both options were the same, really…

But if they were still together there was always a chance of fixing things. She didn't see herself ever stopping loving him. There'd be ups and downs in their relationship, but they could get through it. Hopefully. She did like that at that point he’d never even think about leaving, even if the thought of a loveless marriage was almost as terrifying as being alone. That wouldn’t happen.

She just had a different perspective from him. As far as she was aware, his parents had always loved each other. They didn’t seem like good parents, but they were together. Maybe he thought the problem was that their problems affected their children… Which was true, but…
“They’ll know. You can’t hide problems like that from children, and… if we have problems in the future, we should resolve them with each other even if it takes our attention away from a moment. Because if we don’t it’ll eat us up and then them too. I can’t pretend like that. My- my mum’s unresolved issues with my dad ruined my childhood. She didn’t always neglect me because of it, but I always knew. Whether she talked about it or not.”

It was a lot for her to talk about. It was difficult to force herself to be honest about it, rather than just agreeing with him. But it was something she had to be honest about. She owed it to him, right? And to their future children.

“I don’t think I’ll ever hate you.. And I don’t want to ever divorce- or break up. Kids is also a deal-sealer for me but… Well, because I don’t want to know them until I know we’ll always love each other. I need to not be anxious about it, because otherwise I’ll- I’ll-” She bit her lip, before forcing through it again.
“End up putting it on them. Maybe I’ll be like my mom, maybe I’ll end up more like yours. I won’t be a good mother because I’m not a good person like you are. I can’t just put my issues aside. They’d become my everything- and not in a healthy way.”

It was a problem they both shared. The idea that they’d grow to resemble the people who raised them far too much. But he’d been on this same track a few days prior. He’d dealt with assuming he’d instantly morph into some sex crazed monster after getting it for the first time. Maybe if things were frictionless? It wasn’t; nothing in life was frictionless. There was always some kind of force resisting one’s motion, begging to be ground down in equal measure of force. Grind, grind, grind.

”You’re already so aware of it; you’re bound to overcorrect the wrong way. They’re not, like, pets or something… There’s a physical predisposition one has toward their offspring. It’s chemical, like your bees! Some people don’t have it flat out, but you’ll know if you feel that. And then, if that even ever happened which I doubt... We’d go and see someone! We’d talk to a counselor, and we’d seek out people from the real world to talk to about this. No way in Hell do I think you’d go to some Pink Luxer to have them plant a false sense of motherhood in your head… Would you? I… Guess we should spend more time establishing the boundaries of magic within our life as a couple some day soon.” he started to peter off as he questioned their overall position.

Trisha didn’t think their boundaries about magic were all that important right now. Maybe because they had different visions- she imagined a life where magic was part of it, but not everything. Mostly mundane, used for things like internet and electricity maybe…

But she wasn’t worried about it right now.
“We can talk about it after thanksgiving. I don’t think we’ll have many disagreements about it.” She spoke quietly, to actually acknowledge it in between her own thoughts. Not just dismissing it because… It was talking about it for their life, not just hers or his.

“But I’d never let a Pink Luxer in my head like that- not just like that. Never. I’ve only let them in once, when our memories of the Snake’s sealing were erased. My mind’s my own, and I couldn’t live with myself if I did something like that. But, Casey-” Her voice broke for a moment, those feelings crashing back into her. Because what he’d said hadn’t really soothed her worries…

“I’m not really worried that I’ll neglect our children. I’m worried that I’ll smother them. Because- I’ve always wanted kids. Since I could remember… I wanted to make that family I never had! But- but more than that, I wanted there to be people who had to love me.” It was only because of Casey she’d even started thinking about it. Thinking seriously about having children, reflecting on it. Starting to figure out her own issues.

“Because it's so hard for children to stop loving their mother, right? We both know that.”

The inescapable attachment of family, and the similarly perceived situation that, if nothing else, they’d be there to love her. How hard it was to not love his Mother indeed. Still, it was fairly surprising that she was so forthcoming when it came to this topic. He could only presume she was doing her best to hold up her end of the bargain. The same honesty he afforded her, she was actually giving him fully in this place.

She was herself here. He only wanted to validate and encourage that, and locked in at that moment. Not physically, but in a grand mental effort of amorphous White Lux dancing about his presence, he found a memory. A memory of a comrade, whose shining face was always the one to bring others forward in the darkest days. A feeling of being inspired, in spite of every little hardship they’d been through before that moment, that plucky bastard’s chiclet smile seemed to stay that same shade of dull white.

Casey’s face twisted, not without some direction but almost as a natural mimicry to the image in his head. A smile that said everything was okay. That everything would be okay… Because he was there. They were there together. And he beamed down at Trisha.

”I believe in you. I believe that if you perceive a problem, you’d ask my opinion. And I believe you’d trust my judgement. And I trust my judgement… Because that’s my job, to make judgement calls. It has been for a long time. And if ever you didn’t trust my judgement, I still believe in you, and that you’d make the right judgement call in the end no matter what.”

He nodded at her, kissing the top of her head.
”But belief is faith. And if seeing is believing, that means you’re just going to need to wait and see for yourself, right? But, you’re gonna take that journey with me? It’s a long haul; you know that.”

He made it sound so simple. But that in itself was comforting for her. He was so confident about it. That he’d be there to make those calls when she didn’t know how to. That was part of her worry, ultimately: that they’d split, revert, and cling to any children they had. But that wouldn’t happen. It wouldn’t.

He wouldn’t leave her. If she said it enough times, she’d be able to believe it even in her worst moments.

“That’s a silly question- of course I will. I’m- I’m in it until the day we die. I really do trust you.” She smiled, even though her eyes were watery. Not quite crying. Close, but not quite. Emotional for sure.
“I’m only thinking about these things- really thinking about them- because of you. I want to marry, have children and then grow old together… You make me feel loved enough that I want that future for the right reasons. And I want to get better for it…”

She trailed off, letting the silence linger for a moment as she cuddled into him. She really did feel safe and comfortable with him- and here. It was like two safe places combined were enough for her to actually be honest about such difficult things. It helped her push through and really try like she’d promised him she would. Now he knew how she felt… and she knew how he did too. That he’d be there.
Hidden 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Slowly, her head moved up from where she’d pressed it in against his shoulder. First, a kiss there. Then another one on his neck, then his jawline… Gentle kisses until she reached his lips. She hovered there, soft smile turning into an exaggerated pout.

“You really want me wait nine months of pregnancy then another eighteen years to see if we don’t fuck it all up and still depend on each other?” She complained jokingly, rubbing her nose against his.
“Mm, I bet if we’re still going strong after my pregnancy, nothing’ll break us. From what complaints I heard, my mom’s was pretty bad emotionally. You’re lucky you don’t have to deal with me on my period for a while!”

Casey could only laugh at her sudden uptick. It was nice, and for the first time it felt like he had some kind of immediate result-response. She actually took what he said onside, and rather than it being a long and slow ride back to a nice place, they were back where they had to be without any great effort. It was almost too good to be true, but that had to be the effort that was being put in by both of them.

It couldn’t just be a magical talking spot, right?

”Uhhh… Yeah. That’ll be a good stopgap, I guess. We weren’t easy kids either, from what I hear. Leon formed punching, I came out all kinds of spun around. Supposedly the only orderly one was Junior… Go figure.” he almost gagged.

”Mia was the worst. I actually remember it. It really did feel like she didn’t love us. Because she wouldn’t let us come see her at all; she rescinded all her motherly duties for like six months. The only real memory I have of seeing her is with all her hair tied up into this fucking cone on the top of her head, and she was screaming at Clarissa because of… Something. I really can’t fucking remember why, and it bothers me because I thought I did! I remember it bothering me!” he started snapping his fingers trying to figure it out.

“Because it was irrational? Was it about you or your siblings?” Trisha tried to prompt him, rather than getting frustrated that he was diverting from what he was saying or pausing. There was no rush… Plenty of time for him to figure out what it was. They weren’t going anywhere. She felt confident about that in this moment.

“I didn’t… think that you could just rescind motherly duties? I don’t think you’re meant to do that?” Trisha tilted her head, thinking about it. Well, her mom had done it for most of her life.
“I wouldn’t want to…”

”Well, not legally… She had the benefit of people to pawn us off on. And Dad…-”

Casey paused again, but this time there was no motion. It was like a light turned off.
”Get that cockhead down here now, or so help me I’ll kill the next little fucker I see! NOW!

A glazed look on his face. The uncomfortable feeling of looking into that room. Leon’s hand tugging on his wrist. He could see her from the bed clear as day, and she was staring back at him. And as far as he could tell, she didn’t love him in that moment. And she was screaming at someone to tell someone else that they were about to get in trouble… Probably for letting them slip past and down the stairs to where they knew she was. Because they wanted to see Momma.

The blank expression softened. Softened to a tear. She was screaming for her husband… And the only person who responded was her handmaiden. He wondered if the pain was bad, or if the portents were worse… How she could just lose any sense of maternal love? Any sense of duty when the going got tough? To threaten to kill them? Why?

”-Oh… I… Remember.”
Casey’s head turned to look at her with pain.
”Because, she said she would hurt us. If she saw us again. And when she said it, our eyes met. And I believed her.”

Trisha was scared for a moment when Casey zoned out like that. Like he wasn't there. But she moved past it as soon as he came back. Her hands came up to cradle his face, thumbs gentle rubbing his cheeks. She understood how devastating that lack of love was. But she'd never feared for her life like that…

“I’m so sorry, Casey," she whispered. Meeting his pained gaze with as much sympathy and love as she could muster.
“I’m sorry you had to remember that because of what I said… But you didn't deserve that. No matter what she was going through. You were still her son. You must've been so scared afterwards…"

Her smile was a little sad. Thinking about little Casey thinking that his mother wanted to kill him… Looking at the man she loved now. He'd suffered so much, hadn't he? She… she made him suffer too. She only hoped the times she didn't, like this, were greater.
“I’ll never be like that. Not to you or any children we have… Never. I promise."

”I don‘t think you ever could. I don’t see that in you. That capacity… Not with everything you’ve told me about how you grew up, right? You’re the furthest away from pushing someone who would love you out of your life. Maybe a relationship, sure… You can’t trust the other person who you don’t know. But your kid?”

Casey waved his hand dismissively. There was no chance in a cold Hell that she’d do anything like that to their kids.

”But, it’s fine… She got better after, and I can recognize that she tried to make it up to Leon and I. I can see that she tried. So, it’s like half a point more than Maria. And I think that half a point is the difference between having fond memories and not. What happened to you was straight up not fair.” he expressed emphatically.
”It’s not a situation I can abide in the slightest. She threw you away… But I don’t think you’d ever do that to our kids either.” He continued to explain.

It was difficult for Trisha to fully accept that her mother was worse than his still, even when they'd talked about it a few times. Because she still loved her… Even if she knew deep down he was right. What fond memories did she have with Maria? Those few weekends where Maria was tired enough from work she couldn't do anything more productive, but not so tired just Trisha's presence was enough to irritate her… When she'd order pizza and they'd watch something in silence. But was it really fond? More like the only ones that weren't bad.

It really wasn't fair. She hadn't been asked to be brought into the world by two people who didn't really want a kid. Not in the way they should.

“I wouldn't." Trisha said it with as much confidence as she could have about it there and then. She didn't want to become like, she believed him… but she couldn't be completely sure. Even after what they'd already talked about, and actually accepting what Casey had said about them and what it would be like. At least her mood was stable now, thanks to it.

“When we have children it'll be because we want them. I'll want them. Well, uh, obviously I already do- we're talking about it- just not right now." Trisha waved a hand, going a little red.
“Anyway- My mom didn't. I think she had me because she though having the kid dad wanted would mean she didn't end up like the ten or so women before her… Then she was stuck with me even after he cheated. She did try until I was a teenager. I can understand… it'd be hard seeing so much of the man who hurt you like that in your child…"

Trisha lost the point for a moment, defending Maria without even realising that she was. It wasn't on purpose, really.
“But I want them. With you… but even if something happened, I'd still want them. Though… I might've been like her if you told me that before you said you loved me. That kids were a deal sealer." She admitted uncomfortably, head hanging a bit.

Casey couldn't imagine talking about things like this to anyone but the person he loved so much. A topic only for Trisha. There was too much love and passion in it for him so ever feel good about bringing it into a discussion in the barrack. At most, you state intention.

”I'd like to have this many kids. I'd prefer a boy.”

It wasn't something you got so deep into that your friends and colleagues know that you're still a slightly religious nutjob who valued the sanctity of marriage as an action. That making vows with no matter who it was you were marrying meant you were taking responsibility and accountability into your life. And that you simply didn't have the child without those bonds in place.

He'd always been taught that parents got together because they loved each other, but ultimately stayed together because they love their children. Did he think or even consider that their relationship would be bad at that point? No. He was fairly certain they'd work it all out. But it wasn't his anxieties at play here. Hers were very different: it all stemmed from permanence and consistency as opposed to Casey's Rollercoaster.

Because of his certainty that no childhood could ever be quite like his, he knew the things that he was scared of were a near impossibility for his progeny. No forcing the Kindling, no high magical expectations or aspirations. He planned on raising however many they wound up with like normal kids who live with magic in their lives. Not like they were trained wizards who just needed to be shoved into the flames of study.

”Well, it's a good thing I don't bring stuff like that up to people I don't plan on marrying. Besides, the deal is sealed. And on Thanksgiving, in front of hundreds of people, I'm gonna get on one knee, and I'm gonna propose to you forreal. And you're gonna get embarrassed, but when you say yes, we all have what we want. I get this amazing, silly, smart and downright gorgeous woman to call my bride until we both rot away, and you have a tall, pale and handsome tree trunk that you can safely cling to, again, until we both rot away.”

He hoped contextualizing the somewhat transactional nature of the plan despite the simple sounding description would help her really solidify that these things were happening. She needed to know, and to believe fully that these things would happen, and they'd be permanent. Trisha Vanburen needed a new island to live on. One big enough that the sea wouldn't swallow it.

”D'you hear me, Trisha Bee? Forever and ever and ever.” he snuggled her tightly.

“I hear you," Trisha said softly, holding onto him like she never wanted to let go. She didn't. If she could, she'd spend the rest of her life clinging to him like this. But even though that wasn't possible, at least she could daily…

It was difficult to not be filled with warmth after what he said. All the compliments and reassurance. He really did think all of those things about her, didn't he? And right now he really saw that future… them marrying and staying together until they rotted away. It was comforting. Another brick carefully placed onto the collapsed wall that was Trisha's confidence.

It made it easier to hope, and eventually believe, that would really happen. She wouldn't end up like her parents at all.

What did she ever do to deserve someone as good as him?
“I’m really lucky to have you… I haven't been actually excited for the future in a long time. But I'm excited for every day with you. I'm slowly accepting that those days will keep coming…"

She smiled brightly at him, eyes creasing in the way they always did when she was especially happy. Then her nose wrinkled.
“Are you really going to propose in front of everyone? I think Ezra might have an aneurysm… Oh god, Cass will deafen everyone with her yelling. If she'll be there? I assume Leon will bring her along?”

Casey shrugged.
”We said we were keeping her away from most Temple things: Leon’s going to this event, then he’ll be hosting an event downtown at some club; I assume they’ll be meeting up there instead of our stuffy dinner. I’m not sure if it’s something you want to go to, but I wasn’t super keen. Nightclubs are just killboxes with loud music to me…” he explained honestly as he could. They were never good places to get locked into.

”But obviously if you want to see Cass, I’m gonna be right next to you.”

“And see her get as close to public indecency as she legally can with Leon? I'll pass- she's a nightmare at clubs." Trisha shook her head.
“Anyway, clubs are for drunk girls nights out, attempted hookups, or couples that want an excuse to grind on each other in public. I'm settled down now, so I only see myself going to clubs for the first reason in the future… and I'll spend the whole time wishing I was back home with you anyway."

She decided to make it about her not wanting to go, rather than what it really was - a combination of that, but also not wanting him to be uncomfortable. Maybe she should so she didn't seem selfish… but she also didn't want him thinking that he was restricting her.
“What can we do there that we can't do at home?"

There was only one concern… namely that Cass was one of her closest friends, but if she wasn't at the Temple event, then she'd probably find out about Trisha's engagement through Leon. Trisha… didn't want that.
“Do you think Leon will tell her about you proposing?"

Casey didn’t hesitate in nodding his head. Leon was the worst kind of gossip. The one who had a group chat of people who were capable of disseminating information about the collective like a brush fire spreads in California.
”Oh, yeah. If you think you want to tell her beforehand, I would. I could ask him not to, but that would imply that I either ruin the surprise and run the risk of him making plans behind our back before it even happens, or that I have a chance to catch him just after it happens.” he explained, running down the most likely scenarios.

“I’d like to tell her myself, but…" Trisha frowned, trailing off. Her hands moved up to grab her hair almost comically.
“Cass can't keep a secret for shit! If we tell her before and say not to tell Leon… she'll really try, but she'll get excited and let it slip in an hour. She'll do the same for my other friends too, but it's easier to just… Tell them. Ugh- why did we set up your brother and my friend?!"

It was a bit of a dilemma in Trisha's mind. Trying to make sure both found out from the source, but that there were no opportunities for Leon to plan. But how…
“We… We'll have to tell them both in the morning before everything. No, then it'll ruin the surprise with Leon like you said- then we'll just tell Cass in the morning and make sure she won't have a chance to see Leon until he also knows!"

”Woah now, don’t go blaming us just because we were being nice inviting him on our arcade trip. It’s neither of our faults that they just so happen to be… Uh… The same person? It’s a little weird, right?” he asked, brow furrowing and gaze turning down to Trisha full of confusion.

”I hope that works though. You think she’d be able to refrain from texting him? Or your friends?-”

Casey tried to hide the expression of panic in his eyes as he thought about one more factor that was involved here. Stuffing it back down, he took a deep breath.
No. The Old Woman is a steel trap. She knows that a proposal is special. God, will she bother with English? Will she like Trisha? Will she withhold the ring because of that? I know she’s not racist, Cheverron and Ninne, Marco and Alita, Oletta and Jamarcus… Hell, Mom’s half Native. No, That would never be an issue. Trisha’s smart, funny, independent. All qualities she’ll like. This’ll go fine.

”-Y’know, I mean… Maybe we can trust her? Like… Is there any possible way we can invoke some kind of internal discipline in her? She seems like the type who knows what locking it down really means.” Casey offered, just trying to see if Trisha had any faith at all.

“Point her towards an exciting project and she'll forget Leon- and everyone else- exists until she's done." Trisha's response was very blunt. She knew Cass never meant to share secrets like that. And there were some things she managed to keep hidden… more deeply personal things, or difficult things other people shared with her. She wasn't someone to spread that kind of thing, even if she was incredibly open herself. But when it was something exciting? Good news? That was where she really struggled. It just slipped out.

“Otherwise, she'll probably be able to hold off texting for a few hours. Really… As long as they don't text otherwise, it'll be fine. She won't go out of her way to share it, she just… can't hold it in when she gets talking."

Casey nodded, thinking about what she meant by exciting project. What counted? Would it be bad to ask her to work on something for them?
”If we asked her to make us something, do you think she would? I was thinking of something digital, like a thing we can use to keep track of events that happen in our lives. Something private, not like a social media thing, but like… I don’t know. A digital scrapbook or something. That I can learn how to use, and that we can teach the kids how to use as they get older. So they have an introduction to computers too. Something wholesome.” he offered the idea.

”Obviously, I know you could do something like that too. But, if it’s her doing it because she knows this is coming, I bet she’ll put a thousand times more effort into it, because she loves you like that.” he added.

Trisha thought about it… it was a really nice idea. While she did have social media she didn't use it as much as people might expect. When she was at her loneliest, sure… but she was also a private person. Everything uploaded was only surface level.

But something just for them, that they could use together would be really nice. A scrapbook without any of the hassle of the physical thing.
“She would. I think you're right that… she'd put a lot of effort into it. And just be really excited to do it. I think she'll struggle way more with making it easy to use than actually making the thing. Not- not that I think you need it to be super easy! Just for our kids."

She smiled up at him, genuinely happy he was trying to find a solution to make it work for them all.
“That’s honestly a really sweet idea. Then we'll have to start taking photos together as well… to fill up the digital scrapbook with everything important. And it should distract Cass for at least a day or two! So long as Leon can handle her disappearing into a coding hole."

”If anyone has the ability to bring her out of the hole for a few hours, it's him. Mr. Magnet naturally attracts, y’know?” he laughed, thinking about how dogs often are.

A memory of two strays in Libya, both lounging in the shade of a nearby building… Until one decided to choose violence, and batted the other one on the face before breaking into a sprint that the victim matched with fervor. They chased, chomped, pushed, batted and pawed at one another until they eventually wound up back in the same spot. Curled up half on top of one another, tongues lolled out in the desert heat. The joy of being a dog…

”But, that’s what we’ll do then. Tell her that day, and get her onto a project immediately. By the time Leon gets home to pick her up for their thing, he’ll have already messaged her, and she’ll have fallen into the code zone hours prior. Everything’ll work out exactly as we need it to.” he smiled, rubbing her arm.

Trisha smiled back, tilting her head towards his.
“It's perfect. Is it… a little evil for us to plan it out like this to make sure everything works out? I don't feel bad, really, but it feels a little manipulative. I guess it's not our fault that can't keep their mouths shut, is it? Do you think we need to worry about anyone else?"

Casey shook his head with a laugh.
”I live in a Cult, Babe. They’re all a risk. My rule of thumb? If my Mom doesn’t mention it offhand in a veiled insult or backhanded compliment, she hasn’t seen a vision of it. She’s incapable of holding onto the knowledge, because all of her power comes from people knowing that she knows something. Her prescience isn’t perfect; so she’s made a lot of spells to make up for it. If I cancel those spells out, which I can and often do, then she’s got nothing besides what she tells us she knows…”

He trailed off for a moment, thinking about what he was trying to rope back into the conversation at this point.

”Which… Makes me assume she doesn’t know about this place. She’s never actually seen it, because she’s never alluded to it. Never made you feel uncomfortable, or even tried to relate it back to you. The only thing I think she’s seen recently is… Her death. Which means someone makes it happen… Because when she does see something, she’s always right. Just… Food for thought.”

Trisha wasn't sure what to feel hearing that. Relief that her special place was safe. Relief that Lynette would definitely die, and with it all the restrictions would go, but… that was still Casey's mom. She felt guilty about feeling that relief. Happiness, even. Because she wasn't faced with years of dealing with a mother-in-law like Lynette. Their children would never have to.

Everything she saw would happen… and if she hadn't mentioned it, she hadn't seen it. It was an extra insight into her magic. Knowledge was power, and knowing how it worked made it seem a little less terrifying.

“If you know Lynette's definitely going to die…" Trisha frowned a little, twisting herself in Casey's lap to look at him while hugging as close to him as she could.
“Does it not make you… sad at all? I know she's treated you awfully, but she's still… your mom…"

Something else Casey had already been thinking about on his own time… It was a good question from the outside, but when he got down to the real dirt of it, there was only one answer every single time.

”It’s like having a sick animal. Or, like a Triage thing. I can’t stop the wound, it’s haemorrhaging, my hands are slippery and fucking… Gripping onto a limb that isn’t there. Do I have time to be sad? Yeah, like every second I’m squeezing the artery I’m sad, because I know I’m making a bad decision trying to keep it alive. Makes me think I should just finish the job before the Lord does. Makes me resentful of the situation, and then I can roll it right back around to being resentful directly to her. And when I get like that? I really think I could be the one who does it. She hasn’t said it's me, so I don’t think it will be. But, if anything, that just makes me feel a little worse… Because I’ll keep pressure on the wound until the heart stops beating. I’m dumb like that…” he admitted fully.

It was an intimate thought, but ultimately not useful. He’d only ever loop back around over and over again, never fully able to end the cycle himself. He found that he too was a prisoner of the circumstance, despite having escaped it for so long.

”I feel bad that I’ll miss living like I do. I’ll feel bad knowing for the rest of my life that I actually appreciate the intricacy of the suppressive web of surveillance my Mother’s created. That, in spite of it being used for evil, if you play by all the rules then you’re more safe and secure and cared for than the President after a colonoscopy. If my Mom loves you really and truly, you’re never far from a nest of security and stability. I really wish you could see all the good and beautiful moments I did get to see… Maybe then it wouldn’t feel so bad saying that I only wish it would come sooner.” he finished, voice solemn and low.

It wasn’t the answer Trisha had expected. She looked at him with a slight, confused frown. In a way, she could understand what he said about feeling sad that Lynette’s ‘suffering’ was being prolonged. How horrible would it be knowing you were going to die- going to be killed- and just having to keep going. Knowing the exact moment it would happen… She could sympathise, even if it was someone like Lynette. And because it affected Casey like this.

He didn’t deserve to have to think about it. To consider what was worse: waiting for her to die, or killing her himself.

But she couldn’t understand appreciating the surveillance web. Because it kept you safe if you played by the rules? Safe from threats that were partly there because of the cult itself? Security and stability… Secure, perhaps. But stable? Maybe it was before now, but to Trisha it hardly seemed stable.

“You don’t have to feel bad for wishing that. I understand that it’s… inevitable, and only dragging everything out. Like she has to wait until the moment she’s foreseen, when she’s finally killed, happens. I can see that.” Trisha spoke quietly and evenly, doing her best to be… neutral? Or, to not immediately question what Casey was saying and point out the flaws she saw in his logic.

“But I don’t think I’ll ever understand wanting that surveillance, even if I did see those moments. Because… is that security really worth losing all your freedom? Is it even real?”

Casey nodded.
”It’s an ideal. Nothing like that could ever really be permanent, right? But I believe that there are individuals, alive today, or who will be alive one day, who are capable of being benevolent. Of taking an apparatus like that, and stripping it of all the fear and the shame and the guilt, and just… Protecting people. Gently. Without overstepping, or intruding. An even hand, an applied without passion or malice, and always with objective good in mind.”

Ah… These core beliefs… Things that Casey felt deep inside himself, coming out in little bursts. Hypotheticals, imaginary scenarios, ideal what ifs. Did he believe it was possible? Not likely. It was never the better option, as the effort it would take to reach that point would far exceed the benefit.

”Like I said, it’s an ideal. Never something I’d consider seriously… And as for whatever moments I was talking about? I meant, uh… Lynette. As a person, y’know? A mom? A wife? When she’s at her best, it’s like she’s more than magic. That’s what I wish you could’ve seen. So you could see how sick she’s become. You’d have something to compare it to… But, you accepted what I said. That’s all I can ask for: And ultimately, this isn’t a burden I want you to carry. I can accept you being satisfied once she’s gone and not feel malice over it. Not even blame… She’s dug her own grave, after all.”

Trisha nodded slowly. His ideal wasn’t one she shared but… that was fine. It wasn’t something that would ever become a reality, so it wasn’t a problem. It wasn’t like she had any lofty ideals like that herself. There wasn’t a conflict there beyond her distaste for being surveyed.

It was also hard to believe that there’d been a better Lynette than this. The same Lynette that had threatened to hurt her children? That had manipulated all of her children? But, Casey was right that she’d accepted what he’d said. It wasn’t her place to feel much of anything about it, beyond what Casey needed in support.

“I won’t feel… anything but relief,” Trisha admitted. She still felt a little guilty over that- how could she not at all? But, she was confident enough it wouldn’t upset him. Not with him saying he’d accept her being satisfied like that.
“Like you said… she dug her own grave. Nothing she’s done makes me feel sad about it, I just don’t want you to suffer over it.”

She wrapped her arms around him as best as she could, hands rubbing against his back.
“It’s almost harder when you know they deserve it, because you feel conflicted, right? Like… My dad. Not very many people know about it, because it was covered up, but he was killed too. And he deserved it. But it was still awful. He was a shit father, he deserved to die, but… I didn’t deserve to lose any chance of having a dad when I was only fourteen.” She took a deep breath, shaking her head.
“Sorry… This isn’t supposed to be about me.”

Casey shook his head, turning closer to her and giving her a kiss on the cheek.
”Don’t even worry about it, my Love. This is about us. You relating to me however you choose to doesn’t change that as the goal. I love you; and I’m also extremely aware of how strange and possibly unrelatable my current situation is. All I know, is that neither of us deserved to be born into this shit. But together? We’re gonna make it better. Not just for ourselves, but for the next group. And hopefully they’ll take what we teach them, and do it better the next time.”

He patted her on the head, rubbing his palm and thumb in the same pattern at two different points. All he really wanted was to comfort her, and if the memories she had were all bad? He’d rather replace them with new ones. Better ones, and give her the chance to make her own as well. Mostly that… The freedom of choice that came with being born into that kind of freedom.

Maybe his glasses were a little rose-tinted… But he knew what was right and what was wrong. Trusted himself to make the judgement. Evil applied for good required careful planning, but Good applied for evil only needed a smiling face. He’d never leash his family with a burden like that.

”It’ll be good. You’ll feel safer, and we’ll both feel totally in control of our own lives. No more attachments we haven’t chosen.” he offered simply.

“I can’t wait.” Trisha pressed her head against Casey’s hand, the repetitive motion comforting. She really was looking forward to it… It was hard to believe that she’d ever truly feel completely safe and in control, but she hoped she would. She could let herself hope like that with Casey.

“It’ll be nice to live a simpler life. No dealing with people we don’t want to, no politics… We’ll be able to just rest for a while. We both deserve it.” Even though Trisha had spent the last few years since she graduated barely doing anything… But it was an almost depressive lack of anything. No motivation to get out of bed. Not exactly peaceful or restful.

“Do you think you could build a hot tub in one of those holes you're going to dig? That’d be nice.”

”Oh, that’ll be the first one I dig. We’ll find a nice spring, I’ll rig up some plumbing, we’ll figure out a way to heat it… It’ll be great. I’d actually love a dip in a nice hot bath myself. Something with a view.”

He’d always liked the water. Whatever fetal connection to comfort in the weightlessness of it just itched a part of his brain the right way. And when it was hot? He almost always fell asleep in the hot tub at the hotels they’d stay in during Max’s fights. It was guaranteed you could find him either melted into a puddle at the bottom of a warm pool, or dehydrated like a raisin in the sauna.

”Maybe we could do something partially underground, like a grotto kinda… Keep it secret? Even from the kids? Where’s Mum and Dad, they disappeared six hours ago on the side-by-side and haven’t come back since?” he laughed, thinking about them not being worried, just curious.

Trisha giggled at the thought. They wouldn’t be able to sneak away like that when they were younger, but by the time their kids were old enough to look after themselves for a few hours… Of course it’d be nice to have a secret place just for them. A little escape. A game for them, almost. Like extra hard hide and seek.
“It’d be nice to have our own secret little place even when we have a family… somewhere to just relax. The bees can babysit them while we’re going! We’d have to be extra careful, I bet. Our kids will probably be great at figuring these things out.”

She smiled brightly. Something so far off… But something she’d remember and hold onto, so it could become a reality.

“But if you like hot baths with a view that much… You’ll love the place we’re staying tonight. You don’t even have to wait years and years for it! It’s got a really nice bath. One of those big, fancy ones.”

Casey perked up quickly. Since all the heaviness was gone, he decided to readjust a bit. Shifting Trisha in his arms, he had access to the sandwiches again, which he took another of and unrolled it.
”You’re serious? Oh my God, I’m so curious. It’s gotta be a long drive, right? I don’t mind, I mean, the Cascades are always nice this time of year. If we see snow, I’d love that…” he admitted with some shyness in his excitement.

Trisha smiled at him like he was the most adorable person in the world. He was to her right now… it was cute how excited he was. Hopefully he wouldn’t be disappointed…
“It’s not quite that far… I did think about going there, but I didn’t want to drag you that far without talking about it first. It’s closer… but I promise, it’s almost as nice. It is higher up, so maybe there’ll be snow.”

Though the Cascades were far nicer, at least that’s what she’d heard, there were mountains closer to the coast. Close to St Portwell, even. Where she’d booked wasn’t a well known resort… It wasn’t even really a resort. It was a family run hotel that had ‘miraculously’ recovered from near bankruptcy ten years ago, and thrived in the holiday season since.

“I booked the nicest room at the place. It’s high enough you can see over the lake it's on, and up the mountain… Nice and private too. Nobody can see you taking in the views in a nice hot bath.”

Something closer? The only mountain that was closer was Littlehand. It was still technically part of the Cascades, at the head of one of the ripples closer to the coast. Its ridgeline, if he remembered from hikes in the area, swept low into a valley, then back up on the other side and into the main range. It didn’t have a lot of accessible areas, as a mostly rocky plateau with few patches of actual woodland. The most notable part was the lake she was talking about…

Which meant that he knew exactly where they were going. He’d never been, but they had parked outside one summer for a cookout that the family, or maybe someone else, was hosting. One of those big summer carnival things.

”Well no shit! That’s quite a surprise, Babe… If it’s the place I think it is, I’ve never been inside. So, I’m looking forward to it… There should be snow… So, I’m glad I can keep you warm.” he flirted a little, kissing her gently now that he was more angled toward her lips.

“Mmm, you’re great at that.” Trisha smiled, lips still close enough to his that he’d be able to feel it rather than see it.
“The best.”

For everything. She tilted her head slightly up and to the side to kiss him, deeper than he’d kissed her. It was still gentle… A long, slow kiss filled with affection. Lightly burning intimacy. Her arms loosely wrapped around his neck, fingers playing with his hair. Her smile was incredibly tender as she pulled back.

“You’ll really enjoy the inside… of the place.” She giggled.
“It’ll be quiet too, this time of year. We’ll be able to really enjoy the time together in peace.”

Casey was smiling widely as she played with his hair and looked up at him full of admiration. He loved her too… Just as much. Maybe more. If he could’ve kept her locked up in a room where he never had to worry, he would’ve… But she’d hate it. She’d probably lose her mind. So, obviously, that wouldn’t be happening. What was left? To protect her and keep her preserved. To preserve the smile, and the goodness in this person. She was choosing him, and he would show her why she was right to do so.

”Y’know the things I worry about? Silly stuff… Like whether or not you’re gonna expect me to go crazier and crazier on these dates. I have to trust that you mean it when you say you’re happy doing anything so long as I’m there, but something in my heart just says that’s crazy… That it’s not possible that I could bring you back to Misty Island and do the exact same thing, and you’d be just as happy as if we went and did something new.” he tried to explain in the best way possible.

“It’s not silly to worry about.” Trisha shook her head. How could she ever call anyone’s worries silly? She was the master of ridiculous worrying. And she understood where he was coming from. Their first proper date he’d taken her on a whole day trip, then they’d stayed the night. Then she’d practically done the same for him. Because she wanted to treat him to something just as nice after everything he’d dealt with in the past week…

“But I really don’t expect it. I love being with you and you putting in that effort for me is enough to make me happy. You could plan a simple date you think I’d enjoy and then we could end up not going because of some freak accident, and I’d still be happy.” Her hand moved to his nape, fingers comfortingly rubbing there.
“I know the effort thing may seem like it wouldn’t include repeat dates but… I don’t know, I feel appreciated whenever you do things for me. No matter how small, because it means you’re thinking about me.”

She didn’t feel like she was explaining it well. It was difficult, because she knew some of it came from such bad past experiences… But she didn’t think the longer she was with Casey the higher her standards for dates would get. Because it was proof that he loved her.
“I love that you want to take me places when it’d be easier to just stay at home.”

Nodding, he thought he understood what she meant. It was pretty much exactly what he was assuming it was. At least for now, it’d be easy. They were in a place that had easy access to things and places. And, frankly, less reasons to be home.

”But, when we move? And we get away from it all? What’s a date then, camping somewhere else? I guess there’d probably be a million different places to camp that’d be different than the last. Should be easier. Then, it’s just doing special things. Going and scouting it all out myself, hiding little things in the trees for you to find on our walk. Learning what song to play you on the harmonica next to the fire…”

He took another bite of his sandwich, smile plastered across his face as he thought about all the cute ideas he had. About building those same little structures for her, in her honor. Comfortable places she could see herself escaping to one day. Follies, but for more than decoration. Each place would have its own little story. Its own purpose.

Trisha's smile matched his. What he was talking about was exactly the kind of thing she meant… Doing special things for each other. Putting in effort. It meant a lot more to her than material gifts or extra fancy dates. Both of those could involve effort, of course but… she didn't need fancy things. Especially not with Casey. She really would be happy to go camping somewhere with him, something she'd never really considered doing.

“That’s exactly what I mean… the date's ‘simple’ but it's filled with loads of things you've done for me, or I've done for you. Thoughtful, special things that show we love each other." It was one of the things so many of her past relationships were missing. Not just romantic ones… it was always so material, or physical. There wasn't effort put in in that way.
“I actually… don't really like gifts a lot of the time. It was something dad used to do to keep us quiet. They didn't have any value. It was just whatever we asked for or whatever was the latest thing. So someone putting in effort for me is always so much more important… I don't need fancy dates and gifts. Just thoughtful ones."

”A thoughtful gift is a thoughtful gift… If I shower you in them, and you have the reaction toward it that I’m looking for, then is there anything wrong with it?”

His question was mostly because he didn’t want her associating gifts with things like that. He was a naturally giving person, and found times to give to people even in the middle of a war. He wanted to give her everything she ever wanted and asked for; and then more stuff that she didn’t ask for because he was thinking about her. That’s clearly what she wanted, and he now had a firm grasp on that.

”Y’know, nevermind. Don’t worry; just trust me. I’m not gonna let you down, right? I’m right here.” he hugged her tightly.
”You want another treat, my Sweet?” he asked playfully.

She cuddled back against him, looking up at him with a perfectly content smile. She did trust him. She knew that any gifts she got from him would be thoughtful… and there wouldn't be that transactional nature to them. The ‘I gave you this so you should be happy with how I treat you' kind of transaction. He'd never do something like that…

“If it's from you? Obviously." She giggled in return, pulling back a bit to look up at him expectantly. She assumed it was going to be one of the tasty sweet treats she'd brought… she was more than happy to let him feed her.

The two went on long into the afternoon until the sun began to fade once more from St. Portwell's surrounding hills. Amazingly, the picnic’s many treats were never fully consumed, which meant leftovers straight through Thanksgiving. All it took was keeping the pastries fresh, so before they stashed the bag in the trunk, Casey cast a sealing enchantment to prevent unnecessary spoilage.

After that, the drive was all that separated them from another wonderful night of peace in a place there would hopefully be no Temple Members in. Or foreign entities attempting to murder them… Casey made way for the highway and broke down the long, winding stretches of forest covered terrain. Miles and miles passed, and thirty minutes turned into almost an hour as they ascended the slopes of Mount Littlehand. By the time they were rolling onto the plateau that held Woldoff Lake, the surrounding conifers and the grounds below them were coated in a thin layer of pure white powder.

So fresh it was, that there were no visible tire marks or impressions to be found as they made their way. Not until the parking lot, salted heavily and scraped down to blacktop, did they find any other signs of life; civil or wild. There were a few cars, presumably staff and other guests, but nowhere near overwhelming. That’s the kind of thing he loved, even if the place felt a bit more like The Shining than he wanted it to.

The place was exactly how Trisha remembered it. The uncreatively named Woldoff Lodge was a four story building right on the lake, with a wooden log exterior that led to a rustic look. It had once been entirely made of wood, but the interior had been updated for a more modern experience without sacrificing the appearance. The bottom floor had large windows looking into a small in-house restaurant. The three floors above had equally large panes of glass for each room, lightly tinted in the lower half to protect anyone inside from onlookers… not that it was much of a problem out here.

Double glass doors sat underneath a simple name sign carved in wood. They looked into a cozy reception area, fitted with comfortable armchairs and a fire just visible from outside.

“You were right about the snow," Trisha commented as they were easily able to park. She stretched her arms above her head, suppressing a yawn. She'd let Casey drive her car from the picnic spot to where they were staying… but not being the one in charge of that had left her almost drifting off. So she was having to blink away travelling sleepiness before she considered getting out. She didn't want to fall over or anything.

“Just as quiet as I thought it'd be, too! Pretty perfect, huh?"

Sliding out of the car, Casey spoke before he closed the door.
”It’s absolutely pristine, Trisha Bee… You made the right call.”

The door slammed shut behind him, and even though Trisha reactionarily began to get out herself, he was almost instantly at her door trying to open it for her. His hand reached in, offered to guarantee her safety and comfort as she stepped from the car.

”Did you bring overnight stuff? Want me to walk you inside, then come back out and get it?” he asked genuinely, concerned with her comfort and wanting to do for her even though it was her date to plan.

“Nope, you have to spend the whole evening uncomfortable or naked!" Trisha looked at Casey with a totally straight face, fingers wriggling in between his. She managed to keep it up long enough that it might seem like she was actually serious, before breaking into a giggle.
“I packed a bag for both of us… It's not that heavy, so you should be able to carry it in and hold my hand. It's in the trunk."

”Okay, then… I need to reseal the car fully. I’m uh… Probably always going to overdo being safe about things. Moreso when there’s magical firearms: They’re just too dangerous to take a chance on.”
He was still smiling, but in the interest of all that they’d talked about that day, he was planning on being even more transparent than before. More willing and able to inform her of reasonings before feeling shame and fear over them.

”It serves the same purpose as a lock, right? If someone really wants to get in, they’ll get in. But opportunists, or those simply incapable of breaking the lock, are sometimes the ones who would do the most damage. Makes me feel better.”

He playfully swung their entwined hands to and fro as they sauntered toward the back. Casey could see his breath, and took a big gulp of air in to warm before releasing a cloud of steam down onto Trisha.

”Raaaah… I’m a dragon. he joked, forcing more air out of his nose.

“Oh nooo, don't eat me," Trisha giggled, leaning away from just slightly as if she was trying to escape.

Doing his best to still play around while getting the bag, he tucked his lips over his teeth and jokingly clamped down on the top of her head. He even shook slightly, rattling her around as his free hand hunted for the bag and his occupied hand held Trisha in place for the dragon assault. While he was doing this, he was making the funniest roaring noises that he possibly could, trying to make the moment as goofy and playful as possible.

A fun memory for the two of them.

Trisha giggled away, wriggling in his grip in a barely there attempt to get away. She tilted her head from side to side, but he got her with his play bites anyway. It was so silly, and he sounded ridiculous… but it was so endearing. It made her happy.

Her head tilted up in a moment that he was distracted trying to find the bag, and she shot up to kiss his jaw. Then just below his mouth.
“Will the dragon stop trying to eat me if I keep seducing him?"

Casey couldn’t help but giggle at her attempt to get out of this… Once he felt a bag soft enough to be clothing, he flicked his hand into the loops and tugged it out. The hand still holding her in place squeezed just a little harder.

”Uhhhh… No!
With a playful screech, he dove back in. This time, he carefully slipped her nose between his covered teeth and gave just enough pressure that it squished her little nose. Then, he pulled back with utter joy and glee on his face.

”God, I fuckin’ love you… Okay, hold this for a sec? So it doesn’t get all dirty on the ground?”

He let go of her hand, and held the bag up. He’d already lightened it earlier, it seemed. Probably proximity when he hit the picnic basket, or the enchantment had rubbed off, as they were fairly close. It was a funny quirk of his spells, as they all seemed to form a slightly dusty residue. It reminded him of rust, but ultimately it only transferred some of his spells.

Trisha easily took the bag off of him, still giggling.

Now totally bereft of hands to hold, Casey slipped into his pocket for his glove, then closed the trunk. Satisfied that it’d be below freezing tonight, he wasn’t concerned about the few stabilized leftovers in the picnic bag. With the key to the car in his gloved hand, he stuck it into the trunk’s lock, and muttered something under his breath. Something French. But, when he turned the key, there was an orange shimmer that rocked across the vehicle. The moisture from the little bit of snow falling raised up from the surface, dropping back down and splashing against the same spot it was raised from after a moment.

Then, like any other electronic lock, the car gave a gentle set of beeps and the lights flashed to inform the driver that the vehicle was, in fact, locked. Casey crinkled his nose, gave one last look out across the snow-covered lake and into the woods surrounding them, then grabbed the bag back from Trisha.

”There we go. C’mon, let’s go get naked in a tub together.” he joked, grinning widely and offering his hand back out to her.

“We need to check in first, keep your clothes on," Trisha laughed, taking his hand again. She hadn't minded waiting a bit longer as Casey magically locked the car. Sure, he was probably overdoing it, but she wasn't going to argue against more safety. Not that her car was anywhere nice enough for anyone to steal… But his guns? Yeah, they should be kept locked up properly.

It was nice to watch him at work too.

Squeezing his hand, Trisha led them in through the entrance. They were immediately welcomed by warm air, a fire crackling in the reception's little living room like area. It was pleasantly quiet, with one person waiting behind the reception desk while a few other staff members flitted about. Trisha wasted no time in going right over there.

They had a nice warm bath to get into, after all.

“Hello, I have a booking under… Richoux. Casey?" Trisha said, turning a bit red. There was a reason she'd booked it under Casey's name rather than her own, even though she'd paid for it all and everything… She just hadn't thought about having to say it in front of Casey like this.

“Let me see… You've booked our suite room for one night, is that correct?”

Trisha nodded.

“I see you've already paid… Perfect. Here's the card for your room, Mrs Richoux. Please enjoy your stay. The elevators and stairs are just through the door your left.” The receptionist slid a card slotted in a beautifully decorated piece of white card, smiling at Trisha, then Casey behind her.

“It’s not- Thanks." Trisha didn't bother explaining, snatching the card and practically dragging Casey towards the doors leading to the elevators. She covered her bright red face with the hand holding the card.

“My family bailed out this place ten years ago… I didn't want to use my name, but I should've, it would be less embarrassing," she mumbled.

Casey nodded, giggling to himself as he looked down at her with a little surprise in his heart.

”Oh… Embarrassing to take my last name? Casey will remember this!” he joked, leaning down and brushing her hand away from her face with his nose, only to rub it against hers.

He was close enough that, like usual, his hair trapped her in a garden of privacy and safety.

”I honestly can’t wait… Even if you want to hyphenate, just hearing it in reference to you just fills me with this feeling like I’ve won… Won life, y’know?”

Trisha felt like she was the one that had won life… if she really got to marry Casey and stay with him forever. Nobody had ever made her feel so loved… so happy. She wasn't sure if he had… But she couldn't exactly deny how he felt? And she was trying to be more confident about everything.

We've won life. We found each other." Trisha smiled softly at him, tilted her head up so he wasn't having to bend over so much. There was still a light blush across her cheeks, but it lessened with that illusion of privacy… Her smile turned a little more playful.

“Can you imagine if I hyphenate it? 'Patricia Malaya Vanburen-Richoux'- that's way too much of a mouthful. I'll gladly take your last name. It just felt presumptuous to use it now without asking... I dunno..." She waved away that awkwardness by rubbing her nose against Casey's, just like he'd been doing to hers. Her smile widened, sappiness combining with playfulness as her eyes creased.

“But didn't you agree with taking our time? Now you can't wait? Which is it… Did hearing me called ‘Mrs Richoux' make you want to marry me right now?" She teased.

Casey pushed the door open for Trisha as they made their way into the elevator lobby. Probably the smoothest check-in he’d ever done, the hardest part was sliding out his wallet and putting it back away because they never asked for his I.D.. Probably not enough people checking in to care.

”Well, no! No more than I wanted to before it happened! Besides, taking our time and all that; It’s got nothin’ to do with excitement! I just remember being little and imagining marrying a pretty lady… Feeling excited that she’d be my Mrs. Richoux. I always assumed there’d be others close by, obviously.” he joked, knowing that there probably still would be if Leon had his absolute way.

The elevators were equally lovely mechanisms, small and meant only for a basic load capacity. Their frames had to contend with their mostly wooden and steel-framed construction, the wood panelling adding far more weight for the sake of matching an aesthetic. He didn’t care… If it was built within the last fifty years, chances were it was still just as safe as any other. Machines weren’t anything to play with, however, so as the doors slid open, he rippled a spell across the frame and up the lines to check the integrity. Since there were no hitches or breaks in the signal, he accepted a “passing grade”, subtly shifting out of the way of the panel so Trisha could actually press the button.

”Tell me this whole place is just wood on wood… Next the bed’s gonna be a big ass four-poster with rough hewn logs as the accent.” he joked, playfully scoffing at the drastic amount of wood surrounding them.

“You want a tiny bed so we're forced to cuddle, is that it?" Trisha teased back, pretending to completely miss what he was joking about. She leaned past him to press the button for the top floor, pressing the card against the reader so it'd actually go up.

“I remember the rooms being pretty… rustic looking. They keep up the wood theme but it's not so bad when you get inside… Never been in the suite room, though! I bet they go a bit fancier and more modern with it, to keep whoever's rich enough to afford it happy." She leaned against him with a grin.
“The bath definitely isn't made of wood. We're not gonna be picking splinters out of each other for hours, don't worry."

Casey thought about how a wooden tub wouldn’t be so bad. The right kind of lacquer, a good sealant, maybe interlocking panels? It’d be difficult with the curve of the tub, but that’s something that would get sanded out through the production… A single block carved tub...

”I would say that you’ll regret putting that little idea in my head, but honestly you’re gonna love it when I find the right fucking tree to carve a tub out of.” he chided, smiling widely as the elevator climbed the few short floors.

Then his phone went off, totally interrupting the moment. It wasn’t great, especially because it wasn’t a ringtone that he had for someone personal. It was a business call… Nerves spiked, fear consuming him as he imagined having to abandon Trisha here and run back to the city to take care of something. The complications that would create, especially with it being her date, made his stomach sink. But, his job was his job, and he had to answer it at least.

”Richoux-” he answered, slipping it up to the side of his head. Trisha would be able to observe the change in his face from professional to annoyed.

”-Why are you calling me from this number then?-”

Casey pulled away from the phone just enough to mouth “Norm” without the shuffling making noise in the mic. At least if it was someone she was familiar with, and without the feeling that there was anything incredibly serious, he nodded to her with some kind of confirmation as the doors to the elevator slid open.

”-Alright, well - Uh -” pauses; he was waiting for a chance to just hang up.
”-No! No, no, absolutely not, in fact all hands just… Stay away? Like, the solution isn’t to run in, it’s to pull out. Just monitor, don’t let it get too close to the wharfs or the docks. If you need to use the Resonator, call Gin and have her send a team.”

There were a few more moments of silence where it looked like Casey was actually paying attention… Until he totally dropped the phone from his head to his side and gave Trisha a pained look as they started to walk to the room. This went on for a few moments, until he finally pulled the phone back up.

”Yes. But, only if you end up using it. Otherwise, too dangerous, we’ll just wait until the next time she’s hungry. Understood?- - - Alright. Good luck bud, and please don’t call me from this number if it’s you. It’ll make me feel a lot better if you use your personal.”

Only because ringtones played such a big part in determining his mood away from Trisha. Ringtones were warnings, or horns of arrival depending on who was blowing in. He had to know who was calling. But, the conversation was done. Done, and hung up, with the phone sliding back into his pocket after very clearly turning it off.

”That’s not happening again tonight… Sorry Baby.” he said calmly, looking down at her.

“What’s not happening?" Trisha asked simply, gnawing on her bottom lip as she looked back at him. They were in front of the door to their room now, but she didn't go to open it. She wanted to hear the answer first.

She'd spent the whole time listening with concern. Worry that he'd have to leave her… Then what did she do? She'd want to go back home, of course, but could she? Stay away and pull out sounded good for Casey not leaving but… And he'd turned off his phone. That meant he wasn't leaving, right?

But not happening could mean a lot of things. Upsetting things, or inconsequential things. Really the only thing that'd upset her was him leaving… Hopefully he meant there wouldn't be another call. But she couldn't be sure.

Casey’s brow furrowed, and he shook his head.
”Phone calls. I’m not getting any more phone calls tonight: From this moment until we leave the building and end our trip.” he explained with a simple, calm voice.

“Oh… Good.” Trisha visibly relaxed, stopping biting her lip to smile at him again. So he wouldn’t be leaving… There was nothing to worry about. Her smile widened further.
“I guess we can see the room then.”

She reached out for his hand again, beforing turning and putting the card in the door to open it. Excitement slowly building up again now she knew there wouldn’t be anymore interruptions, she gently tugged him inside.

The hotel room immediately opened up into a cozy living room-esque space. There was a place to hang their coats immediately on entry, with slippers even provided right by the door. Just a bit in against the soft cyan, wooden panelled wall to their left was a comfortable looking couch. A widescreen TV was set into the wall opposite it. Further into the room, on the right hand side, was a small table. There was a complimentary bottle of wine on it… And past that on the wall opposite the door was a window looking onto the lake. There was even a little booth chair in the window.

Just past the couch, the wall opened up into the next room. There were clearly sliding panels that could be used to separate this room and the bedroom visible beyond. Just like Casey had suspected, there was a large four poster bed tucked against the wall. There seemed to be a couple more comfortable chairs through there too, along with a wardrobe, and a slightly ajar door presumably leading to the bathroom.

The whole place was cohesively coloured from shades of blues to greens, and in between. It didn’t feel cluttered, but wasn’t so large and open that it felt empty. The wood and more ‘natural’ theme remained even with all the modern amenities and comfortable looking places to sit.

Sooo, what do you think?” Trisha spun around to face Casey as she moved further into the room.
“Does it get passing marks? You content with the future when you don’t have a job and let me take care of you?”

Casey started cracking up when he saw the four poster bed, walking up to it and gently thumping his head off of the closest post. He was just laughing, like a maniac until he could finally compose himself enough to jokingly point at the bed. His left arm tucked into an L shape, and his finger pointed straight at the post. It wasn’t exactly what he was expecting, but it was enough for him to get a kick out of it.

”Jesus Christ… It’s… Like I can see the future or something. Imagine? he cracked up again, sliding forward and snagging her up into his arms before spinning them both around in a loving twirl.

”You’re really gonna take care of me? So my legs and back can just… Atrophy away? You’ll let me turn into a nugget in your arms, and make it so I never worry about anything ever again?” he asked playfully, popping her up in his arms to let her be as tall as the bed’s canopy.

”Thank you, Babe… I love this place. It’s cozy, warm, and retro without being tacky. I probably shouldn’t care about that last part, but it matters, right? What, the Vibe or something?” he asked, looking up at her with total admiration.

“The Vibe, right,” Trisha giggled, legs wrapping around him as she grinned down at him.
“I’m glad you like it… otherwise I’d go downstairs and demand another room so you were happy.”

Of course she wouldn’t actually, but the message was there. Them both being happy was important. She leaned forward to rest her forehead against his- an easier task when he was holding her up. At least, she didn’t have to stretch up.

“I am really going to take care of you… financially and emotionally. You’ll never have to worry, but you have to keep your legs and back so you can still pick me up like this. What’s the point of having a big, buff boyfriend if he doesn’t carry me around places? I’ll take care of everything else, you can just worry about holding me. That’ll be your job.” Her smile was both playful and incredibly sweet. She tilted her face up to gently kiss him, for a short moment.

“But I would still love you if you turned into a nugget.”

Casey’s lips pursed together, making a kissing face at her with a big smile behind it. Of course, when she came down to peck him again, he licked the tip of her nose and let her pull away before laughing.

”If I ever lose my limbs, I’ll make new ones. Nothing will ever prevent me from being able to pick you up and carry you except distance. You are my new basic rucking requirement, I don’t know if I told you… One-ten, plus another seventy in case I need to carry you and a few kids. I can’t go too far without help, but I’ll get there.” he smiled, jumping up and down with her in his arms.

”Because, who knows what could happen one day. You may be able to drag me around with a hundred thousand bees, but I don’t have those. Plus, if I can hold the weight long enough, the next step is Family Mech. We call a Green Lux user and have them combine us into a crazy magical flesh mech.” he giggled, thinking about crazy magic he knew about.

Trisha’s face scrunched up at the thought of that. She wasn’t exactly squeamish. She’d seen all sorts of horrific shit as a teen. But the thought of combining with Casey and their kids was just…
“Can we not do crazy flesh combinations, Babe? Imagine what could go wrong- I love you, but I’m not sure about becoming one with you in that way.

While she disagreed with doing something like that, her tone was still light. Not upset.
“Can’t we just do a normal mech. I know we’re talking about you carrying us… but surely you can Orange Lux something? We can use my bees too- then we don’t need some unhinged Green Adept to morph us into each other!”

Casey couldn’t help but keep laughing as he made his way dancing across the room and out into the main area for a nice plop down on the couch with Trisha still in his arms.
”Babe… Please? Have you ever been magically fused with someone else? Is… Wait, is that… Okay, Wait… Not in a weird way. There was a period outside of Germany where we were hitting some pretty intense strongholds, and… There was an Adept who could temporarily fuse some of us together if we were compatible. I had a partner, and we worked our asses off together as a single Adept for like three weeks.”

Was he seriously trying to convince her to fuse with him right now? And not in a ‘weird way’ - so it clearly wasn’t some weird fetish he’d waited to tell her about. It was just… a magical power thing?
“I’ve haven’t, and… I’m not an Adept? So how does it work? It’s not like we could merge our magic easily. I don’t really like the idea of not being in control… Or just being fused together like that. We don’t need that kind of magical power, do we? If it’d even do anything cause… Not an Adept.”

Trisha shook her head.
“Also, I don’t think it’s common to be magically fused with someone. You asked like it’s an everyday occurrence!”

”Well! I haven’t exactly made a habit of learning about every single abstraction in Sycamore… I didn’t know whether or not you’d ever had the experience is all… Besides! The flesh mech was just me being goofy. I imagine if that shit ever happened, it’d be purely because we were in such a dire circumstance that there’d be no other choice.” Casey replied, still grinning and unswayed by her negative reaction to the Family Amalgam.

Trisha stared at Casey skeptically for a moment. But it really did seem like he meant it as a joke. It was hard to tell, since Casey was a guy who took some goofy ideas pretty seriously… Like the bee guns.

Once she was sure he wasn't going to insist on a family flesh mech, her lips broke into a smile.
“You’re goofy all the time, how am I supposed to tell? But we didn't have anyone in Sycamore that did stuff like that. Most of our pure Green Adepts were… Well, forced to heal. Aside from one unhinged exception. Also it never would've worked! The coven wasn't like the army… there was no structure to stop constant infighting. I can only think of a few pairs that'd actually work together like that."

She wriggled forward in his lap to cuddle him better, half slumping onto him.
“It would've been a mess… And I didn't really like people messing with my body. I only really got magic cast on me to get healed, since all the boosting was concentrated on our strongest. Even with the healing… It was normally just enough to not be actively dying. There weren't enough healers to go around."

And none of them liked her enough to put in the effort to fully heal her… Not when she was rich enough to get good non magical medical treatment. It was part of why she had scars for wounds that could've been easily healed without them.

Trying not to get caught up in the depressing thought, Trisha pressed her face into Casey's shoulder.
“There was a metal spider mech, though."

Casey’s face lit up like the sun through an open curtain.
”Of course it’s gonna end up as a Bee Mech! It’d be like a fucking apache attack helicopter with mandibles! Like, like, some sort of search and rescue vehicle stuck behind enemy lines! The Iron Bee!” he raised one fist into the air, playfully shaking it at the ceiling as he leaned against the couch on an angle, the other arm totally wrapped around her.

”And the kids will pilot it until they can use their own magic! And then, we’ll make a fleet of them! Holy fuck we’ll be like a military hive! You’re a genius!”

Casey burst out into laughter again, fully curling around her and tumbling into the couch with her on his chest.

”I love you… So much. Nobody else puts up with me like this… They always expect super serious Casey. I can feel it now. Whenever someone is uncomfortable with me being too me. Like I’m annoying.” he admitted, giving her an idea about what he’d been dealing with in his new position.

It wasn’t something he wanted her worried about, but between his position as Blade and some of the rumors that had already spread about how he handled business, there was little hope for him when it came to being cute with ninety percent of the Upper Crust. Only the really important people who had known him as a baby and watched him grow could appreciate who he was.

And it was isolating. Purposefully… There was only one way those rumors escaped into the Adepts of the Temple. Only one.

Trisha pulled her upper body back a bit from him, wriggling up so her face was actually in front of his while still as close to each other as possible. She hadn’t realised that he was dealing with something like that… and couldn’t imagine thinking he was annoying. Sure, he could be a lot sometimes. But wasn’t she too, in different ways? Wasn’t everyone?

“It’d be boring if I only ever got super serious Casey…” She hovered with her face just above his, hair inadvertently draping over them. It wasn’t the most comfortable position - lying on his chest and holding herself up like that - but she wanted him to see her expression. How she felt about him too. The soft warmth in her eyes.

“I love every side of you. I love when you’re being goofy, or when you get sleepy because you’ve gotten too comfortable on the couch… And I also love when you get serious about something, or intensely into it. I especially love your… soft side with me.” She smiled at him.
“Anyone uncomfortable with you being you is missing out… But that’s fine, because then there’s more of you for me.”

Casey didn’t talk. He didn’t need to at that point; everything that needed to be said had been. She was right on, as only she could be. Poignant without skipping the poetry. That’s the Trisha he knew. Was getting to know, more and more every day. They were getting there, and there wouldn’t be any stopping them.

She’d said she didn’t mind him joking. Didn’t mind him being goofy… So he let the moment last. Lingering, he let their breathing synchronize until they were in tandem with one another. Hearts beating in the same rhythm… With a purposeful lack of restraint, Casey let his grip on Trisha slip, little by little until one hand thumped gently against the floor.

He hitched his breath slightly. Then, a slow and gentle honk of his nose. Fake snoring, to see how she’d take it.

Trisha had lain back down so her head was resting on his chest, tucked in just underneath his chin. She was comfortable and content… Though it would’ve been nice to change clothes before cuddling like this. Or… falling asleep?

“Casey?” She asked quietly, getting no response. He did have a habit of falling asleep as soon as they got cozy and they had been hugging for a while… But he wasn’t even in his comfortable clothes? And had it really been enough for him to start snoring?

Suspicion crept into her heart. Trisha slowly pushed her torso up, staring at him with slightly narrowed eyes. Watching, trying to judge if he was actually asleep. She’d seen him sleep a lot. So many times they were cuddling and he drifted off while she was still awake. She was normally content with it but… there! A hint of a smile.

He was totally awake.

Trisha lowered herself back down, snuggling back against him. But her hands started to slowly creep up… From hugging around him to up towards his arms. With his arm dangling towards the floor, he’d given her the perfect opening.

Like a silent killer, Trisha jammed her hands right in under his armpits- the one place she [i]knew[i] was actually ticklish.

He had to fight the urge to not break. To not break the character that was his slumber… But as soon as she crammed her hands into his ticklespots, he was up and howling like an animal.

”Nooooo! Not fair, not fair! It was a joke! A jooooooooke!” he cried, wriggling hard against her and bucking up on the couch until he was actually standing.

His arms were pinned to his side, trapping her hands where they were while his own held her up by her bottom… Which he promptly started to playfully smack hoping she would relent.
”Uncle! Uncle! Please!~”

“What, I can’t play around too?” Trisha teasingly pouted. Her legs reactively wrapped around him even though he kept her held up… But she couldn’t exactly get comfortable with his hands constantly moving. It almost backfired on Casey, because she really was in the mood to play around like that too. But eventually she had to relent because it was too unstable.

“You were joking? I thought you’d really fallen asleep on me… When we haven’t even had our hot bath!”

When she’d finally let her hands out from under his arms, he wrapped her back up tighter in his arms. Sweeter, like before.
”So… Is that what you want to do?” he grinned, both eyebrows wiggling.

”Or, should I put on some kind of skimpy outfit for you? Show my appreciation for my beautiful fiance treating me so kindly?” he half-joked, wondering if that would be the kind of thing she was into… If he’d be picking up a Magic Mike outfit at some point in the future…

Trisha giggled, wrapping her arms around his shoulders.
“Babe… how did you know what I packed you for the night? Matching skimpy outfits, cause it’s only fair we both get something to look at.”

She was joking, of course… Though there had been a moment where she’d considered packing something like that for herself to wear. But then she’d thought about it, and realised that Casey would probably have a similar reaction if she wore that or nothing- equally loving, that was. He seemed to go more for her looking cute anyway…

“You can show your appreciation by cuddling me in the bath… And staying awake the whole time.” She smiled playfully. Since he’d put the idea into her head earlier, she had started to actually have that nice, warm bath with a beautiful view with him…
“No skimpy outfit necessary… You’re sexy enough as is. Sexier in the water, I bet.”

Propping her up in his arms, Casey leaned back and looked at Trisha with both eyebrows raised.
”Then… Why don’t we both go get warm and wet. See where the night takes us, huh-”

One hand came up, gently poking her on the nose.
”-Queen Bee…?”
Hidden 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Casey's Office, The Cannery Apartments. > Home

Another successful date went off without a hitch. After spending an intimate night together, the glowing couple descended the snowy mountain and made their way back to the raw and rainy coast of St. Portwell. That entire Monday was spent by both parties working out logistics for the upcoming events of Thursday. The nightmarish onslaught was approaching closer and closer…

Casey made the time to approach Lynette about the business left unfinished during their last visit. This time, without Trisha. Talks weren’t pleasant, ending in a rather somber moment between mother and son where neither knew what exactly to say to the other.

”I guess the best thing I could do as a mother is get it over with. Spare my children any further pain.”

”You could give this up! Live to see your grandchildren be born!”

”You’ll never understand until you have children… What they do to your heart!

Whatever it was, she wasn’t planning on letting go of the reins that she had in her hands. Not while she was still alive. She made it very clear that Project Eden moves forward, on her schedule. He just wondered if the rumblings he heard about Sycamore were true… That things were shifting elsewhere, and that pressure may increase ahead of schedule.

Because if things moved for them, it meant things were going to get very dicey. Who knew what supply lines would look like soon… Maybe that was why she was just laying down ready to die. Or, maybe that was her ultimate plan? Some kind of false sense of security?

It didn’t matter. What mattered was that there was going to be a very special visitor coming to the Cannery today ahead of the next day’s events. A special visitor with an extra special package in tow.
He was dressed nicely, as if he were at some kind of business. In fact, everyone in the office was dressed above board from usual. Most of the time, the resident-workers shuffled upstairs for their shifts still in pajamas. Today, everyone had ties and dresses. Even Casey, who had a great deal of help from Trisha in looking presentable as possible.

”Gramps and Gram aren’t stiffs… They’re honestly hilarious. But, y’know, they’re both from a certain time.-” Casey explained to Trisha as they sat around in his office waiting.
”-They like things orderly. Makes it feel more respectable, and less like some domestic pigsty we live in and happen to work out of. You look fantastic by the way, Babe. It means a lot that you’d meet them. Like I said, they are definitely not like how my family here is.”

He was dressed in black slacks and suspenders, his dress shoes polished and shining in the light of the office. His dark grey and pale grey striped shirt accented by a complementing tie gave him a slimmed look to his figure in spite of his massive stature. Little gold cufflinks with black ivory from a magical elephant species accented his wrists, and he tugged his arm to adjust the sleeve before looking at Trisha with a smile. He was leaned up against the desk rather than sitting, and was all smiles.

”Like I said, Elise will be here… But, she’ll take a back seat. Won’t have much of a choice if Gram is feeling well.”

Trisha was glad Casey thought she looked fantastic, after hours agonising over what to wear before more hours actually getting ready. In the end, she’d opted for something more simple but smart. A light grey, plaid wool dress with a skirt that fell to just above her knees - longer than she’d normally opt for. It had a tight bodice with thin straps and a straight neckline. She’d opted to wear it over a black turtleneck top. It wasn’t a very typical Trisha outfit, but it was one she felt fit for this specific situation.

Her makeup was subtle: covering up blemishes, some eyeshadow and lip gloss. Nothing too obvious without looking closer. She’d pulled her long waves back into a braided bun at the nape of her neck.

“How am I supposed to greet them, then? I’ve gotten used to the rest of your family…” She bit her lip a bit. It was impossible for her to not be nervous. She had very little experience with grandparents in general- she had no clue who her dad’s parents even were, and had met her Lola- her mom’s mom- only a handful of times. Liking things orderly added pressure. At least with Lynette, and his siblings, she didn’t have to try to make a good impression. Or didn’t feel the need to, at least.

She was anxious enough she could barely take in how handsome Casey looked dressed like this…
“But of course I’m meeting them. The worst impression is not being there at all- well, maybe not. They might end up hating me, which would be worse than not being there at all. What if that happens?”

”I mean… They’re weird? Right? I guess start with a nice curtsey? Gramps’ll take your hand and kiss it. You’re wearing the family ring, right? Countess Mallory?”
He looked down at her finger. The wide and silvery shimmering ring with the green and blue nodule atop glinted in the light above them.

”Yeah, that one… He’ll say a prayer to it. It’s not to you, but he’ll… Fuckin’... He’s gonna ask if you know the story. I’m sorry, I was trying to avoid it, but he’s gonna bring it up. Or, he’ll let Gran take care of it. If you get her in private, you could probably tell her how you feel about the Temple; you’ll find her a staunch ally in the fight against my Mother…” he laughed to her.

”Just be… Formal, but relaxed. If that makes sense?”

It was already feeling very unrelaxed the moment a curtsey was brought into it. Trisha had never curtseyed to someone else. Who would a Vanburen do that to? Especially one who didn’t give a fuck about the family name or staying in anyone’s good graces.

But she did for Casey, and for family elders that would still be around a year from now… Elders who had made the ring he was going to propose with.
“I don’t think formal and relaxed normally go together? I’ll… try. I’m not really used to be anything but annoyed in formal settings, especially family ones.”

Not that any of their private family events were formal. Just the many dinners, events and galas she’d been dragged to in her many years…

“It’s a bit relieving that your Grandmother won’t be upset about how I feel about the temple… Will your Grandfather that I don’t know the story behind the ring? Do I- Should I pretend to be religious at all?” His words weren’t really enough to make her relax. The anxiety was going to be there until it was done… But though it didn’t seem like it right now, it would be completely hidden as soon as they actually arrived.

It was only coming about because she felt safe with him.

”As long as you don’t start screaming ’Hail Satan’, they won’t ask questions. He’s not going to be mad at you, but he will swear at me in French, and I’ll probably tell him that it was Mom’s idea to not tell you the meaning behind the rings. All heat comes off us. Remember, while the people around me as a child mentally abused me? These two old people treated me like the most special little boy. Nurtured, y’know? Lots of arguments about needing to ‘handle me differently’.” he explained, trying his best to speak to his beloved grandparents’ good natures.

”They’re not part of the Temple, if that makes sense? If the Temple of Charming and Graceful Individuals are Baptists, my grandparents and their organization are the Congregationalists. Less specific. Less crazy. More broad and based in their beliefs. I’d say they’re Puritans, but that would make them sound more crazy…”

Trisha nodded, seeming to let go of a little bit of tension. She could deal with a less crazy branch. She’d grown up around Catholicism with her mom, at least, so she knew enough to get by if necessary… And her own beliefs were so lacking that she’d never bother arguing against what someone else believed.

“I’m not sure anyone can be more crazy.” She managed a little giggle, trying to think of what that would be like. It was impossible to imagine. But no matter what they ended up like, she could put up with it if they’d actually treated Casey well when he was young.

“They must love you, then… Are they overprotective at all?” Another worry. Something that could go either way. They could be happy he was happy, or they could view her as someone that could hurt him…

Casey shook his head.
”Not anymore. Gramps was one of the spectating judges in my fight against Furio. He didn’t say much, but I felt the change. He didn’t look at me like that helpless little boy anymore.”

Oddly, Casey was beaming as he said that. Maybe it was a shitty circumstance, but it felt amazing to prove something to someone who had been such an untouchable figure in his life like his Grandfather. After all, the apple didn’t fall far from the tree in the Richoux clan… Maxwell the Second was no less of a pugilist, famed explorer, Grandmaster Artificer; and Sylvie Richoux? There were no words for the power held in that little woman’s hands…

”I think it really is my time to shine, y’know? To uh… Make them feel good about having had my back as a kid. I can’t tell you how badly I wanted to run away to them, and how every time we went to New York, I’d always beg to stay.” his beaming smile became a gentle and passive glare at nothing in particular. Just memories in a forgotten time.

But time was no longer theirs. Questions were over with the ominous ring of Casey’s telephone. He answered it wordlessly, then put it back down on the receiver.
”Showtime, Love.”

A few moments later, the elevator at the end of the hall gave its telltale ding. Voices almost instantly flooded the halls with phlegmy French tones of varying volumes. Loudest among them was clearly an old man. It was the most raspy of the bunch, perhaps torn up by years of smoking or some other condition. Familiarly, Elise’s voice was almost exactly the same in French as it was in English, so her dulcet tones could be tracked through the tonal calmness that they tried to emphasize beneath the excitement.

But the massive, lumbering figure that appeared and almost entirely encompassed the space was in the office faster than anyone could track. He was dressed in a plum purple suit with a white shirt and a cherry red tie. Long long white hair was tangled up into a single braid which flung backward and out of the way as the giant wrapped Casey in its arms. Blurts of French static escaped the two men as they squeezed one another in an embrace.

Behind that, a small group made their way into the doorway.
”Oh, Grampie! Press not the boy into bookfold!” Elise cooed, waving a hand at Trisha.

She stepped in a little closer, and behind her was a tiny woman. Not abnormally so, as five foot wasn’t exactly a crazy short height for a grown woman to be… But, surrounded by six-foot plus giants on all sides? It made her a little less normal, and just a little bit smaller. Having said that, she was just as regal as Lynette seemed to get. Not as crazy, however. Her dress was elegant, like one off the page of a French fashion magazine. Makeup pristine. Even her hair was still dark, though she carried the look and feeling of venerable age. It was hard to pin down if venerable was fifty, or plus another fifty…

”Non! He’s made of Iron! Like a battle tank!”

Casey grunted with effort. Trisha would be able to look to the side and watch as her to-be fiance dipped slightly and scooped up under his Grandfather’s ribs. In a single motion, he clean jerked the old man off the floor and into the air, which was received by a howl of both joy and surprise from the old man.

Elise only gave a look of exasperation to Trisha.
”My God… Nobody in our family can even fake being calm for five minutes for you, can they?” she asked with a laugh, holding out her hand for Trisha to shake. Normally it’d be a hug, but she was overly sensitive to the desires of others, and knew that the hug wouldn’t be wanted. Her only desire was to express a greeting with love in it.

Inside, Trisha was panicking. Calm? Relaxed? They were neither- especially not his Grandfather who barrelled into the room and grabbed Casey like he was trying to squeeze him to death. It was incredibly overwhelming. But while she didn’t have much experience with grandparents, she did have experience with overwhelming.

None of this panic showed on her face. From the moment it was no longer just her and Casey, a calm facade had settled across her. Fake, but polite. It wavered a little at the unexpected entrance, but easily slipped back into place. It was well practiced, after all. Casey was the only person she really couldn’t keep it up with.

“You seem to be managing to.” Trisha replied to Elise quietly, with a smile. There was a hint of genuinity behind the politeness as she reached out to shake her hand. It was a bit odd as a greeting, but she could guess what it was an alternative to. But having responded to Elise’s greeting meant that it was time to greet the other two.

Trisha turned her polite smile to Casey’s Grandfather and Grandmother. Even though it felt embarrassing to do, she gave them both a shallow but neat curtsy.
“I’m Trisha Vanburen, Casey’s girlfriend. It’s nice to meet you both. I hope you had an easy journey to get here.”

The old woman’s face lit up near instantly, and like she was on a string, she curtsied as if she were on stage at a play.
”Oh, oui, so nice to see a girl still knows the Curtsy. You two, you shake hands? Zis is not friendly?”

Elise put her hands up.
”Oh, nothing of the sort, Nana. Trisha’s simply not the hugging type.”

”To you.” was the curt but tonally gentle reply. The woman smiled at Trisha with a mouth full of golden teeth.
”You are sweet to worry about our travel. You say, Trisha? As in Pat-risha?”

Her accent was thick, but it was hard to avoid that every single tooth was individually plated gold. Or, maybe they grew that way? It was unsettling at the least. It seemed to make her mouth heavier, and there was a noticeable slur because of it. Lazy speaking…

But the old man was still clinging to Casey as he turned and looked down at Trisha.

”Non! Casey, you’ve told me so! She is Trisha! My love, apologize!” the massive, vaguely portly man chided his wife with a gentle prodding at her cheek. Instinctively, she puffed them out before turning back to Trisha.
”Zen it is not short? My apologies Trisha! I am Lady Sylvie Devearoux Richoux-Von Harken… Please, you call my name, no?”

And the giant man gave a massive chubby hand down to take hers, bringing it up and gently kissing the ring of the saint upon it.
”And you call me Grampa Max! Casey speaks of you with rose gold and diamond in his eye. And you wear the blessing of Countess Mallory, I see! Tell me, have you felt the men in your life fall in line as of late?” Max asked her very matter-of-factly.

Trisha’s smile didn’t waver even as she tried to figure out how to answer that question. What did he even mean? Was Countess Mallory some kind of past dominatrix who had all the men in her life whipped into shape? Was that her blessing?

The answer was no, obviously. Casey had treated her well from the moment he’d met her… He did what she asked him to unless he really disagreed with it. But that hadn’t changed. The other men in her life? Well, they were lacking… The only person she’d had contact with was Ezra, and he definitely hadn’t.

“I can’t say there’s been a noticeable difference… But maybe that’s because there aren’t many men in my life, outside of Casey.” She played it off with that same polite smile. There weren’t many people in her life at all…
“He’s always treated me like a princess.”

Sylvie made a gentle cooing noise, looking up at Max who beamed with pride.

My son isn’t here to appreciate your compliment. So, for our family, I accept your kind words. We are so thrilled that our little Cygnet grew to be such a Swan, and that he’s a prince to his princess? Oh, c'est magnifique!”

Max was emphatic, and his massive hand plopped back down onto Casey’s shoulder with a gentle rub.

”We are so proud of all you’ve done. All of it… And what you will do.”

While Max’s attention mostly turned back to Casey, sparing Trisha the tale of Countess Mallory Richoux once again, Sylvie almost looked like she had something else to say. Her head turned up to Max, and a burst of French escaped her lips. With a massive smile on his face, Maxwell nodded.

”Trisha… Would we be permitted in your home above? I’ve heard of the glass house on the building for years, but haven’t ever seen it…” Sylvie spoke gently, as if asking for the most egregious thing ever.

Trisha wasn't exactly a fan of having people in her space, but… there'd already been plenty of visitors to the open area of the house. It was easier to accept when they had their private spaces - their bedroom, even if it was somewhat visible from the main room, and the Den. Places people would only go if invited…

Thankfully most of her mess was kept to the Den. Casey liked to keep the place pretty spotless, which had resulted in one little fight when he'd tidied up some books she'd left on the couch and she'd gotten upset when she couldn't find them… Since they'd come to a bit of an agreement that she'd at least not leave shit spread across it, and he'd leave anything she left in that room alone. It worked, and she was just glad he didn't get upset that she wasn't the tidiest person…

But it meant most of their home was in a presentable state. It didn't stop her from feeling worried about letting them in, just that they wouldn't immediately judge it. But maybe they wouldn't even care?

“Of course… it is Casey's home too, after all." Trisha spoke as if it was the easiest thing to answer in the world, and there was no silent inner turmoil or anxiety. Casey would probably know, but that was because he knew her well at this point… But on the outside she was a pristine image of polite friendliness. She really genuinely did want to make a good impression, which to her meant acting in a very specific way. Not quite herself…

“Any family that he wants around is always welcome. Isn't that, uh, how family works? I wouldn't quite say our home is your home, but you're welcome inside." Great job sounding like you have a normal family, Trisha..

“It might be a bit noisy up there… Hopefully that's alright?" The bees weren't particularly happy after she'd essentially banished her from the morning when they started pestering her while she was getting ready… And then was actively keeping them away from her right now since she wasn't wearing something they could easily hide in. But as soon as she went back upstairs? It would be difficult to stop some of them from swarming her.

She'd just assumed she'd be down here until Casey's grandparents left…

”Due to the Swarm? Eh… Swarm? Flock? What eh…” Sylvie’s face turned to Elise for help.

”If they’re all about in a cloud, Nana. If they’re calm, or simply about their space, it’s a Colony.” Elise clarified, speaking about bees as a general fact rather than about Trisha’s specifically.

”Oui, I am… Not? Allergic?”
It was interesting that, despite Casey claiming that his Grandparents lived in America, the woman still seemed to have trouble speaking English in a natural way. Plenty of pauses to parse out what was coming next, trying to figure out what word was supposed to go where…

The grandfather seemed to have things under a much better control, speaking probably to his role as a socialite rather than… Whatever the grandmother did. Casey had seemed to imply, in their infrequent talks about her, that she was a bit of a recluse. Not to her family, but socially. Once, Casey pretty much outright confirmed that she was some kind of pariah in her own circles. A witch with a bad habit of making things that didn’t need to be made…

”No, Ma’am. You’re safe. They probably wouldn’t get close to you anyway!” Elise commented, a smile crossing both womens’ faces as Sylvie lightly tapped Elise on the cheek. There was a burst of French cooing, and Elise gave an embarrassed look as the elder fussed over her for a moment.

”Okay, okay… Come on, now!” Elise waved her arm, as if ushering Trisha to lead the way.

“Elise is right, they'll all be trying to get on me.” Trisha confirmed calmly. Her body tilted slightly towards Casey, wanting to grab his arm and have him lead with her… But she also didn't want to impose or risk interrupting any moment with his grandfather. So she just clasped her hands in front of her with a smile.

“Right this way… It'll be much nicer to talk in our home, since we have a nice setup for guests." Trisha said as she led them out of Casey's office.
“Like, actual places to sit! Not that you'd expect or want couches in an office."

She laughed lightly, being careful not to walk too fast down the corridor or outpace the group. It didn't matter so much as she went up the stairs onto the roof… the moment she was a couple of steps out of the door she immediately had to stop.

A group of bees had been impatiently waiting in the canopies leading to their home. The thick pheromones hanging in the air hit Trisha's nose before they did. At least a couple of thousand bees descended on her in a swarm like tiny puppies left at home by their owner for hours. Normally they weren't so clingy- but they could sense her nerves over the past few weeks from the constant pheromones she gave off. So, they'd been clingy. Sometimes they were more calm when they knew she was with Casey… but they had to check first.

Since she'd told them to leave her alone so early on in the day, then made them stay upstairs, they didn't know she was under the ‘protection’ of the strange, large ‘bee’ that made her happy.

“I’m so sorry." Trisha stepped out of the way so she wasn't blocking the door as a mass of fuzzy yellow and black bodies crawled all over her.
“Feel free to go into the house- Casey can let you in. I just need to let them check on me for a little bit."

Sylvie seemed enraptured by the swarm, staring as the thousand black and yellow bodies flooded into the space around them.

”Ahhhh… Mon dieu! We keep the Bee on the Estate, but non do they approach the groundsmen in such a fashion!”
She was sure not to interrupt them, aware as she was that they weren’t exactly normal bees.

”You truly are le Reine! I should have made you a crown, non?”

Meanwhile, Elise was already shuffling Sylvie around the big happenings and toward the door to the house. Equally baffled by the greenhouse structure as she was by the actual tiny house sitting on top of this city building, the elder Richoux wasn’t sure of where to let her eyes rest. Trying to get the door open, Elise found it locked and bound by a haptic response spell that shunted her hand from the knob instantly.

”Oh, you fucker! Casey…”
She turned to face Trisha, knowing that her grandfather had held her brother downstairs to pass off the all important package that the two of them kept going on about… Meaning that he wasn’t there to let them into the magically sealed house.

”Trisha? Sorry… Casey didn’t come up… Can you open this? I didn’t know he went full fucking secretary of defense with this lock shit.” Elise questioned, voice shifting between slight annoyance and the measured politeness that told her to calm down.

“Oh- Oh, of course." Trisha hadn't even realised Casey didn't come up with them. She'd been concentrating too much on just leading them up there and staying calm… Knowing Casey wasn't there made the second part a bit harder. But she could do this. She'd spent years dealing with all sorts of scenarios herself. It shouldn't even be that difficult.

Trisha moved past Elise and Sylvie towards the door, pulling out her key awkwardly as the bees crawled over her hands. Thankfully they were listening to her enough to move out of the way as she unlocked and pushed open the door. Since she was there anyway…

She stepped inside, shuffling out of the way to let the other two in.
“Just leave the door open, then I can have them leave when they're done." She was talking about the bees, of course, turning to Sylvie with a smile to finally acknowledge what she'd said. There was a hint of redness on her cheeks as she thought about it…

“A crown would've been too much! But I appreciate the thought… I'm not very regal just because the bees view me that way. It's not really the same as human royalty, is it? If anything they recognise me more as… Well, a leader is the same thing. I'm like their… Mom?" Trisha rambled a little bit, bees still crawling all over her as she stood near the door of her home.

”Oui, Trisha. A Queen is simply a Mother of Nation, non?” Sylvie commented, smiling as she entered their house fully.

”Merveilleuse! Oh, and the ‘anging plants! Places for them to stay, non? Do they- Oh! Oh, so mignonne!” she continued, blurting out French exclamations as bees further descended from the hanging garden and made the approach vector toward Trisha.

For a moment, the elder woman fell into a coughing fit that Elise was quickly by her side to help with. Without asking, and remembering easily from her short visits here, Elise made way for the cabinet with the glasses, and poured water into one for Sylvie to take from. The whole glass of water tumbled down the old woman’s throat within a few seconds.

”Merci, merci… I am not eh… Breathing. Not right.”
She seemed to motion toward a chair. Rather than walking to it, the chair quickly received the signal and hobbled up to her as if it were her loyal pet. Sitting down in it, the legs began to act as her own. Now, she was riding the chair to a comfortable place where she felt she could put herself up and simply observe.

”Oh, praise be to God himself… Ten fucking minutes of quiet without that man’s booming voice in my ear! Merde… Trisha? Thank you, darling. I truly lack for private moments.”
While her voice didn’t change, her mannerisms did. Just enough to mark a difference between totally polite Sylvie, and a Sylvie who felt comfortable.

”Do you keep alcohol in this house? Does Casey still drink Soviet battery juice?”

Trisha wasn't entirely sure what she meant by Soviet battery juice. They drank together occasionally, but it hadn't really been frequent… mostly wine and beer. She didn't remember seeing anything strong enough to be considered battery juice. Or was it just something shit?

The change was also strange to her. Was Sylvie more comfortable without her husband around? How did that make sense? Of course, Trisha appreciated having moments to herself now and then… Alone. When she was around other people she generally preferred Casey was there too. Maybe it was because she didn't have the same kind of family, she'd never want to be with them by herself… But she wasn't family to them yet, was she? She was practically a stranger.

“No need to thank me- And we have a few bottles of wine, and some beer in the fridge. What would you like?" Trisha gestured towards where both were kept, glancing towards Elise apologetically. With all the bees inside the house joining those that had been outside, she was basically half bee at this point. She was constantly comforting them with her pheromones, but they were still clingy. Maybe it was the strangers in her home?

“I haven't seen any Soviet battery juice! He probably keeps that in the fridge down in his office." She laughed, moving further into the house while keeping the door ajar behind her.
“Do you want anything to eat? We have some chopped up fruit, if you'd like? We have other snacks too."

As if sensing what she was talking about, the bees on her started buzzing a bit louder. The fruit wasn't even going to be for them…
“Sorry! Not exactly quiet when they're involved…"

”If it is cold, Blanc would be preferred, Trisha. Cold rouge is…-” Sylvie made a face that screamed disgust. Her whole mouth curled so that she could bare her teeth at the very thought of such sacrilege.
.”Oh, certainly for the best, Nana… You don’t need Vodka this early in the day.” Elise intoned, making way for the wine glasses and finding that one was already hot stepping out of its spot in the cabinet.

The glass flung itself off the perch high above, hitting the counter with a loud glassy thunk. Meanwhile, the fridge door was already opening, and as lively as it’s friend the glass, a bottle of white wine rolled its cylindrical existence out and across the floor. Closer and closer to Nana Sylvie, until she had both objects in her hands and was pouring herself a drink.

”Nana!!! This isn’t your home to do as you please in!” Elise barked, a shocked look plastered on her face as she watched her grandmother enact her usual comfort routines.

”Non, but Trisha has said! It is hers, and it is Caseau’s! If it were not hers and his, then I would not be so comfortable! But, Casey would say yes, non?” she asked fairly innocently as she tucked back into her glass. Instinctively, the bottle was already rolling back toward Elise to be picked up.

”Besides, I would not have one do what I can on my own. I am old, but not crippled!”

Trisha froze as the scene unfolded in front of her. She hadn't been upset when Sylvie used magic on the chair, since she assumed the extra walk would be too difficult for her. She was older, she'd only look rude if she kicked up a fuss about something like that. But using magic so much, when Elise had been ready to get it? When Trisha was already edging her way towards the kitchen.

It was difficult not to flinch at the sound of glass hitting the counter and thankfully not shattering. A simple command had most of the bees finally flying off her and back into the hanging plants. They took her increased agitation as a sign something might happen, and obeyed her as if they were about to fight… little beady eyes staring down from above. A fight that wasn't going to come, but it was far easier for her to have only a few still crawling around her.

She moved again as the bottle was rolling back towards Elise, bending down to scoop it up herself. Her feet quickly brought her into the kitchen area, hiding her shaking hands while she continued to smile.

Was it alright in her house? No! No it wasn't! Trisha's discomfort with magic for things that didn't require it hadn't lessened, nevermind when it involved a glass and bottle flying across her living room. She wanted to say that. It was so difficult to keep up the polite, reasonable mask instead of snapping or freaking out. Someone else treating her home like it was theirs…

But Casey would say yes.

“It’s alright, Elise, I'm fine with it. It's not an issue." She said with a well faked cheerfulness.
“I want… Sylvie to be comfortable in my- our- home. You too- since you're Casey's family."

After making sure her serene, totally alright smile was seen, Trisha turned around to crouch in front of the fridge. She put the white wine bottle back inside, before pulling out a beer for herself and a plate with pre-prepared cut fruit. She tilted her head up towards Elise, still the external picture of calmness.

“Do you want anything? We have soda cans too." But there was tension in her shoulders and her slightly balled up posture, her eyes looking past rather than directly at Elise. Easy to recognise if you knew what to look for.

”While I understand your need for independence, you simply must respect our wishes, Nana. You did not grow so old to become an inconsiderate Crone, did you?” Elise asked with a very stern tone, holding up a single finger to Trisha in hopes that she wouldn’t take the moment’s pause as an insult.

But it simply wasn’t alright. Too many times now, had the poor woman been subject to a terrible first impression. The boorish nature of her magical clusterfuck of a family only turned her more and more into a shriveled up husk who was begging to be released from all the formality and strange hoops necessary to communicate from Richoux to Richoux. Her siblings had done a fantastic job breaking that barrier, and not carrying on with the same imperceptibly foolish nature save for a single exception. They could talk and tell one another things. Hopefully even respect one another's boundaries!

”Because, I’m sure Casey would want you to be comfortable… But he simply would’ve brought you the wine, Nana. Your personal agency can be expressed through your words and subtle actions, can it not?”

Sylvie’s face and body did not look terribly old. Again, she could very well have been mistaken for the Richoux Mother, rather than the grandmother. Yet, there was still this sense of elderly nature about her. Maybe in the way she looked, or the faces she made. The softness. She was rounder than the Western Richouxs, with a soft ovaline face that carried few wrinkles. Crows' feet pitted the sides of her eyes where they scrunched together during a smile, showing that she was at least consistently happy… Or consistently smiling, at the very least.

Even now, she smiled from Elise to Trisha, then back.

”She has said it was fine, non? You make trouble where it doesn’t live?” she asked very simply, letting her gaze pass back to Trisha.
”Unless you lie? For comfort? I am not uncomfortable, Trisha… You shouldn’t be either.”

That question caused Trisha enough panic that it was difficult to maintain the illusion. Her eyes widened as she straightened up, lips trembling as her own smile wavered. Dregs of anxiety pulled up to the surface before being pushed right back down.

How on earth could she answer in a way that would keep everyone happy? That didn't involve telling the truth. 'Yes I lied, because I'm an anxious mess who's worried if I upset you it'll upset Casey and he'll leave me. Please support me dating your grandson.’ And then, she'd have to deal with Sylvie getting upset at her for lying… because they always were.

But hadn't Elise already figured it out? Why else would she be pushing the point like that when it wasn't her own home? If Trisha lied again, wouldn't Elise think badly of her? And then, if Sylvie found out later she'd kept lying? But the truth meant dipping into her insecurities when she wanted to come across as someone who was well put together and perfectly content with her boyfriend's family in their shared home.

“Oh, no, I wouldn't lie, and I'm not uncomfortable at all!" Trisha pushed out another lie, even looking a little like a deer caught in the headlights.
“Well, I would have appreciated you asking first? You said Casey would say yes… but that implies you would've asked first? I'm not as used to everyday magic use as you all are, so the heads up would've been nice." Great redirection.

”Ahhhh… You are not from Magic, non? Caseau tells me your Queen is the only magic in the Family… I should have known, you may be nervous that I am to be breaking your good glass! Alas, non! I could bounce your ‘ome off of the ground from space, and keep every plant starch still. But, Caseau is not ‘ere to explain this. So, I can only apologize for this…-”

And then the little old woman’s face scrunched up into a wry smile.

”-’Owever… I cannot help myself from noticing this separation between your words and their meanings? You say that there is no discomfort, yet… You ask me to warn you? One is not warned about things they don’t care about, non? That would lack in any logic.”

This young woman didn’t need to know much else… No, she wouldn’t have asked, because in Sylvie’s mind, Casey simply would’ve explained and excused her behavior. However, that implied that Trisha’s addition into the mixture didn’t change these little dynamics. The sort of thing a grandparent with such closeness to the grandchild at hand had to deal with mentally as that grandchild slowly but surely left the nest…
Would he have this time? One couldn’t know for sure. He wasn’t here. Only they were.

Elise cleared her throat, shaking her head.
”Oh boy… Detective Sylvie Columbo… Nana, listen, you’ve already imposed yourself by coming up here. Whether you just wanted to get away from Puppa, or if you were just curious to meet Trisha, I have no idea… But you’re acting a little like my Mom right now, and regardless of anything else, I know for a fact that Mom makes Trisha uncomfortable. So, if we could drop the interrogations on her feelings? I think it’d be the polite and civil thing to do.”

Sylvie looked immediately hurt, and rattled off a pained burst of French with the most pathetic expression shifting across her face. And she stood, the glass of wine spinning gently in her hand.

Trisha really wished that Casey was here. Then she wouldn’t have to deal with all of this by herself. She probably wouldn’t have to deal with it at all because he’d be there to.

What did she do? She appreciated Elise stepping in, because the questions did make her uncomfortable. It was a bit like Lynette. Really, the main difference was that Sylvie had to ask, and it wasn’t so manipulative… But Trisha didn’t like these things being pointed out. People knowing things without her deciding to share them… which she rarely did.

But right now, it looked like Sylvie was going to leave. She couldn’t be sure because she didn’t understand French… but wasn’t that the worst case?

She’d go downstairs, and Casey and his grandfather would ask why. Then the story of how Trisha lied and was uncomfortable with simple actions would come out… maybe about her and Elise joining forces to make an old lady uncomfortable. Then, how would Casey react? Badly, of course. Why would he choose her over the grandmother who’d loved him when almost everyone had neglected him?

He wouldn’t… So she couldn’t just leave…

A hint of acrid citrus scent curled into the air. Genuine panic that this might destroy everything expressed as weak, unintentionally given off pheromones that Elise would recognise, even if they couldn't get through Emotional Fields.

“It’s not an imposition at all! You asked, and I invited you up.” Trisha emphasised that it had been her choice to Sylvie. Like it hadn’t been because she felt she had to. But she’d pretend it was all perfectly fine until she couldn’t- until the panic was pushed much, much further. Beyond the point where it just fueled her strange ‘survival’ instincts.
“But thank you for being concerned about my comfort, Elise.”

She turned towards Elise, trying to portray the apology underneath the words that she felt was equal to the thanks. She hoped that she’d be able to read it and understand. She didn’t want Elise upset either… But her judgement in the moment was that Elise was the more reasonable of the two. Less of a risk.

“My early exposure to magic wasn’t positive. There was a lot of fighting involved. I still sometimes find magic use without warning unsettling. That doesn’t mean I’m uncomfortable. It’s just a momentary shock.” In her panicked desperation to save the situation, Trisha managed to pull out a much smoother lie. She needed to keep them both happy… She needed to keep Casey’s grandmother happy. Because she was so important to him.

“It really isn’t a problem. It’s normal to want to know more about your grandson’s girlfriend…”

”Ah, oui… The Eden Serpent. Blessed are the Cherub, who under the light slew that which destroyed Paradise. I should have remembered! That you would be jumpy… And no less, with the wretched Chat de L’enfer whose litter stinks beneath this building.” Sylvie continued on, as if so nonchalant that the Stygian Snake was something that Trisha had a hand in killing.

But the apology was not lost on the target, who gave just the slightest smirk off the corner of her mouth and sent it traveling back to Trisha on a personal trajectory. If ever there was a more solid “I’ve got your back”, Trisha may not have recognized it… But this was a solid and square smack in the face.

”Are you sure that’s not Puppa’s Depends, Nana?” Elise fired off in a snippy but sarcastic fashion.

In turn, Sylvie gave an uproarious laugh followed by mocked sniffing at the air.
”Oh, so that is what I smelled on the car ride here. I could have sworn it was Diable’s carrion pellets.” she joked, looking back at Trisha.

”Regardless! I am no dumb woman. I raised thirteen children, after all. That, meaning that I am adept at escaping poor decisions! As if I don’t imagine all these things you say to me, or the subtle way I felt you grip tightly to the wine bottle when you picked it up…-”

Her eyes had an elderly knowingness about them. The same thing as that elder lady from the Aberration Night… Miss Tamara… It must’ve been the age combined with the magic, something in their brains being able to lock in on some kind of vibe that Trisha was giving off without even thinking. Something that gave them just a glimpse behind Trisha’s mask.

At least this one seemed to get a peek and wanted to back the fuck off… Seemingly.

”I’m sorry. For being thoughtless, young Lady. You are right: I would like to get to know you. But, on your terms. Nothing is worse, they say, than a kiss from a woman who doesn’t want it. I would not demand that kiss.”

That knowing gaze, the slight shift in candor from somewhat ditzy to fully locked in… It was all a bit too familiar.

It was difficult for Trisha to feel relief with Sylvie looking at her like that. Like she could see through the protective layers Trisha had built up… she knew what was beneath, somehow. It was uncomfortable, but that she backed off was enough for Trisha to calm down somewhat. Enough that the light citrus scent in the air around her started to dissipate.

But she wasn't any less cautious. Not when she could feel the similarities with Lynette. Like Sylvie knew things she shouldn't. Had been testing her, maybe? She didn't know. It only made her more careful about how she acted.

“I appreciate the apology, and accept it." Trisha gave a measured smile.
“I wasn't trying to treat you like you were dumb, I just don't like to make a big deal out of minor issues."

She did when she cared less about someone's opinion… And normally people couldn't see beneath the surface like that. They heard what they wanted to, and didn't even consider the anxiety they might be causing. Not unless they experienced it themselves or were especially perceptive…

“Why don't we start from the basics? That makes sense, right?" She took a moment to separate the cut fruit she'd pulled out onto two plates. One was left on the end of the kitchen island, the other brought over to the seating area along with the beer she'd grabbed for herself. She put the fruit down on the small coffee table nearby, before neatly taking a seat on one of the couches.

After a moment, a group of bees descended on the fruit she'd left on the island. It was impossible to have fruit around them without giving them their share…

“Though, Casey's probably told you most of that? If you know about the Stygian Snake, even…" She was clearly, actively trying to reset the conversation. To move past from interrogation of emotions to the more simple things. There was a moment where she just considered actually going through the basics like she was in an interview. Hobbies, university, family… but what would Casey's Grandmother actually be interested in knowing?

“You mentioned earlier that he said my Apparition is the only magic in the family… that's not quite true.“ It seemed a safe bet for a topic.
“It’s not the same as Adeptal families, but my dad was magic… Sort of? He was an artifact collector and user. That's how I met the Queen… He had the object she was sealed in. I was just being a rebellious teenager, and ended up with a bee hive."

She laughed lightly, hand reaching up to gently move a bee that was close to tumbling into her beer bottle.
“Not that I talked to him about it. After he died- and the Snake-, I found out that he spent his early adulthood travelling through different worlds… And that a few of my sisters had magic too. It's like… If you all had the magic you do now, but didn't know the rest of your family did. You thought you were the only one. That's how magic is in my family! I know it's not possible in a traditional Adept family but it maybe… explains my perspective on magic a bit? I basically got a crash course in it from a Ghost, then a year later fought a multiversal threat and found out my sisters also had magic."

And saw her dad get killed… but that wasn't a part of the story she wanted to bring up. The seeming honesty was a bit of a switch from the Trisha that had been immediately withdrawing and rebuffing… But it was a surface level topic. It wasn't really about her, and it missed out the imperfect details. The various half-siblings allowing for some to be Adepts when she wasn't, what had actually pushed her to knock over that Artifact, the neglect from James that had led to so little communication… There was a hope that the Grandparents wouldn't know about her family. They weren't from the city, after all.

Oh, the beginning. Sylvie Felt she was getting too old for new beginnings. She couldn't do another comic book repeat in her life… Things got rebooted, updated, then sold back as if they weren't the same thing. She'd met the woman standing in front of her before. Not directly, but the perceived type.

But at least Casey's instructions from earlier on made sense. The old woman easily recalled the conversation, and the accompanying feeling of confusion. He spent almost an hour going over her, how she was, what Sylvie was to expect…

Just to act like he hadn't painted her into a saint over the phone? To instruct her that she shouldn't mention a damn thing? It made zero sense until this moment, when the two women were sat across from one another.

”Caseau gushed about you. He said much, and then begged that I forget before visiting. Imagine? He says you are wonderful, and kind. Passionate but gentle. He tells me many things, then says ‘Oh, Nana, you must not mention that I said this!’ And I think why, why does he wish me to do this?”

Sylvie let a hand climb upward into a shrug before seeming to slap the though away in a calm and measured fashion.

”Because you want the basics. Oui. Richoux is not a family of ‘basics’. Fundamentals get in between ambition and application. Our family strives for the top. Tell me, you wish to struggle with him? Whatever you both plan, together? I have been with Maxwell almost sixty years! Will you walk with my Caseau on legs of iron, with a heart of whipped cream? Can you go the distance, Trisha? I need no other knowledge than your dedication to the man. Because I promise you, young Trisha… Caseau's rare expression of tenderness is not wasted on my eyes. I see how he loves you, dear… You love him too? So soon?”

It was hard to make it sound like anything but an interrogation… But in her head it wasn't. It was just an explanation. She hoped that the simplicity of the required information, the fact that it all had to do with a focus on her beloved Autumn Blossom… She didn't pitch her tone at all, remaining steady and matter of factual.

A detail that seemingly prevented Elise from making another defence. In truth, she wasn't sure what Trisha's reaction would be.

Trisha’s eyes narrowed slightly, a low buzzing coming from the few bees still on her. Wanted to get to know her on her terms? That was a lie. She already knew everything… But did that give her the right to judge her? To assume she didn’t fit in because she wanted to start with the basics- she wanted people to actually fucking get to know her.

At least she got the rose tinted version from Casey. A picture of herself that Trisha struggled to accept. Wonderful, kind, passionate, gentle… Eventually she’d fall short of that. Was it any wonder Sylvie was questioning her, now that she thought about it? This perfect woman who’d stepped into her beloved grandson’s life. All the questions were focused on him.

It was only natural for his family to be concerned.

Not that Trisha would know what that was like.

It didn’t make her feel any less tense or defensive. It was still her getting questioned. Her feelings for Casey… Something that seemed to be questioned over and over again. Was it because of their assumptions of her? That she wasn’t strong enough? That someone like her, a ‘sheltered’ rich girl, couldn’t love him? Would leave him?

Fuck that. If there was one thing she was confident in, it was the depth of her own feelings for Casey.
“I do love him.” The polite smile dropped as Trisha stared at Sylvie with deadly seriousness.

“I’ve already struggled with him. And I’ve struggled my whole life without him. Casey makes everything worth it. I’ve already killed for him- for us. If that doesn’t prove my dedication, what does?” Strong determination shone in her eyes.
“I love him enough to do that. And I’ll keep loving him until I die.”

Sylvie's face was nearly consumed by an animalistic grin of wide-eyed rapture. It had progressed as Trisha spoke with further intensity, until there was nothing left to say. Slowly, surely, she put her person face back on and slumped back in the chair. Still, a wry smile remained.

”Then you will be in our lives. So… You are Trisha. Not Patricia. You are close to his age? And have you lived in this city your whole life? Are you at all related to the Hunter family? Lynette's breed?”

Elise's expression was one agape at the mouth. Her jaw threatened to hit the floor. she simply couldn't believe her family's audacity. It felt like everyone around her wanted this little lynchpin to fail? Or, at least be put under tremendous back-room strain. The kind of strain that snapped relationships.

Snapped her relationship. The anxiety was bubbling. And when the line of questioning implied that Trisha was somehow related to them, she couldn't handle it.

”Surely you can't be serious Nana?”

The old woman scoffed, letting French leak from her throat before clearing it and leaning in.

”What I ask is… Your feelings toward the Witch. The Pale Beast. Does she strike you as evil?” Sylvie asked in a terribly conspiratorial way.

Evil wasn’t quite the word Trisha would use to describe Lynette. Evil didn’t love… Evil was like the Stygian Snake. Lynette was fucked up and horrible, but probably not pure evil.

“She’s certainly tried her best to make my life difficult this last week.” She answered surprisingly calmly for someone asked if she was related to her boyfriend. That question was insane. Of course she wasn’t. But as irritating as it was, she understood where it came from.

Because Lynette wanted her children with people she could control.

“I don’t like Lynette. She’s a horrible, controlling and manipulative woman… Who I’m not related to. So my feelings are negative. She’s hurt Casey- now and in the past- and she’s hurt me.” She continued without quite answering the question… How did she answer whether Lynette struck her as evil without getting into a philosophical debate she didn’t want to?

“I’m not someone on her side or under her thumb. If anything, I hate her for everything she’s done to Casey.”

”So, maybe you can spare her the bloody details? Maybe actually try and get to know someone special in Casey’s life? Remember, Nana… You aren’t his Mother. You can be as protective as you want, but-”

Elise was interrupted by the passive dismissal of Sylvie’s hand coming up and waving it off.

”What the fuck, eh? You tell me you kill her, now I cannot express joy. He tells me the girl is wonderful, I cannot express joy. Must I be so curt and crass?”
Patting her thighs in frustration, Sylvie shot up.

”My language is too…-” she made a motion with her hands, forming a cloud as if suggesting that how she was talking was simply bloated.
”-Like this is the bush? And I talk outside? Fuck it!”

She pointed at Trisha.
”I don’t need to know you. I like you. Casey likes you, so I do. This is enough for me. But… I don’t, eh… Talking is Maxwell’s business. I come, I try to be polite, and I fail. Admittedly. I ask you, Trisha, would it have been better had I not asked at all? I-”

There was some motion outside. Casey came through the roof entry. So did Big Max. It wasn’t hard to see where the apple fell from, and one could imagine Casey in another forty years with an equally big, fluffy white beard and pudgy external frame. The two of them looked equally excited and in good spirits…

Trisha’s head turned around to glance through the glass, one hand raising to wave at Casey with a smile. But immediately she turned back to Sylvie. She didn’t want to leave a question unanswered like that… even if she wasn’t entirely sure what shouldn’t have been asked. The first question that started this all? The last?

“No, I’d rather you ask than make assumptions. I just don’t enjoy questions that feel pointed…” She shrugged one shoulder, hint of a smile still on her lips.
“I’d rather curt than fake niceties… But I would like you to get to know me. Isn’t it fair that I’d want my boyfriend’s beloved grandmother to know me beyond just liking me for making him happy?”

Still standing, Sylvie took a deep breath.
”Then you will come to know me. Elise? We are not leaving until this ugly business is settled.-”

She didn’t look at her Granddaughter, but Elise’s face instantly became a melted bowl of ice cream. Every single bit of energy and color sloughed away in the blink of an eye, leaving only a pained expression of frustration behind. But, Sylvie didn’t take her eyes off Trisha.

”-Our property in this cold, wet fjord is situated on la laurier, where you would expect children of Glaz. Casey will gladly take you; but I expect to see you. We will work together. You will use your hands. And we will grow close… Oui?” Sylvie spoke calmly, stepping forward and imitating what she’d seen prior: She offered her hand.

This close, she smelled like a mineral spring… Sulfur mixed with hot steam, but an underlying sweetness that removed any of the negative response brought about by the former.

“Ah-” Trisha stood back up too, feeling it was rude to take the handshake while sitting down.
“Oui… Maybe you can teach me some French.”

Over Sylvie’s head, Trisha shot Elise another apologetic glance. She didn’t seem particularly happy her Grandmother was staying, and it seemed like it was Trisha’s fault that was happening…

The old woman made a somewhat disgusted face.
”Some days I wish I could forget my tongue! This accent… But, the Pink? You mustn’t let it in to fix what cannot be fixed! Surely you know this!”

Elise’s face caught enough wind, and her perception of expression was so in tune, that she managed to at least attempt to ward off Trisha’s sense. The eyebrows, the eyes themselves as deep wells… The way her pupils dilated suggested the guilt. As if it were her fault? But, for good measure-

”And, Nana… Trisha does know about the uh… Ugly Business, you called it?”

There was a sparkle in Sylvie’s eyes.

”Ah? Oui, then… Until the babies are free, and the cancer is cut? Maxwell and I will remain here. Only a few miles away. And more will come through, until our sweet children have Emancipation. This is freedom, and for your cart too, Trisha. You have an interest in this dirty job.”
She turned Trisha’s hand in hers, patting the top of it.

”We will discuss this. And so much more.”

On queue, the door opened. Of course, it wasn’t hard to time, with Max’s voice being so goddamn loud and all. He just couldn’t keep an indoor voice.

”A whole greenhouse on this roof, yet you keep so many plants in this room? Truly, you are a strange duo!” Max expressed, arms rising upward as he entered the door to the main part of the house.

”Well, look! When you pull those curtains all the way up? We’re facing North/South, so the sun hits the whole face of the house all day!”
Casey had returned Trisha’s wave casually, but now he was clearly intent on being back by her side.

Of course, he was not only polite enough, but actually excited enough to give not only his Grandmother a hug on the way, but Elise too. There was only one person in the room who didn’t know there was an arrangement, so she was the only one fussing over his childlike affection.

”Oh, God… You smell like Vodka! See, Nana? Trisha was right! It’s downstairs in his office…”

Casey laughed.
”We had to toast something!”

Finally, he was around her again. Casey’s arms snaked down around Trisha’s belly, tugging her close until she was pressed with her back tight against his front. Bending slightly, he planted a kiss on her cheek.
”And I missed you… Getting along with Grandma okay?”

Elise didn’t give her the chance.
”Our family is a clusterfuck, Casey. I don’t think we’re ever going to find someone to make a good first impression…” she replied sarcastically.

Casey’s only response was to shoot a look of questioning between Trisha and Sylvie. The latter only laughed in response.

”First impressions are not everything! Trisha?” she let the question trail leadingly.

With Casey back, and his arms wrapped around her, Trisha was much more relaxed. Her body went lax as she leaned back against him, her hands coming up to rest over his.

“We had a bit of a… stumble, but we talked it through, so yeah… getting along fine.” She gave him a bit more of an answer, tilting her head back to look up at him with a smile. Then her gaze went back to Sylvie and Elise with a bit of amusement.
“If first impressions were the most important, I’d absolutely hate Leon… So it’s true, they aren’t everything.”

Not that her and Leon got on amazingly well, and she probably wouldn’t have given him a chance if it weren’t for Casey… But that just meant she loved Casey enough to be willing to change.
“Besides, my family doesn’t do good first impressions either. Or second. My oldest sister tried to flirt with Casey, then pretended to forget his name the second time.”

Shaking his head, Casey’s eyes met his Grandmother’s, then trailed up to Elise. The instantaneous transmission of experience created a gentle wave of motion that two Grandmasters could feel on the crest of their emotional fields. This little white problem had been in their lives entirely… Making secrets both impossible to keep, but impossible to unearth.

It only frustrated Sylvie that they could be lying. About it all. If she had to wriggle her way into this periphery’s life to gleam what was necessary, she would. And she would kill the Witch no matter what… The floodgates were, after all, open. Blasphemy was on the menu.

But, in Casey’s immediate perception, it was just more of the same presumptive bullshit that had come before. It was just surprising that the source this time was one he would’ve least expected. Still, he couldn’t let Trisha feel like he knew too much. The true duality of White Lux Adepts…

”Well, that’s more than you had to say about Mom’s first impression. That’s nice to hear.”

Sylvie smiled up at him.
”Oui, is it not? Trisha has agreed to come to la laurier… I will take her into the workshop, she will have her hands on metal and jewels, and her tongue will learn our special words…” she beamed like a proud mother all over again.

Casey looked down at Trisha, raising his eyebrows. Of course, he had the perfect memory of what had actually been said…
”Is this… Something you agreed to willingly?” he asked her, avoiding accusation while encouraging careful consideration.

It… Wasn’t exactly? While Trisha had said she wanted Sylvie to get to know her, and vice versa, she didn’t expect it to include frequent visits in the near future. She did want to learn French, and she wasn’t too bothered about the whole going into the workshop thing… But it would be time away from Casey. Time with a stranger she wasn’t comfortable with. And she already had more bees to make, her business, the current bees…

Even though Casey was asking so carefully, it was difficult to answer. Say no, upset Sylvie. Say yes, he could probably tell she wasn’t entirely being truthful. Between the White lux and his general ability to read her…

“As long as it doesn’t affect our time or my various bee businesses… Yes. Mostly. I’d like to learn French, and I don’t really mind working with my hands? The bees might get a bit upset, but what's a day every week or two?” Trisha’s head tilted back so she could properly look up at him again. There was a flicker of confusion in her gaze. Why did he seem concerned? Wasn’t this what he wanted?

“Don’t you want me to get along better with your Grandmother?” She asked a bit more quietly, though it wasn’t exactly a large enough space to matter.

”I think I want you to do what you want to do… If you met her and you didn’t like her, we’d come to a polite understanding.” he smiled down at her, then back up to Sylvie.

Big Max had his hand on the top of her head, and his thumb gently rubbed the much shorter woman’s temple with tender care. The same kind of care that Trisha would probably recognize. She hadn’t exactly seen Leon act this way, but between the two men present, it seemed to be a common action. The physical comfort…

”Ah, Trisha… One thing you must realize! My sweet Sylvie? Utterly unlikable.”

The grin crossed his face, peeling the moustache and beard back to reveal another familiar sight… Full black gums, and practically pearlescent white teeth. Sylvie tossed her arms up, grabbing Max’s hand and slapping the top of it playfully.

”Putan! I am not~”

Max laughed. Casey laughed. Elise rolled her eyes.

”There’s truth to every joke, Nana… They call you the Dwarf Queen for a reason.”

Sylvie scoffed.
”A vulgar nickname aimed at my height.”

”Truly… If it were accurate, she’d be the Hungry Mimic!” Max barked out, another laugh rolling from inside his chest.

Sylvie started to blush, and quickly covered her face.
”Maxwell… Was the package handed off?”

”Drinks have been drunk, non? Why? Are you socially drained?” Max asked gently, leaning down to her.

Trisha watched with a slight smile, and a hint of curiosity in her gaze. Was that what her and Casey would be like in the future? She hoped so. She hoped he kept loving her as much even forty or more years from now… That they’d only grow closer and more comfortable as they got older.

“Please don’t feel any pressure to stay. At least, not on my behalf.” It wasn’t so much self blame she was feeling as understanding in that moment. She was the ‘outsider’... or the pressuring component socially. Perhaps. At least, she assumed people would be comfortable spending prolonged periods of time with close family…

It was difficult to know. Her eyes looked up at Casey with a teasing smile.
“Thanks to that drink I now know exactly where Casey keeps the stronger stuff… Thought you could hide it from me, hm?”

He only grinned at her warmly. Alcohol had never been his escape, so the little joke didn’t get under his skin at all. Max laughed loudly, pointing his free hand up at Casey.

”Oh, not another! Nothing gets by this one, Caseau… Come on, Elise! We need to get your grandmother home and under a pile of treasure before she overheats.” he laughed again.

It was hard to see the big jolly man as anything other than a Santa Claus impersonator… But due to the scarcity of their interactions, it seemed as though that may never change. Elise took a long, deep breath, then made way toward the door. Sylvie looked at Trisha one last time, then nodded her head.

”We will see more of each other. Be sure. And thank you for your hospitality… We will seek joy together soon.”

As she turned, Max gave one last grin and wave.
”Until then, Trisha! Bye bye!”
The elders shuffled out of the door and onto the roof. Elise remained for a few more seconds, looking at Trisha and Casey.

”Fucking old people, huh?”
A grin finally peeled across her face, and she shook her head before waving them off.
”Don’t forget the schedule… Trisha, if you wanted, you can meet some friendly faces at the venue while we’re doing the Mass. Just text me for details.”

And then she was gone too, the three figures trudging across the roof before disappearing into the building’s waiting maw. Casey just held Trisha there calmly, almost melting into her.

”We got dressed for nothing. I swear, he asked me why I would have slacks on in my own home. Can you believe it?” he asked, shaking his head.
”She’s right… Fuckin’ old people, dude…”

Trisha laughed, twisting around in her arms until she was facing him without sacrificing any closeness in the moment. Her arms wriggled under his to hug him back, her face rubbing into his chest before tilting up to smile at him.

“Well it’s not for nothing. I don’t get to see you all dressed up very often.” She let out a long exhale, finally properly relaxing. She didn’t know who Elise meant when she said friendly faces, but she’d think about that later. Right now she really didn’t want to think about tomorrow at all… She just wanted to skip it all. Well, maybe not all of it.

“You said they’d be formal but relaxed… They were neither of those things.” Trisha jokingly pouted up at him.
“Your Grandmother threw a glass across our kitchen with magic… Please tell me you won’t be doing that when you’re that age? I don’t think I’ll be able to take it.”

Casey actually laughed aloud.
”I guess I should’ve assumed she was going to go touching all my stuff. Uh… Y’wanna see something interesting?” he asked, raising his eyebrows.

”Bet y’didn’t notice she’s blind? Not like no magic, but like her eyes don’t work. She can’t see a hand in front of her face. So, she uses Orange Lux to feel everything.”

Walking toward some of the other furniture, Casey pulled her close to a shelf that had been tucked tightly to the wall it was next to. However, where there had only been a small gap, there was about an inch between the wall and the shelf.

”See? She kind of like… Deciphers objects from structures, down to like singular floor boards or tiles I’m pretty sure. From that, she can move and command just about any inanimate object. And change it too; like the glass. I can even feel which one it was, because there’s so much Lux around it.”

He pointed at the glass, then moved to pick it up. Twirling it in his hand, he held it up daintily.
”Yeah… Watch, but don’t be scared.”

He reeled back, massive fist curling around the glass with white-knuckled force. Then, his arm surged forward, releasing the glass only to watch it catch air like a sheet of paper. It hitched, swung, then drifted to the floor with a gentle thunk. Then, he pulled a fucking gun from his waistband. The shot went off, but it was so quiet and calm that it seemed like a toy. The bullet, however, smacked squarely against the glass, ricocheting into the nearby air until it also weightlessly drifted to the ground.

The gun went back into his waist just as fast as it came out. He grinned.
”She’s uh… We’d call her a Class S. Grandmaster. I could only hope to be half the Adept that either of them are… If there’s magic? I trust them completely.” he offered to Trisha, considering her usual attitude concerning things like this.

Even though Casey told her not to be scared, Trisha still reactively flinched when he shot the glass. It was impressive- the way the glass and bullet acted like they were feathers as they floated. And she hadn’t realised Sylvie was blind… That she had been subtly using magic the whole time.

It made it difficult to justify her continued discomfort with what had happened. Where did she draw the line? Was she hypocritically discriminating against magical users, just like she got upset at Casey occasionally doing towards Blinds?

“It’s not that I didn’t trust her. It’s just… It feels intrusive? Like if I went into someone else's home and blasted it with my pheromones. There’s subtle magic use, like using Orange Lux to see or the pheromones I always give off, and overt, like that. I don’t know…” She trailed off, biting her lip.
“It feels like an invasion of my space. And you know I still struggle to not associate magic use with fighting and danger… Even if I’m getting better at it…”

Casey put a hand up.
”Oh, no… I absolutely agree with you, Babe. The overt level that this glass is enchanted to? I literally don’t think it’ll ever be the same again. Same with that chair she was sitting on, it’s fucking glowing. I would’ve asked her to keep it simple had I known she was going to walk all over our things like that. I guess I just wanted to show you that, at least, the glass was safe… My bad, it’s definitely way more than that. I understand it now.”

He moved to pick up the glass, and the bullet. He dropped the latter into the mouth of the former, letting it rattle around inside. His arms returned to Trisha, holding her tightly.
”We’ll get this right, Trisha. Over time, we’ll work out exactly what our house rules are, and we’ll enforce them as necessary.”

Trisha nodded, leaning fully into him and letting him hold her up. She was relieved to hear him agree with her. She’d been worried, just a little, that he’d be alright with how much magic was used.

“I don’t want to be too restrictive… Well, I don’t want you to feel like you can’t use magic at all. I just want a balance, but you’re right, we’ll work it out.” She smiled gently up at him, before squinting a little bit.

“Besides that… I heard that you gushed about me then told your Grandmother not to say anything? Do you really…” She blushed a little bit, not really seeming annoyed about it? At least, not right now. It was frustrating at the time, but Casey hadn’t been the one making assumptions. She didn’t want him to not talk about her…
“Love me that much? That you’d talk about me like that then try to… Well, you know I don’t like people knowing things, so, try to protect my comfort, I guess.”

He nodded enthusiastically.
”I assume she didn’t stick to that if you’re bringing it up? Honestly, I… I love you so much that I just started spilling my guts to her. To both of them, really… And then when I realized that I’d been talking so much, I just knew that I’d messed up. So, I asked them both to just pretend I hadn’t said anything. I figured maybe if either of them broke it, it’d be easy for you to just assume they asked because… Y’know… I had to ask her to make your ring. No way someone wouldn’t ask questions with that as a task, right?” he asked gently, his head tilting with vague shame.

In truth, he hadn’t even mentioned the ring until the end of the conversation. It was all the praise, then “Don’t tell her.”, then… What? I’m going to marry this woman? They never would’ve asked. His decisions are his, and his Grandfather knew that wholly. The only person left who could’ve possibly been protective was the one who wound up acting differently than expected.

”Your comfort is my comfort. And knowing how deeply this problem’s already affected you? I should’ve done better.” he said, sadness in his voice.

Trisha shook her head, hands moving up to hold Casey’s face.
“It’s not your fault. I don’t want you to feel like you can’t talk about me? It’s not the same as gossiping, or… digging up information I haven’t offered. I trust you not to say anything you know I wouldn’t want brought up.”

She frowned a little bit, thumbs rubbing against his cheeks.
“Normally when someone hears something like that, they try to get to know the person who’s close to their loved one. Or at least… That’s what I want. People to actually get to know me rather than just presuming. Not even the boring details, just me.” Maybe she was the one with high expectations, wanting that.

“But I’m not upset at you for talking. I… like that you love me that much. Your Grandmother was the one who took that and decided to just question my love and dedication to you, and that she didn’t need to know anything else.”

He shrugged slightly, tucking his lips into a frown and shaking his head.
”I mean… It is all she needs. All either of them need, really. I talked so much because I’m excited… Speaking of-”

He took a deep breath, frown climbing into a smile with intent behind it.
”Do you want to see it?

Did she? Of course she did… But should she?
“I do, but then I’ll really have to practice my acting because nothing will be a surprise tomorrow. Do you think that’ll be alright?” Her lips pursed at another thought.
“I can’t believe I have to wait until tomorrow to wear it too…”

Unable to resist his own impulse, Casey quickly reached back into his pocket. The little golden box he produced was clearly a ring box, and on its shiny surface was a matte emblazoning of a hollow sun with a cross inside of it. He didn't open it, rather handing it off to Trisha fully.

”Hey, it's yours… Do what you want with it.” he gently pushed, holding the box carefully until she took it.

Trisha took the box from him with a smile, staring at it for a moment. She really wanted to open it. It was fine, right? Technically he’d already proposed. This was just the ‘official’ proposal and announcement of it. Why shouldn’t she look at the ring?

She’d be embarrassed enough by him proposing in front of everyone tomorrow she’d be able to react well…
“Anything I want? What if I sneakily wear it tomorrow and make you propose with a dud ring?” She giggled, still staring at the box.

She had to see it. Unintentionally holding her breath, Trisha carefully opened the box.

Inside was a delicate gold ring with a central diamond. The gemstone wasn’t too large- just a big bigger than the band itself. Two smaller sharp tipped oval emeralds pointed away from the diamond, in diagonal corners opposite each other. The band near the gem was split in two, twisting around each other. The twist that came from underneath the emeralds sat on top. It had four small green gems inset in it, getting lighter in colour the further away from the centre they got. The underneath twist had delicate strands of silver among the gold.

“It’s beautiful.” Trisha breathed out, looking back up at Casey with wide eyes.
“Did I really think of this? Your grandmother didn’t change the design to make it nicer?”

He shook his head, hand rising slowly to caress her cheek. Casey’s smile was tender, caring and totally full of love toward her.
”It certainly looks just like what I saw in my head, and I saw it directly from yours! So… I’m certain this is one hundred percent Trisha-Intelligence generated. Look at it all… You were really thinking of us, weren’t you?” he cooed, looking down at the ring.

”Are you… Gonna…-” he paused, hoping she’d naturally go for what he was prodding at.

Trisha’s returning smile was just as loving… It was practically gooey.
“Gonna…?” She teased, even though she knew exactly what he was asking.

She didn’t actually wait for him to answer, carefully lifting the ring out of the box. She slid it on her left ring finger… It fit perfectly. Of course. White Lux really made things easier… With a bright smile she held up her hand, showing it to him.
“So, does it look as nice on my finger?”

Casey took her hand, pulling it close and staring, then moving to a different angle and looking at it from her perspective. He didn’t say anything; just tucked his face into her shoulder as his arms wrapped around her. For a moment, he held her tight, breathing calmly…
”We’re getting married... I get to marry you! his muffled voice exclaimed finally, breaking the momentary silence.

”And you get to marry me too… So,-”
He reached back again, one arm still wrapped around Trisha’s front. From his pocket, he produced a second identical box.
”-I had her make mine too… And you get to give it to me whenever you please.”

Whenever?” Trisha echoed, reaching out to take the second box from him. It was a bit awkward, since she was still holding the box for her ring.
“I can’t do it tomorrow, can I? Then everyone will know I already knew. Do you want me to get down on one knee with it? Will you even be able to see me if I do?”

She giggled at the thought of that, leaning against him. Not that she was actually so small that he wouldn’t be able to see her if she knelt down… It was just a funny thought.
“Am I allowed to look at it?”

”I have no expectations of how it's given to me… So, go for whatever is in your heart! Go ahead; if it is what I sent to her, it’ll be incredibly on the nose. You may even smack the top of my head a little bit.” Casey calmly replied, just happy to see his favorite person so enthusiastic about this.

“Are you going to bend down so I can reach?” Trisha peered up at him with a teasing smile and shining eyes. Now she was really curious to know what it looked like. How could a ring be on the nose? Was it… A massive bee, or something?

“I’m kind of dreading looking at this… You know if it's really bad I can just never give it to you, right?” She paused for a moment, before relenting.
“I can’t believe… Well it’s going to be really nice to both have rings. I didn’t even think about it…”

She tilted her head back down towards the box containing his ring, finally opening it.

Inside was an incredibly simple and elegant single band of platinum, its luster just that little bit brighter to make itself distinguished from the lesser metal. It was almost too simple.

”There’s this… Poem. One of my buddies was big into old poetry. He used to talk about Virgil, y’know the guy that Dante is like head over heels for in the Divine Comedy? Anyway… There’s this verse. I always wondered who that shit was written for, right? But, then I really realized something.”

His hands came around hers, guiding them to pick the ring from the box. As her warm fingers drifted over the band, they warmed it sufficiently to reveal the thing’s true nature. Little bumps raised up against the surface, until the phrase was clearly visible inlaid into the metal itself.
”Nunc scio quid sit amor.”

Turning the band over, the inside was fully coated with alternating obsidian and gold bands resembling the color of a bee; and even more interesting, an alternate message on the underside of where the quote was.
”You are my sunshine. My only sunshine.”

Casey couldn’t look at Trisha and the ring at the same time. He quickly grew weepy, and tucked his head into her shoulder.

”The character… Damon. He’s talking to this woman, who wound up marrying another man. But the verse… It’s about, y’know, how he… Saw her. As a little girl, when he was a little boy. And he said that… Nunc scio quid sit amor… Now I know what love is…”

Trisha stared at the ring in awe. So deceptively simple, but hiding so much… Love. Her free hand, the one not holding the ring, moved up to hold the back of his head. Her fingers wriggled under his hair and gently scratched his nape.

“You’re so sappy, you know?” She spoke softly, voice a bit hoarse as she turned her head towards him. She clearly wasn’t upset by it… Nor was she smacking his head for it. She honestly didn’t know how to express her feelings. Overwhelmed. It was… incredibly sappy. It filled her with intense warmth.

This was the ring that he’d asked for with her in mind. For their engagement. About her.

“It’s… really beautiful, Casey. The ring and the meaning. I… didn’t know what love was before you either.” He probably already knew that… hadn’t she mentioned it after his commencement ceremony? It didn’t matter.
“Now you make me feel more loved than I ever thought possible.”

She smiled softly at him, before giggling slightly.
“I considered having something engraved on the inside of mine too, but decided it’d be too much… Maybe I should’ve.”

He smiled warmly, tears still coming from his eyes. It was hard to say much of anything that wasn’t singing her praises and making sure she knew how intense his love really was.

”Y’know? I used to spy on Leon. Familial behavior, I guess. I used to go and watch what was happening if I could. If I managed to tag along, anyway. Mom would usually catch me, or Clarissa would come. But, sometimes…”

His face turned away from her shoulder to look at her directly.

”You didn’t look the same. I missed it. Until, maybe a week ago? You were in the greenhouse. Working on something with the bees… There was a pile of them that flew in on this angle, and you had a basket that you were lifting in both your arms… And y’know what? I just can’t miss it now. It was you. So, I knew that quote had to go on it… Because no matter how sweaty or dirty you were in that moment, a teenage boy fell in love. And, I think? I think fate did that. For us. Like it was meant to be.”

He’d held onto the revelation, still unsure of himself until the ring was in his hand. A quick discussion with the old man, and a handy artifact on his massive utility vest beneath the suit jacket, and the question was resolved. It had to be… Memories from before he kindled couldn’t just be dredged up by any old Recollection, after all…

”You’ve always been the apple of my eye. In all my dreams.-”
Hugging into her tightly, his lips came to press against hers, and both his hands clung to her desperately at either arm.
”-And I’ll never let you go, Trisha. I know what love is now.”

Wide, shining hazel eyes stared at him. She was rendered speechless by the revelation, before being dragged into a whirlwind of passion. Her lips parted wordlessly and her hands moved forward to hold onto him.

He’d… seen her back then? Ten years ago? When she’d been… Sweaty and dirty, like he said. But more than that, an overwhelmed, snappy teenager filled with resentment towards the world. Someone fighting for a life she didn’t even really believe in… How much had he seen? Did it… matter?

Because if he could fall in love with the her then, and still loved the her now… Maybe he really would never let her go. Maybe she could start to believe that.

“Did you really fall in love with me then? How?” She whispered. It wasn’t that she didn’t believe him… She did. She was just still trying to process it. It felt unreal. Something that he shouldn’t have been able to remember like that… Because she hadn’t looked the same. She’d been so different.

Or maybe not as different as she thought. But, again, did that matter?
“If it was fate, why did we have to wait ten years? Why did we have to suffer alone… Why couldn’t you have found me again sooner?” Rhetorical questions about something that couldn’t change, but ones she voiced anyway.

Casey took her face in his hand before he spoke again, being sure to look deeply into her eyes.

”That’s just it, isn’t it? Any sooner, we wouldn’t have been right. It wouldn’t be right now. This confluence, everything in St. Portwell coming to a head all at once? We’re in one another's arms now, where it’s best to be. Safe, secure, and really ready to make something else beyond what we’ve known. Maybe you’ve been ready for that for a long time, but me? No way could I have given you all this patience, all this care, all the consideration that I do… I couldn’t even give that to myself. It’s only recently that I’ve even felt like I could be in that kind of headspace. So… Maybe it’s my fault. And all I can do is make that up to you for the rest of your life.”

Trisha smiled at him softly, pressing her face against his hand. Her eyes were slightly watery… It was impossible for them to not be when talking about something like this.

“It’s… probably not your fault. I’ve wanted that for a long time, but that doesn’t mean I was actually ready? I think I needed to experience all the wrongs to know when it was right… I wouldn’t know I love you if I hadn’t. I wouldn’t be so confident in it… but I know what I feel with you is different. It would’ve been a lot harder if I was questioning all of our feelings, wouldn’t it?” Though the last ten years had brought her more confidence issues, they’d only been built on what already existed.

“I’m glad. I do wish you’d been in my life the whole time but… I wouldn’t want to risk losing you for that. And we did find each other. I’m so glad…”
Hidden 1 yr ago 1 yr ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Home > Leon's Apartment

Finally, the day of Thanksgiving arrived.

Unfortunately for Trisha and her nerves, along with general feelings towards the day, Casey had to be up and out early. Not as early as his commencement ceremony… But early enough that Trisha was just dragging herself out of bed in order to get dressed as he left.

Getting ready wasn’t so much of an ordeal as then either. The event was more casual, supposedly… Leaving her to figure out something that wasn’t so fancy, but still nice enough she wouldn’t have to deal with extra comments from Tansy about how she looked.

In the end, she settled for a simple looking, jade green halter neck dress. The bodice was fit close to her body thanks to a thin, horizontal piece of pleated fabric acting as a ‘belt’ that cinched it at her waist. From there the skirts fell in multiple layers to her knees. When the chiffon that made the dress caught the light at certain angles it caused a two tone effect, areas shining a brighter, more emerald green. While it didn’t look like anything too special, anyone with any knowledge about fashion would know just how high quality it was.

Accessories were kept minimal. A simple, thin gold chain necklace, slender emerald drop earrings in the main lobe piercing with the others left as simple gold hoops. The only ring she wore was the ancestral one, with her engagement ring back in its box with Casey for later. Makeup was more coverage than normal, without being as all out as she would go for a properly formal event. Most of her time was concentrated on doing her eyes in shimmering shades of green that matched the dress, and delicate eyeliner that flicked out. A matte, brown-pink lipstick finished everything off.

When she was done… Trisha didn’t particularly want to hang around their home alone. Not today. Not when it was a day she normally hated, and was kind of dreading. There would be nice parts, sure, but the majority of it involved dealing with family and other people. Pretending to be someone else…

But she had an out. Cass was still staying at the Cannery, and would be alone too, since Leon was also attending the earlier ceremonies. It meant she’d be awake too, even though it was still early in the morning.

And Trisha had to tell her about the engagement.

Grabbing a simple black handbag, and pulling on a dark wool coat, she headed out of their rooftop house. It had been a while since she had to go down by herself. Her and Casey had practically been glued to each other the last week, even with everything they had to do. At least if he left without her she normally just stayed curled up at home…

But it was fine. She wasn’t that dependent on him. It was just because of what day it was. She knew she wasn’t going to be alone for the rest of it. He was literally going to propose to her! So why did she feel so much dread?

At least when she was with Cass she’d be too overwhelmed to even think of anything! It’d be fine. She’d hang out with Cass, make sure she didn’t immediately text Leon, then go to the venue with Ed… Perfect…

Trisha managed a preparatory smile combined with an eye roll, the Cass reaction classic, as she reached the main door to Leon’s basement apartment, raising a hand to rap it loudly.

There was a couple of humorous howls on the other end of the door, then some shuffling from behind its heavy wooden grain before a voice came through pretty clearly.
”Well hot damn!”

The door swung open immediately, the peephole having been utilized to the fullest extent. On the other side was not just Cass, but also Ed herself! Still dressed in her morning clothing, which wound up not being much at all safe for a crop top and a pair of fairly small shorts, she was holding a big cup of coffee. The milky white visage of Serenity curled out from around the top of the door frame as well, a smile on her ghastly white face.

”Miss Trisha!” she waved one little hand.

”Check it out, Cass! Look whose all dolled up before we even get dressed… You must be bored up there, huh? Want some coffee, Trisha?” Ed offered, spinning on her heel and heading back down the main hall.

Trisha had frozen mid eyeroll when the door was opened by someone she hadn’t expected. Maybe she should’ve expected her? After all, Mia and Hari were also out.

“Uh- Morning Ed, Serenity. Sure, I’d like a coffee.” She followed behind Ed, brain stalling for a moment as she tried to figure out what to do. How did she tell Cass about the engagement now? She couldn’t ask Ed to leave… That would be rude, and unfair. She liked Ed enough to not want to do that. Did she just… tell her too? Would Casey be alright with that?

She didn’t get much time to get lost in her thoughts, because as soon as she was within sight, Cass hopped up and over the back of the large couch she’d been lounging on.

Trisssshhhaaa! Cass practically tackled Trisha. It was done with careful controlled magic, making sure all the burden was on Cass- a tight, leaping hug that barely moved Trisha, and didn’t ruin her perfectly put together clothes.

”Fuck, you look good! I didn’t expect to see you so soon… Ed said you were going to the fancy Thanksgiving place together, but I didn’t think that was for ages. Wait!” Cass pulled back from the hug with a grin.
”Is it cause you missed me? Awww, you’re so sweet!”

“Let go of me- I’m just here because I’m bored, like Ed said. Not because of you.” Trisha completed her frozen eyeroll.

Cass laughed, letting go of her and bouncing back. She wasn’t any more dressed than Ed- wearing about the same, with a white sports bra and shorts. It was a sight Trisha was used to after a couple of years living together.

”Ohhh, d’you hear that, Ed? Trisha’s bored enough to bless us with her presence. Ain’t that nice?”

”Dude! Me and the little one are both stoked, honestly. I’ve been so busy doing the sheets and financial shit for the feast that I’ve barely had the time to come up and visit the Greenhouse. Nice to have you down here.” Ed smiled warmly, redirecting things to Trisha as she made for the pot of coffee.

”How d’you like your sludge, T? Sweet as you?” she playfully flirted, as she did with pretty much everyone she’d ever met. It was simply in her nature.

Trisha laughed, finding herself relaxing a bit now that she was in company. It was chill company, at least… Well Cass wasn’t exactly chill. Maybe easy was a better word for it. So she wasn’t even bothered by the flirting…
”No, actually, just lots of milk.”

”She’s gotta dampen that sweetness, or everyone’d be falling head over heels for her!” Cass laughed, urging Trisha over to the couch to sit down.

It was a bit strange. The last time she was here was that first night with Casey. The start of everything…
“I’ve been pretty busy too… I really regret offering up my honey for the festival! Between gathering that and helping Casey plan everything, it’s been a bit of a nightmare. It’s nice to have a bit of time before the actual event… Yesterday was a lot too.”

Ed’s heart skipped a beat thinking about what she’d heard. But, the ever-circulating rumor mill that was the Lynette-to-Mia pipeline didn’t leave her much room for guesses. So, rather than blurt out what she thought she knew, she took the extra second to fabricate a better-

”Those people yesterday! Ma’s grandparents, right!?” Serenity blurted out excitedly.

As things went, they weren’t just Mia’s grandparents. Maxwell and Sylvie were Ed’s great Aunt and Uncle. Generations and marriages of branch lines separated them, but they’d never treated her or Serenity with anything but actual kindness and grace. Even when she was a little girl, the few times she’d met them made them feel almost mythical.

So rather than scoff at her sweet little Casper for blowing her cover, she decided to play dumb and hope Trisha would just assume that Serenity had been haunting the halls while Ed had been sleeping. It wasn’t uncommon to leave the building and run into her pale form playing some kind of make-believe near the elevators.

”Grandparents? You met Max and Sylvie!?” Ed questioned with great and purposeful excitement, conjuring all the real feelings of magic she had toward them.

Ed filled the cup to the top with milk after pouring the coffee, then sipped a little off the top to replace it with more milk. Perfect! Making her way back to hand off, she raised her eyebrows.

”Crazy old bats, I hear! I haven’t actually seen them in some years now, but I’ve got good memories. Aunty Sylvie used to wear these crazy earrings, and as a little kid I always wanted to eat the jewels on ‘em.” she admitted through a blush.

Trisha smiled at that, reaching out to take the cup of coffee with a thanks. She didn’t have any memories like that with her own family, but it was nice to hear about Ed’s. Before, she might’ve been more jealous… But since the Adjoined meeting a couple of weeks back, she understood Ed a bit more. Sympathised, at least.

“Yeah, they were pretty crazy… No edible looking earrings, though. Sylvie saturated a few things in our apartment with Orange Lux to pour herself a glass of wine…” Trisha shook her head, taking a sip of her coffee. It was good. Exactly how she liked it.

”Like… Controlled the glass and bottle, telekinesis style? That’s pretty sound!” Cass watched Trisha with rapt attention, while absolutely ripping into a whole loaf of bread. With nothing on it. Like an absolute animal.

”This magic shit, huh? Always amazes me.” As she said that Cass glanced up past the people, looking over at Serenity with a grin. So far, she hadn’t treated the little ghost as anything but a real child… Though she was incredibly fascinated by her. A whole being made out of magic! It was pretty cool.

Trisha laughed slightly.
“It gets annoying after a while… But they were nice. At least, I could see how much they loved Casey. I could kind of get over Sylvie’s questioning because of that. And she made something… nice… for both of us.”

Ed knew what Sylvie was famous for. The kinds of enchanted accessories that you saw in video games… The ones that give your character ten in every stat and have a cooldown that makes you invincible for thirty seconds. The ones that wound up in the plots of faerie tales as the object of obsession. Her face was agape with shock imagining whatever the fuck it possibly could’ve been.

”Dude! You know she made Leon’s collar? The thing that can bind and manipulate Lady Lelou?! Holy shit, dude, what is it!? A necklace for the Queen? Or, something to protect you from the Wolf dude?!”

”Holy shit, she made the collar- Fuck, that’s awesome! What is it, Trish, c’mon!” Cass was immediately excited too, leaning in towards Trisha.

“It’s nothing that exciting.” Trisha’s free hand rubbed the back of her neck. It wasn’t magical. It definitely wasn’t as interesting as either of those suggestions. She hadn’t known Sylvie made Leon’s collar… But she should’ve guessed she made proper Artifacts. Casey had said she was a Grandmaster Adept.

”So? What is it?!”

“I- Before I say, you both have to promise something.” Trisha looked at Cass, then Ed. Honestly… She trusted Ed more than she did Cass when it came to this. Ed didn’t seem the type to immediately spread information. Not that Cass was a gossip, she just couldn’t contain her excitement in that way.
“You can’t tell Leon, Cass. Not right away. And can you not tell Mia and Hari too, Ed? Please?”

Ed’s face became wide like a saucer, all openings growing in width as anticipation became everything but exact knowledge. Speculation, prediction down to the littlest differences. What it could possibly be… But if they were swearing to secrecy?

”Ren!? That means you too, sweetheart! No whispering, do you hear Mum?”
There couldn’t be a leak. This information had to stay between them until whenever Trisha decided it could. That meant zero tolerance for ghastly gal shenanigans.

”Mummy, I hate secrets!” she replied, falling back on her mimed accent picked up from Cass. It was almost an exact copy, very closely sounding like someone Cass could’ve hung out with in the old neighborhood.

”But you’ll keep it won’t you? For Auntie T?”

If a ghost could blush, she would’ve. Coyly, Serenity twisted her head.

”Fiiiiiine… I promise not to tell.”

“Thank you… You won’t have to keep it for long, don’t worry.” Trisha smiled at the little ghost girl. Then her head turned around to stare at Cass.

Cass had been caught up in laughing at Serenity’s perfectly imitated accent, something that never failed to amuse her. But as Trisha’s gaze turned to her, she immediately snapped to attention. She slammed a hand onto her chest.
”I swear on my life, Trisha, I won’t tell Leon. Look! I’ll even turn off my phone.”

Trisha resisted rolling her eyes as Cass did just that, knowing she’d turn it back on as soon as she was alone and bored… But it shouldn’t be a problem. She had a way to redirect her. And she appreciated her wanting to try… She knew Cass would try her hardest to keep it secret.

“Alright… It’s, well…” Trisha’s cheeks heated up and she stared down at her coffee. This was harder than she’d expected. If she had the ring, she could’ve just flashed it without having to say it. It was so easy to talk about with Casey, but as soon as it was other people? It just felt so personal…

“Casey and I are getting engaged. Technically he already proposed last week but… He’s going to do it properly today, with the ring that Sylvie made. In front… of everyone…”

H- HOLY SHIT! Cass shouted, her excitement immediately visible both through how loud she was and the wolf ears that popped out of her head. She launched herself forward to grab Trisha into a tight hug.
”Holy shit, dude, congrats! I’m so fucking happy for you! I knew Casey was the one!”

At first Ed didn’t say anything. She was far too occupied screaming in her own head to actually project that out. What she was good at, however, was matching Cass’ enthusiasm. The two ladies had already become comfortable enough that there was no trouble expressing physical excitement between them. Thus, taking advantage of the moment, Ed’s raspy voice climbed up into the sky before kicking forward and slotting into place next to Cass.

”Yoooooooo! Yooooooo!”

One arm was up under Cass’, and the other swung around Trisha to pull her even closer. Ed was really quite a mover, shaking the two others about as she hopped and jostled in excitement.

”You’re serious! Trisha, that’s crazy awesome! Oh my God, I can’t wait! And you’re- And he’s- Tonight!? With a fucking custom made Sylvie Richoux? Trisha, you’re so fuckin’-”
Her arms scrunched just a little tighter. As much as they could… Meanwhile, a half-clueless ghost floated about around the scene, clearly thrilled that there was excitement, but not totally reading what it was about.

”See? This is why I have a hard time understanding what’s secret and not.” she let her ghastly little voice gently push the passive aggressive comment out.

“You’re suffocating me," Trisha half heartedly complained, even though she awkwardly hugged both Cass and Ed back. As it often was with her… Actions spoke louder than words. Both of their reactions were nice. They were actually excited for her. It made her feel a little bit less nervous about it happening later, and how people would react. She knew there'd be negative ones- primarily from her siblings- but at least she knew there'd be overwhelmingly positive ones too. Ed would be on their side, at least.

She was smiling. It was a cute smile, matched with a blush and slightly crinkled eyes. She wanted to gush after how Ed reacted… But Serenity put a bit of a dampener on that. She didn't know how to respond to the little girl. She tried her best not to get agitated about it, but-

"It's like if you were planning a surprise party for one of your mums… You wouldn't want someone else to tell them first, would you? Or- if you were planning on telling them something! You'd wanna tell ‘em yourself, right?" Cass jumped in, trying to explain it in a way the little ghost would understand.
"It's a secret cause Trisha wants to tell all her important people herself."

Serenity nodded with a slow and sagelike calmness.
”Yeah, I got that part… It’s just relative all the time, and sometimes people don’t specify.”

Ed nodded emphatically.
”She’s right on that account. Us three are so used to one another, she can’t possibly know when something’s secret unless we tell her. It’s alright, my milky girl. This is very secret right now.” Ed confirmed, knowing full well that her daughter knew exactly how far she could go now.

”Now, what’s the plan?! You guys know? You’ve already talked about it? Tell us everything you want to tell us.” she gushed.

"Yeah, I wanna know all the details!" Cass grinned, leaning in to stare at Trisha expectantly.

Trisha smiled, cheeks going a darker red and one hand creeping up to scratch the back of her neck. Normally she was quite a private person, but when it came to this… Her and Casey, their future together. A future she really wanted. That should actually happen…

“Well… I'm not sure how he plans to do it today. Last week it was more of like… well we argued a little about something, and it was during that. He wanted to marry me even when we were fighting…" She admitted, surprisingly honest. Because it was Cass, and after everything that happened with Ed during that Adjoined meeting…

“We’re going to wait a bit to get married. Probably… not the next spring, but the spring after? I don't want to rush into that. It's nicer to properly plan it and have our… dream wedding, I guess?" Absentmindedly she rubbed the spot where the engagement ring would go.
“We haven't really discussed the specifics of that yet."

”Yo, what is it with these people and doing shit like that?” Ed blurted out, concern passing from Trisha to Cass, who now had her own Richoux to deal with.
”It’s like, the worse you treat them? The more problems come up, the more shit is… Adverse? They cling! Not like crutch cling, but like… Like… Barnacles! There was a time I wanted to leave, but Mimi, she…”

There was a strong memory there. One that even Serenity felt, passed down from the time of her conception. They weren’t even adults yet. Ed had been struggling with herself. Mia Richoux was the only person who she ever felt she could be herself around. Even thinking about it now was hard, but there was her face. Beet red, tears streaming, begging her to stay. To remain there in time to be seen for what she really was: A kaleidoscope.

”I used to think she liked me because I acted like shit. So I kept acting like shit. At one point, kind of recently even… I realized that she loves me in spite of it. Like she can see through all the little bits into my soul and pick out what she loves. Maybe it’s a White Lux thing, but… It never feels like magic. It just feels like she knows. Do you get that with him?” she asked genuinely, tears coming to the surface of her eyes.

Trisha's nails dug into her palms, and she averted her gaze from Ed awkwardly. She did. Casey said he loved her. All of her. But she knew he didn't love when she acted awfully. Sure, he'd proposed during the fight… but moments before he'd been so close to cutting her out completely. It had been like she was on a precipice. One wrong move and she'd have lost him. Instead they'd ended up closer… was it the same?

Did he love her in spite of that? Or would he lose interest when things weren't difficult anymore? No… No, the difficulties weren't the reason. She'd always known it'd be love in spite of it. She just didn't ever expect to experience it, truly…

“I do. I never thought anyone would love me in spite of it.” Trisha whispered, voice so small they'd have to strain to hear.
“Nobody’s ever seen through all of the bad bits like that."

Cass didn't say anything for once, just patting Trisha's thigh comfortingly, another hand reaching out towards Ed in a similar motion. She didn't quite feel the same way. The clinging, perhaps, but from her point of view she wasn't the one with so many issues between her and Leon. If anything, she was looking past some of his shit! But she got it, of course. She wasn't perfect… never had been, had been worse before. She'd just worked through it already.

“He doesn't always seem to understand in the moment… This time he-" Trisha cut that off, shaking her head. She didn't want to remember the look of pained disgust. Because he'd misunderstood. Because she'd been so obviously upset, but didn't tell him what the problem was. While it was the most honest she'd been outside of Casey for a long time, there were still things she couldn't speak about. It was difficult enough. Just in the face of Ed's genuinity… It wasn't so much that was comfortable, but for a moment she didn't fear the negative reactions that often came from sharing.

“But he's patient about it. Like you said… sees past all the shit to see what he loves, somehow. Like he knows and accepts me. The actual me. You know I… thought he'd leave the first time we fought. But he didn't."

Ed knew exactly what she was saying. That feeling of being seen and accepted purely. It was something she could share.

”Well, y’know I really love you dude. I’m glad we can relate on that level, seriously… I’m so fucking happy for you and Casey. Is there anything, uh… You think I could do? I’m not good for much, but I can get things moving on whatever you want. Even today, I can coordinate things!” she enthused, hoping to find herself included in the festivities as much as possible.

“Well… I'm not even sure what Casey plans to do today? I figured it's easier to act surprised if I don't know exactly when it'll be." Trisha laughed slightly. Though she did know the actual schedule and she could roughly guess… She'd left the decision for when and how up to Casey. It was his proposal, after all. Though she'd been happy enough with the oddly done, private one.

“But… Do you think you can help make sure we're left alone after the event?" She had her own plans, after all. Ones that required being alone.
“I dunno if his family will try have a celebration beyond the event for it? Which… I don't mind at some point? But not tonight. Though I feel like if Lynette wants something, there's not really any stopping her… then there's my family…"

Not that either Tansy or Ezra would invite themselves round or the like after. But during…
“They’re my problem, though! I couldn't ask anyone to deal with handling them."

Ed’s face brightened up immediately.
”How do you feel about being whisked away? she asked conspiratorially.

”A friend of ours is a rather graceful teleporter. She and Casey haven’t ever gotten along too well, but she knows the value of things like this. She’ll help us.”
Her words hung for a second before she seemed to snap alive.
”Oh, I mean… A friend of ours. You met her the other night. One of those cackling little heads sitting at the table? Layla’s… I said friend sarcastically, y’know, but Mazie. She’s nice enough alone. I’ll hook it up.” she smiled.

”Promise!”

Trisha's brow furrowed a bit. Mazie… one of the ‘Silent’ sisters or whatever they were called? Trisha didn't remember the details, just what they'd said to Layla about Ed. There was still annoyance about that underneath the surface even though the actual target had accepted their apology at the time.

"Oh shit, that's awesome!" Cass exclaimed before Trisha could get too stuck in her own head about it.
"Fucking on call teleporter… Dude, this magic shit is amazing. You can just get ‘whisked’ away from all the family drama… Teleportation itself is just so fucking sound!"

“You get used to it." Trisha spoke quietly, as if it wasn't something she'd avoided for most of her life. Since all that gut wrenching Teleportation during the Stygian Snake era. The Snake that constantly teleported around itself…

"Yeah, yeah, ’I’m Trisha and I got bored of magic when I was fourteen and beat a world ending threat'- like you ain't allowed to enjoy the lil magic things anymore. C'mon, Trish… Don't be such a downer. It ain't like Ed'd let you be ported by someone who was gonna have you come out the other end morphed with Casey, huh?" Cass hooked an arm around Trisha's neck, pulling her down slightly and rubbing her hair vigorously. The playfulness was enough to get rid of her thoughts about Teleportation.

Cassss, not my hair!"

"Sorry, sorry, here, lemme braid it real nice for you." Cass stopped ruining the perfectly unfrizzy and neat waves of thick hair Trisha had spent a fair amount of time taking care of this morning. She shifted around to let Cass fix what she'd messed up.

“If you think she'd do it and it wouldn't be a problem… Sure. I trust you. Thanks, Ed. That'd make things easier for us. I'm sure Casey'll be fine with it if it's for us to get home and be alone faster." Trisha smiled at Ed, finally giving a positive response. The benefits did outweigh the negatives, after all.
“So long as I don't have to hear anything about their… fanfiction."

"Fanfiction?" Cass paused splitting Trisha's hair into sections, eyes practically glinting.
"What kinda fanfic?"

”Oh, dude… It’s sound like you say. All about your girl here, and her tribe of magical classmates? This one girl, she’s an actual factual published author, it’s actually so well written. But, uh…-” Ed paused.

Having gotten to know Cass enough over the past few meetings, there was a definite sense of justice that had to be expected from her. Things that usually flew under the radar in their circle, or went as an unspoken problem for Trisha, was an open conflict for Cass… She simply didn’t put up with it.

”-it’s probably not so cool to you. I guess, I’ve gotten so used to it I don’t think about it. But, they… Get real info. Not just from people who were there, but… Lynette. She had spies and monitors up the entire time the Sycamore kids were fighting the Stygian Snake. She… Knows a lot about what happened. Even just from sticking a little bug onto Leon before he left for school on any given day, she’d get inner workings. Drama. Gossip.”

She looked a lot more ashamed now than she had when they were first talking about it.

”Uh… She… Won’t talk about it to you, Trisha.”

“Good." Trisha said simply. She wasn't comfortable with the spying, or the writing. Both felt invasive… But she already knew about the spying. Clarissa had spilled that little fact on her second day with Casey. It made her uncomfortable, but it was just something that she had to ignore until the problem- Lynette- was removed.

Cass raised an eyebrow, lips pursing together to let out a low whistle.
"And I thought the PBL fandom had a problem. One time some girl tried to put a spy cam in one of the changing rooms- y'know, get gossip and videos of em changing and shit? Course she got caught… Ain't so easy when there's no magic. We kicked em outta all our forums and shit… course they got into legal trouble too and shit.”

She shook her head. Of course, she was against all of that shit. She'd made that clear multiple times- if there was any conflict between her and Leon, it might be more to do with that. She didn't blame anyone here- not someone like Ed who was used to it. Maybe cause they just seemed to accept it. Like it was normal, when it wasn't.

"But beyond the whole fucked up spying shit- it forsakes the sanctity of fanfiction! The fantasy from what lil bits of info we got! If it's gotta be real then what's the point?" Cass shook her head as she started to do a Dutch braid down one side of Trisha's head.

"And if they're feeding into that system by asking for info- Ooo that's the shit I ain't here for. Ain't blaming you or anything, Ed, yknow… don't shoot the messenger and all. But… I gotta know…" Cass lowered her voice to a whisper, leaning past Trisha's head.
"What kinda ships do they write with Leon."

“Really, Cass?" Trisha groaned, rolling her eyes.

Ed’s face became death in a mere moment.
”In the spirit of… How Trisha’s asked us to treat things… Maybe if you want to know, you should ask Leon? I don’t… Want you to feel like I’m being rude.” she said in a very gentle and passive nature.

It was Trisha’s wishes! Of course! It had nothing to do with a particular off-brand ship that spread among the little Sisterhood like wildfire and had only made a resurgence in popularity among new readers recently due to proximity...

“Pick a Sycamore member, and there's a fair chance it actually happened." Trisha intoned, tilting her head back a bit to stare at Cass. Linqian, Aryin… The entire jock squad probably slept together at some point. It'd been a large group of teenagers thrown together after all…

"Then what's the problem with knowing who's shipped with him, Trish? You saw a buncha it… it ain't like they're gonna be shipping you and Leon or anything!"

”I mean… Would you feel weird if they did!? Hypothetically?” Ed asked very slowly.

Oh! So this is what a secret qualifies as in this situation. Cool, alright. I think I can get a hang of it with more active examples, Ma!” Serenity giggled, floating on above their heads as her ethereal form shifted from outfit to outfit for the occasion she’d never be seen at.

Cass's eyebrows shot up and under her curls.
"Holy shit, seriously? Well I don't feel weird about it cause I-"

I feel weird about it!" Trisha's whole face scrunched up like she'd sucked on a particularly sour lemon. She'd never been too happy about the whole Sycamore fanclub thing anyway… or the knowledge that there was stuff written about her, whoever it was with. But Leon? Her fiance's brother? The guy who she could only really tolerate because of Casey or Cass as a buffer?

"Well it ain't real, Trish… It ain't like Ed's writing it! And would you be comfortable with you written with anyone? Or at all?"

“Of course not! It's weird and I'm with Casey! And it's intrusive!" Trisha pouted. Though she was visibly agitated, she didn't seem to be… aggressive? Or at least making any moves to leave. Her head tilted up towards Serenity.
“I’ll give you another active example, Serenity. Cass is super open ‘bout all this fanfic she writes about her and Leon, but she keeps quiet about the stuff she writes about him and his… rival guy. What's his face."

"Two Gun Vlad." Cass handily supplied.
“Yeah… Bet you don't tell Leon about that."

"Well yeah, cause it'd be weird to show him shit that's shipping him with someone else! There's a fan line… and it's forcing ‘em to look at that kinda shit!"

“... Exactly!"

Cass shook her head, laughing even in the face of Trisha outing her ‘deep, dark secret.’
"I get'it, I get'it… it ain't like I expected ‘em to be shipping you guys, Babe."

Trisha just pouted.

”Well, I mean I know it probably don’t help too much, Trisha… But you’ve got a really cool friend for reacting like that at least. I won’t give you the whole ‘It could be worse’ crap, but… That could’ve been a lot more sour. Trisha’s pretty much on the money, by the way, Cass. They’ve recorded and written and logged that boy down to the hump. He’s… The Temple’s Savior, after all. These younger people don’t know him as anything but that. Especially with Max gone.” Ed explained freely, hoping to at least share insight she had.

”So, they idolize him. It’s… Not the most flattering thing, but I feel like, at least in my experience, he’s handled that bit with some grace. When people ask him, he asks if they want to involve themselves in that life, and most of the time he reasons them out. But they do throw themselves…” Ed cringed.

Cass nodded, fingers rubbing Trisha's scalp comfortingly as she continued to braid her hair. Trisha still wasn't particularly happy, even if she knew Ed was right. She didn't want to take Cass for granted like that… even if she wasn't the best at showing it, she did appreciate her friend. In a way, Cass was to Trisha for friendship what Casey was to her romantically. Someone who accepted and saw her…

"Yeah, we talked ‘bout that- the whole idolising thing. It ain't really a thing I get. Back home, there's this whole separation… we just don't like bothering people! But seems different over here. Especially with the whole involvement shit Lynette's cultivated… Man, being a saviour ain't all it's worked up to be, is it?"

Trisha nibbled on her lip as Cass talked, thinking about something else. Beyond the ‘fanfiction’ and Sycamore… With what Cass said…

“Ed… Maybe you can help me understand something? I haven't been able to ask Casey…" Because she didn't want to make a bigger deal of things than she already had. He was already dealing with a lot.
“Leon’s the Temple's Saviour or whatever… But Lynette doesn't seem to care about Cass? Not like how she's been bothering me. Why?"

It was rather bluntly asked, like she expected Ed to at least have some insight.

Ed’s face was fairly grim throughout this conversation. To her, it all had to be serious. For so long, it’d been terribly normal to her. To the point that it was freakish. Outside looking in, she could see what the problem was.

”God, there’s a lot of shit to unpack there, Trisha. I mean, I’d do it for you. I will go over all of what I think it is…” she said calmly.
”But… I’ve got ideas.

Trisha thought about it for a moment, before slowly nodding.

She wanted to know at least something. Why was Lynette so set on making her life as difficult as possible? Casey's too, because of it. It made no sense to her that it was just her… Surely she'd do it to all of her children's partners that weren't on the inside. It wasn't like Cass was someone she could easily lovebomb and get on her side either. Cass was also aware.

So why was it just Trisha who got so much dragged up? Because it was easier? Because she deserved it more?

“I’d like to know. Your ideas, at least. It's not like knowing is going to make it any worse, is it?"
Maybe she could deal with it better if she knew what Lynette wanted out of it, beyond just making her- them- miserable.

”Well… Mia. She had a dream. Not a dream, right? A vision. Like Lynette, Mimi’s got some serious foresight. She said a strange woman from a powerful dynasty would cause the destruction of… Well, she calls it the Pale Tower. Lynette, basically. There’s few times that they don’t share a vision. Which means, y’know… If she’s seen it, chances are Lynette has. There’s a chance she’s trying to push you out? Thinking that she can stave off the inevitable.”

Serenity cleared her throat.
”Now’s not the time for secrets, Ma.”

Ed sighed.
”Yo, why’s it always me?” she pleaded to the sky for a moment before turning her eyes down.
”I’ll spare you the details. I think they’ve both seen a future beyond. It’s why Mimi’s been so nice to you, and why Lynette can’t bring herself to just kill you and be done with her business.”

She paused for another moment, trying to find the words.

”The second vision… Was more recent. The same strange woman, cradling the Ivory Tower, swaddled in blankets of copper… It was your face, Trisha.” she finished flatly.

What?
That made no sense. That she was the reason Lynette was going to die? And in some future she’d, what, give birth to… Lynette’s reincarnation? But Trisha didn’t believe in something like that. It didn’t match what she knew of life and death. People died, and the Hound guided them beyond- and sometimes they left a piece behind.

But reincarnation wasn’t a thing.

Of course. Of course Lynette was treating her like this because of some vision. Mia too. She was only being nice because of some future where Trisha would birth their new ‘Pale Tower.’

“But Casey probably won’t be the one to do it? It’s most likely to be Elise, isn’t it? So… How am I the one that causes her death? That makes no sense.” Trisha shook her head, frowning down at her hands. It wasn’t directed at Ed. But how could she feel happy to hear that?

“This is all cause of my fucking Father, isn’t it? ‘Powerful dynasty’- a one man one, sure. It wouldn’t be me if I just had a normal family… How’s that fair? How does it make any sense? All of this started before I even met Casey…” She took in a deep, shaky breath and pushed the encroaching panic back down beneath the surface.
“At least she isn’t killing me. Just pushing me out, but keeping me alive in case I… Have Lynette the second, somehow.”

”Does it matter, Trish?” Cass finished one braid at Trisha’s shoulder, tying it off and letting the waves of her cascade down her back. With her hands free again, she pulled Trisha into a hug. It didn’t make her feel that much more comforted…
”Like… Does it make you like Casey any less? You don’t wanna be with him cause his mom thinks you’re gonna be the reason she’s offed?”

Trisha’s lips pressed into a thin line, and she shook her head.

”See. I ain’t saying it's great! Honestly, it’s pretty shit. It ain’t something any of you deserve to be in, y’know. You, Casey… Ed ‘n Mia too.”

Trisha nodded slowly. She didn’t feel much calmer about it, but at least it was helping with suppressing the panic. It didn’t really make things much worse, did it?
“I just don’t understand how I can cause her destruction? Hasn’t she seen who will actually do it?”

”Casey’s job has always been to be the Blade. If time is a linear pathway that Lynette and Mia can see, then they saw whatever this is. In a different world? You’re not here to give him a reason not to protect her, Trisha. And, maybe? Just maybe with the right people next to him, Casey could change the course of the future. But, she knows if she hurts you, then Casey’s gone forever and the unstoppable happens.”

These were quiet topics that the throuple had discussed in the sanctity of those few moments where nobody else was around. Entwined in one another, with not even the cat to disturb them. The quiet reverence and acknowledgement that history was in the works.

”Uh… I… Really don’t want to be pedantic either, Trisha. But Mia’s seen more than just that. As far as I know? She’s been dreaming about you since we were kids. Just, y’know… Never knew it was you until she met you. She’s desperate for your love, and afraid to approach you for it because she’s caught between her visions and reality.” she frowned.

It was hard to present something like this to Trisha, especially after such good news… But she had asked… Ed was, once again, the bearer of shitty news, and the one trying desperately to keep things tied together.

”And, uh… I don’t think it has anything to do with your Dad, Trisha… The figure? With your face? A crown of gold and obsidian, dripping with amber jewels like honey.” her eyes met Trisha’s, admitting what she’d been shown herself.

“Oh… Of course.” Trisha frowned, gaze flitting away from Ed’s towards her own chest. Of course it was because of the Queen. That was so much harder to resent. Without her, Trisha would have so little. She wouldn’t have met Casey. None of this would have happened so… She guessed it really was important to the whole thing…
“No wonder Mia was worried I’d be upset about the bee themed dress…”

She shook her head, still trying to process it all. But it did confirm a couple of things for her. First, that Lynette wasn’t likely to stop treating Trisha like she had been. Second, that the end goal was for her to choose to leave. To leave Casey so he only had his family left… Then he might protect Lynette.

But she was never going to leave Casey.

“Lynette’s not going to be very happy about the engagement, is she?” It was more of a rhetorical question. She didn’t really care how Lynette felt.
“I… Understand what’s been happening a bit more now, even if I don’t like it. She’s unlucky that I’m far too stubborn to leave Casey first.”

Though it didn’t make everything Lynette was doing easier. Because she was still so worried something would come out that would have Casey pushing her away. Or she’d react badly, and he’d decide that was it. Like he almost had a week ago… Lynette could still have her way. He could still stop loving her.

And she didn’t understand why Mia wanted her love like that. What could she have seen in dreams that made Trisha look like someone… Good enough for that? Her love wasn’t worth very much, was it?
”But why’s Mia been dreaming about me for that long? I understand dreaming about this but… I’m not exactly that… Important?”

”Pretty morbid to dream about your Ma’s killer since you’re a kid.” Cass piped up. Trisha tilted her head back to frown at her friend, deciding not to correct her. She knew Cass had been listening, after all.

”It’s probably hard to come to terms with what we know… But, to us? To the few who hear these babbling witches talking in their sleep? It’s important shit. You’ve always been a part of your life, because this path was always coming for her. Dead ahead. She’s been on pins and needles waiting for the chance to really be free her whole life. And I’ve listened to her the entire time.” Ed explained, unable to hold back in this intimate moment all alone.

”She’s talked about the Bee Lady for years. And about how she comes and pulls the foundation of the Ivory Tower, and watches it fall into the blanket of copper, and then she picks it up and holds the tower as it begs for forgiveness. I’ve heard it a billion times, seen it dozens. Just trying to help her get through it. High, sober, drunk, gassed, well rested, caffeinated… Nothing’s helped. Until you finally came…”

Trisha just stared wide eyed at Ed for a couple of moments. Was she really enough for something like that? If her appearing meant that they’d finally all be free… She could understand a little bit. But it still didn’t feel like it was her. She was a catalyst, maybe, but not the person actually helping anyone. It was what was going to come that really helped Mia, surely?

“She’s not disappointed that this amazing figure in her mind turned out to be… Me?” Like Ed, Trisha let slipping a bit of her inner voice in this private feeling moment.

”She’s only disappointed that she’s not someone who you feel comfortable around yet. Hari and I are doing our best to keep her spirits up… But, we’ve got you, Trisha. You may not like it, it may make you uncomfortable, but… We’re behind you how we can be. How we would want. And we’re hoping that one day you’ll feel better about it too.”

What else could she say? She understood why someone wouldn’t want to be close friends with three people who, again and again, fell victim to their collective addiction… How someone from a decent upbringing would look at their lifestyle and turn their nose up. But, somehow, Ed knew that none of that was what was holding Trisha back. So, she could only continue to be a friendly face for Trisha to find over and over again in the sea of confusion. Consistency…

”She and I have been together longest, right? I came to live with the Richoux when I was six years old. Me and Mum. And Mia and I haven’t been apart since. We… When she first had her dream, and showed me, we made up a story about the Queen Bee. That she’d be our mom, and would love us and take care of us. Mia’s always gonna be looking for that, unfortunately. I wouldn’t pressure yourself over an impression that strong.”

It really wasn’t something Trisha could live up to. Even being comfortable around Mia. Friends. It was more difficult for her than it should be. Because there was that constant worry about how people would view her, their reactions, the hurt when they realised they didn’t actually like her. It wasn’t only an issue in romantic relationships… Really, how many friends did she have? Four.

And she wouldn’t have any of them if Cass hadn’t been there to force her way through. And even then… It had taken years to get to this level of comfort.

It had only been so fast with Casey.

“I don’t know what motherly love is like, so that was never going to be possible.” Trisha admitted quietly. It was still so difficult to say, like she was choking on the words as she got them out. Maybe Ed already knew. Mia too, if Lynette had spread it. Cass… Cass basically knew because there was no lie Trisha could tell that was convincing enough to explain why her Mother skipped her graduation and didn’t even call. They'd just never spoken about it. Trisha had never admitted it.

“I understand what I represent… But I’m really not like the ideal from her dreams. She’s just going to end up more disappointed because of it. You all will… I am trying to get more comfortable around her. But I don’t think I’ll live up to even a fraction of that impression. Being around me… Really won't improve your lives.”

She hated being so open, but she hated the idea of being on a pedestal that she'd fall from even more. Even if it wasn't really Ed who'd put her on that pedestal… But she needed her to understand. Like Casey understood she was someone with so many problems, even if he still chose to stick with her. She didn't want to show too much below the surface to anyone else but… just another glimpse for someone who'd already seen more than she'd normally be comfortable with.
“I’m not really a good person to be around."

”See… It’s like I said before.” Cass was still hugging Trisha, since she hadn’t forced her off yet. She looked at Ed over her shoulder.
”It’s all tough and confident on the outside but really she's quite shy underneath! Really struggles with that whole getting close to people thing and accepting what they say.”

“I’m not shy."
Trisha lightly elbowed Cass in the gut for saying that, but didn’t deny the second part. It was true. She was growing to like the three girls more and more- but how could she let herself get close and comfortable when she didn’t even believe Casey would stay with her like he said he would? It would only make that loss harder if it happened.

”Y’know, I really think you just have a listening problem sometimes!” Ed chided, poking at Trisha playfully.
”I just said, don’t get hung up on meeting an impossible standard. Let us handle Mia’s expectations. You just need to make sure that Casey doesn’t get cold feet about the standing arrangement. Especially if we want to avoid the pending Aberration Uprising… People at the Lodge are getting more and more antsy, especially when some of them have serious voices in their heads urging them to action.” she explained, knowing full well the situation going on at “home”.

OooooOOoohhhhhh… Kiiiiiilllllll the Adeeeeeeepts…

Ed’s lips pressed together as she spat air out in half-shock half-humor.

”You’re the last Apparition who should be chanting that.” Ed giggled.

”They are insufferable, some of them. I wouldn’t be against the drugs if Nana Lynette bothered with context.”
That was a truly awkward thing for the little girl ghost to say, but it tracked pretty accurately as something an adolescent girl would feel… Resentment not because others are being hurt… Just that she’s been wrapped up in it.

Ed narrowed her eyes at her ghastly daughter.
”Freedom for all, Serenity. No exceptions.”

”I don’t think you’d say that if you met Rute and Kette like I have.”

Ed clenched her jaw. Lena was so much different than them. It was a wonder that she hadn’t started trying to kill people sooner…

”What’s wrong with Miss Lena has nothing to do with her Apparition. Same with me… You don’t deserve to be put to sleep for getting people high. Rute and Kette don’t deserve to be put to sleep for following Lena’s requests.”

The clear mother-daughter relationship, with Ed acting as a responsible and logical adult, was an odd contrast to their usual dual-chaos relationship. Getting closer to Ed, and by proxy Serenity, found the two entities shared a love of uncomfortable jokes and crude humor… Hardly the way a prim and proper girl would be raised… But in these moments, when Ed got serious, Serenity always seemed to come around.

The young ghost tucked her head and frowned.

”I know you understand…” Ed replied, taking a deep breath.
”Now, anyway… Like I said, Trisha; just keep up with Casey. That’s all any of us want, is to see the two of you happy. Because we know that if things stay like that? The future we’ve waited for is coming. This is it. she finished emphatically.

Trisha nodded, lips still pressed together into a little frown. The mention of Lena, the Apparition drugs, the thought of a possible Aberration uprising… Would Lynette dying be enough to stop something like that? Ed did mention some standing arrangement with Casey…

“I don't plan to do anything else." Trisha said eventually, managing a smile.
“I love Casey too much to lose him to anything. And I'm sure he won't get cold feet with anything… I mean, I'm an Aberration, after all, even if I'm not involved in all that. None of us deserve to be drugged."

She pursed her lips. They'd already had a few discussions about Casey's internalised… biases. She trusted that he was getting over the small amounts of magical superiority he still felt. Towards everyone, not just her. She knew he didn't really feel that way towards her…
“If being happy with him is all I need to do to help everyone get their freedom, then that's easy."

Cass let out a little laugh, arms withdrawing from Trisha to go back to braiding the other half of her hair.
"It better be easy! Since you guys are so sickeningly- adorably- in love. And I dunno so much about this shit as you both but… We'll all have some real problems if the Adepts and Abberations can't live peacefully, won't we?"

Ed gave Cass a wry grin.

”Oh, it’ll be bad news all around. Your boyfriend’s like, the Aberration in our circles. And I hate to be morbid, but… If him and Casey really went at it? I’m not sure either would make it out…”

She’d seen the two brothers fight before. Especially as children. At first, Leon used magic constantly, finding his little brother anything but worthy of a fair fight. But as they got older, the elder grew bored. Started handicapping himself… There were only fair fights in this day and age… But nothing magical. No strength beyond what Leon knew his humanoid figure could produce, and no equipment on Casey’s part that would augment him anymore than his body naturally allowed.

Granted, they were both naturally fit beyond standard capacity… Generations of magical breeding and ritualistic genetic malformation allowed them both to be tremendous temples of Lux and Supernatural energies. Thus, there was no conclusion. Among Adepts, Casey seemed to be approaching the top, and as far as Apparition partners to call upon for strength, Leon was hard pressed to find better.

The weight of Ed’s implication, then… That there could ever be a scenario in which the two would come to deadly blows… If it was avoidable, then it should be done so at all costs.

”They’d expect him to fight in their name though, Cass. Against the ‘Oppressors’. They’d expect the same out of Serenity and I, which obviously means forcing my Baby Girl to hurt her friends and loved ones. Our friends and loved ones. So, yeah. Real problems. Like, fucked off problems.” she smiled.

”Not to mention the Dumb-juice. Trisha can tell you all about that shit.”

Trisha frowned as Cass turned her expectant gaze towards her. The whole thing was fucked up. The possible war, the expectations, the possibility of Casey and Leon fighting…

“Aberration suppressant. Ranging from putting the adjoined Apparition to sleep for a day to straight up killing us.”

”Well shit.” Cass rubbed the back of her neck. Leon hadn’t mentioned that... Then again, he was trying to keep her away from Temple shit where possible. That did count as Temple shit.
”Well, I’m pretty sure Leon and Casey ain’t gonna end up fighting like that… Not unless Leon hurts Trish or like, y’know… Lelou ends up in charge. But that’s just a constant risk, ain’t it?”

Trisha tilted her head. It wasn’t something she wanted to happen. If there was an all out war, somehow… She wasn’t sure what Casey would do. His job was to protect the Elite of the Temple, but when Lynette was gone? She couldn’t see him protecting the oppressive system. But she didn’t see him just letting Aberrations kill the people he cared about…

“I don’t think they’ll fight like that either. All of them want the same thing, don’t they? In a way. Casey, Leon, Mia… Elise.” Trisha spoke quietly still. It sounded too simple to put it that way. They wanted freedom, but if Aberrations wanted revenge against the Adepts, where would things fall? If it came to that… If she got stronger in time, could she and Casey work together to make sure even Leon couldn’t kill him? But then…

Trisha tilted her head back towards Cass with a pained look in her eyes.

Cass didn’t notice as she leaned forward past Trisha, looking at Ed with much more seriousness than she’d normally have.
”Look, those two can protect themselves. They ain’t the kind who can be pressured by expectations and shit either… But if that shit happens? If anyone expects you ‘n Serenity to fight? I can take the two of you and your girlfriends outta the city for a while… You can have my room at my friend’s place. I ain’t gonna just watch you guys forced into shit cause you were born into a fucked up cult and people decided you gotta hurt each other.”

Ed shook her head.
”Mia’s not having it. Hari already tried getting her to bolt, and she stood on both feet. Frankly, first time I’ve ever seen Mia with so much spine. She ain’t like Elise; she’s the type to keep it all in. The first to run and hide. Her and Hari argued about it; but Mia won’t leave St. Portwell again until we’re free. So, get used to us. In the meantime? Maybe we can work more on that thing, Cass.” Ed mentioned offhandedly.

Of course, she knew that Cass was supposed to be kept out of things, but there were looming factors that would potentially maintain the malice and the cycle of violence after Lynette was gone. Maybe not as organized as it would be if there was a central point, of course. But, Ed had been complaining about a certain computer whizz aloud in the living room one night when Cass was in attendance.

Of course, having already heard about this boogeyman once, it was expected that Cass would only want to hear more about the backroom beast that was Maxwell Junior.

”Did she tell you, Trisha? We’re gonna hit up Gin, and she’s gonna teach Cass how to start using Green Lux to do computer shit. Ed intoned with great reverence.

“She didn’t say.” Trisha shook her head, looking at Cass again. They’d discussed it briefly a couple of weeks back, when Casey first suggested a joint spell… But Trisha hadn’t heard anything since. She assumed both him and Leon were doing their best to pull Cass back from actually getting involved after Casey had made the mistake of suggesting she help.

”Well it ain’t like I got the chance! You’re too busy being lovey dovey, you’ve forgotten all ‘bout your frriiieennndd.” Cass grinned, finishing up Trisha’s second braid and freeing her hands to grab her by the shoulders and shake her.
”It’s gonna be some cool shit. Like… Y’know a computer virus, but Green Lux, so it jumps outta the computer and gets you! Well, I don’t think it’s that dramatic, but y’get the gist. ”

“You can do that with just Green? You don’t need Orange?”

”Seems so! At least, it seems Gin’s gotta way? So I’m told. I’m pretty fucking excited to try! Imagine, I get to code and use magic. That’s the fucking dream!”

Trisha couldn’t hold back a smile at Cass’s intense enthusiasm, while secretly feeling sorry for Leon when Cass fell into her deepest code hole yet…
“It won’t be too dangerous, will it?”

”Oh, dude, me and Leon’ve been working on my magic like all the time. I ain’t the newbie Adept I was a few weeks ago- so even if it is, I can handle it! Just you wait, in a few more weeks I’ll be stronger than you are!”

It was a joke, of course, but one that unintentionally touched a nerve. Trisha looked over towards her bag- where Princess was shrunk down, and her only connection to the bees right now- with a slight frown.
“I’m planning to work on my magic too, after today.” She said casually, as if she wasn’t bothered at all.

”You’re always working on something, Trisha! Honestly, every time I come up lately, you’re in the greenhouse. I’m amazed you’re not working on it constantly. I’d try, but… She’s really hard to reign into anything focused. You get moody, huh Milks?” Ed asked her ghastly girl, who was currently dancing to a tune of her own half-sunk in the concrete floor.

Ed could only smile at her and point.
”That’s my girl… God I love her.” she said with a truly goofy smile.

”Anyway, that’s good. We should all be as prepared as we can be in this day and age… But! Trisha? I’ll make sure Mazie’s good to work tonight. You keep your eye on the prize. And be ready for every kind of reaction, right? You don’t know what you’re gonna get. But, the three of us will fucking scream when it happens. They’ve gotta know whose side we’re on. Team ‘Get us out of this fucking nightmare’!” she smiled, raising her hand up to the other two for a high five.

”Hell yeah!” Cass slapped Ed’s hand with a grin, Trisha following with a bit less enthusiasm.
”... This was a good meeting of the ‘Dating a Richoux’ support group. There ain’t anything else on the agenda, is there?”

”Well, Mumma always says ‘Lord let us love these Wild Animals’ when Uncle Lee or Uncle Case do funny things. So… Let us love these wild animals! Serenity blurted out, her smile peeling through the vague whisplike nature of her facial features.
There was time left, for the ladies to relax and get ready before transportation had to take place. Elsewhere, just outside St. Portwell, tensions were already rising like the sun for the day.

Meanwhile - The Chapel, Temple of Charming and Graceful Individuals.


”-And in that, we have spent long enough separated from our own. A new year approaches, a new Decade approaches. As long as we continue to focus on the distance of the past and forgo the principalities of our faith, we shall remain forever behind our kin and kine as they too shall pass us by in turn.”

Leon stood tall at the pulpit, robes of deep amber with gold accenting each edge and stitch. His voice didn’t waver, nor did it shake singly as he delivered the address which he and his brother had prepared. As Casey was the Blade, so Leon was One of Many; the priest of the order meant to bridge community gaps where they existed. His real job was to be friendly, personable, and always available to serve in helping with a problem within the Temple…

It was a half-neglected post, but it came with the benefit of being the speaker at events like this. Here, in the sacred chapel blessed a thousand times over by the Richoux legacy’s many ancient Orange binding spells. Lux of all types whirled and poured throughout the room, the intensity so great that all in attendance felt the same density of heat in the room. A million million joules of energy cast heat like one wouldn’t believe across the building…

But there were hundreds here, and outside was a thousand more: Supernatural members of the Temple of Charming and Graceful Individuals, and those from the constituent relations in organizations which dated to far older and more esoteric connections. Truly massive names in the Supernatural communities of Europe, North and South America… Even their African branches made the trip this year, their multitude of colorful robes contrasting against the greys and browns of typical Second Dawn branches.

Casey was sat behind Leon, with Hari to his left and his elder sister to his right. Behind them still was Lynette, draped in trademark gold robes and one of her many enchanted accessories that danced about her head like a wobbly halo. And it was the back of Casey’s skull which was being drilled by evil eyes that tormented his inner mind.

”Juuuuust do it. Go ahead. Take the swing. Not a single person in this room would jump to save me. They all want me just as dead as you do, don’t they Casey? My friends, my family, my babies? You’re all against me now. Like I’m the Wicked Witch of the fucking West?”

Just ignore her wasn’t something that worked. But, he had a great deal of mental fortitude. The bombs dropping nearby tended to give one the ability to brace for impact with gusto. Impact after impact rocking his melon into a nice, gentle rest. Concussion. Brain damage. Loss of function. Death…

”Oh waaaaah, I signed up to get shot at because my Grampy said I could! Waaaaah, I ran away from home because people were mean to me for being different. God! I bled for you! Did you know that? Have I told you that I bled for you? You nearly eviscerated me, you were so big! I carried you naturally, for nine months! Like a dumbass! For what? You to just let me die!? Over what!?”

Just. Keep. Listening.
Hidden 12 mos ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Later on - Beppo Park, North-West St. Portwell

It wasn’t just Trisha and Ed making their way to Beppo Park in Ed’s suped up coup. Rather, a van had pulled into the parking lot of the Cannery, driven by none other than Norm himself. Though, once everyone was good and ready, Ed promptly took over the duty of driving. Thus, the three rows of the van were filled out as such:

Ed and Norm at the front, both cracking pervy jokes whenever possible. Behind them, Theo, Trisha and surprisingly Cass. While Casey hadn’t been sure she was coming, it turned out she was, and had been surprised that she wasn’t expected by anyone.

There was another row still, and it was inhabited by pickups from an earlier spot. As Ed and Theo generally ran in the same circles, there was plenty of overlapping friends to include in the mix. However, there were “outsiders” to consider. Thus, the guests were specially picked. Friendly faces who weren’t always included in the religious practices of the day.

”Bro, do not tell me you just farted in this stuffy ass-” Ed groaned out from between the rocking rhythm playing through the van speakers.

”Oh God, windows down, people.” Felicia’s crispy voice broke from the back seat behind Trisha.

Tittering came from the front passenger where Norm was sat, especially as Ed and Felicia both found instant revulsion in his bachelor behavior.

”Augh, you fuckhead, Norman…” chided Walt in equally frustrated protest.

Two of the Aberrations that Trisha had met that night, they were the ones who had initially met them in the parking lot upon Trisha’s arrival. There’d been some static, but the two greeted Trisha with warm smiles and plenty of personal space.

”Huff it up, Baby. That gas is preem.” Ginara giggled, the third body filling out the all-the-way back row of the van.

It was Aberration-central at this point, the only proper Adepts being Norm and Cass. Even quiet Theo, face buried in his scarf, was an Aberration… Maybe it’d feel good to be around people in a similar scenario… Especially when they all seemed so care free despite the looming air of danger about the times they lived in.

They all seemed comfortable, at least… Nobody was overdressed; it was all soft warm turtlenecks and scarves under jackets. Cute hats and boots, even toned down aesthetics from the two consummate goths in the rear.

”If you want real ‘preem’ gas I can give it to ya- Ain’t anythin’ like the Green Lux type.” Cass cackled, completely unbothered by the smell- even though her sense of smell was always a little enhanced now. She had grown up with four brother’s after all… You just had to get used to that kind of shit.

She’d dressed up a little bit- at least discarded the normally heavy punk aesthetic in favour of a dark red button down tucked into black jeans. Compared to the others she looked underdressed for the weather- no scarf, thin jacket… But the weather really wasn’t that bad right now. She’d even pulled back the front section of curls into multiple tiny braids, tied off at the back of her head to make it look like she had little ponytails. Matching Trisha, she declared.

“Please don’t.” Trisha groaned. Like Cass, she had more brothers than she could count, but unlike Cass, she had some class. A soft floral scent leaked into the van to overpower any grosser smells.

”God, Trisha, you’re such’a party pooper!” Cass joked, nudging her friend with an elbow.
”So, like, I gotta ask cause I didn’t get the chance to quiz Leon… The fuck is the difference between Thanksgiving and the Harvest Festival? I ain’t American, but far as I’m aware Thanksgiving is just… Turkey and ‘yay America’?”

”Ayyo, Trisha’s got that real gas…” Gin snorted to herself, laughing and finally slapping her knee before trying to answer.
”It’s really pedantic, honestly.”

”There’s a reason to make the separation. Thanksgiving is the traditional national holiday, Cass. The Temple calls it a Harvest Festival to remove itself from traditional Protestant imagery. They don’t want to be linked to Christianity, essentially… Despite, y’know, being a secular Christian denomination.” Theo piped up, waving his hand in front of his nose until he finally had to roll his window down to get air.

”Have I told you how smart you are lately?” Walt asked, throwing his hand forward to rub into Theo’s hair with a snake-bite filled smile. All his piercings seemed to shine extra bright today.

In turn, Theo grabbed Walt’s hand and held it in place.
”You can keep telling me.”

”Get a room, get a room, get a rooooooom~”
”Get a room, get a room, get a rooooooom~”

Gin and Felicia echoed one another as if on queue, causing Ed to laugh aloud from the front.

Cass dramatically clutched her chest.
”Have pity on us poor singles-”
“You’re not single.”

”- have pity on those of us who are painfully separated from our partners! Oh how I miss him! I cannot believe I’m being forced to witness this while I’m tragically alone!” Cass continued dramatically, turning to look out the window with pretend mournfulness. A single tear fell from the corner of her eye.
”I’ve never suffered so much in my life…”

Trisha rolled her eyes at Cass, but didn’t actually say anything to ruin her over the top performance. Though… She did actually miss Casey a little bit. Well, she always missed Casey…

”Oh, God… Please! For anyone but Leon Richoux. Blech! Felicia groaned, sticking her tongue out.

Walt cleared his throat, rubbing his thumb into Theo’s temple for another moment before pulling it away. He didn’t have anything to say about Leon Richoux. Didn’t want to, especially in the presence of his newest fling. May as well at least let the magic last for more than a few seconds. But, many had no faith in Leon. Not as a friend, nor a leader.

To them, he was a wishy-washy playboy who was more interested in leading a sex cult than he was actually following through with beneficial outreach. Of course, others idolized him, but they were younger still than the group in this car. Or, at least similarly aged but further from the center of power. Separate from it.

”Oh, you’d be surprised my angry little Electron.-” Ed spoke up, hoping to interject on her dear older brother figure’s behalf.
”-Leon’s been giving her the best treatment. Shit’s been pretty cash, honestly, seein’ you guys getting to know one another in real time has been pretty cool…” she explained.

”Oh yeah! It’s been pretty great- Normally I gotta worry about someone keeping up with me, but there ain’t an issue here. And hey, I’m glad you’re enjoying the show, Ed.” Cass grinned at her with a light laugh. Her shoulders pushed up into a shrug, twisting in her seat to look at Felicia.

”I just gotta nudge- well shove- him in the right direction sometimes. But ain’t that how it always is with men?” Cass tilted her head towards Trisha, looking for her agreement.

“No… Leon’s a special type of stupid. The kind of stupid only you can put up with.” Trisha said bluntly, though there was a hint of a smile. Leon had been more tolerable since he and Cass got together… Perhaps it was the extra buffer, or maybe he really was trying.

”Whoa!” Cass dramatically clutched her chest again.
”Now I’m even more heartbroken!”

The van filled with laughter in turn, with the entire group already more than thrilled about Cass’ inclusion.

”You are a funny chick, Dude. No sticky feelings on you, seriously. You’re like teflon! Felicia nodded, throwing up a quick and gentle devil horns with her fingers in excitement.

”Getting Trisha, then getting Cass, has been the best couple of months I’ve had in a real long time. Better than when we got the Xiaphon generator running, even.” Gin happily admitted, sliding up on the seat and leaning forward to hug Cass.
”Now, every hug I can’t give to Trisha, goes directly to Cass!”

They’d only met a couple of times physically, but the computer was a much easier venue for Gin to make a first impression.

It was subtle, but Ed stuck her hand back through the crack between the console and her seat. Her hand landed on Trisha’s shin, and she playfully pinched Trisha’s shin while she looked back in the mirror. It was a gesture of affection, attention, and inclusion. Ed was always going to be reading a room, and felt that there could be a feeling of overshadowing if Trisha didn’t feel some sort of connection in the moment. So, her eyes met Trisha’s in the rear view mirror, along with a smile and a nod of acknowledgement.

”Leon’s a solid dude… He’ll be a much better man once he’s not beholden to anyone encouraging his bad behaviors. Simple fact is, Lynette spoils him. And we know that shit’s on purpose.” Theo’s whispy voice intoned, quieting the cab almost instantly.

”Wooooa-well, hey… Who knows, huh?” Walt tensed slightly, wondering whether or not the topic at hand was one safe for the company in the van.

He knew that Norm was always going to side with the Aberrations, even if his reasonings weren’t kosher… He was at least some kind of ally. But, one new face blabbing to someone else-

”It’s fine, Hon. You suspect anyone?” Theo asked gently, head turning slightly.

Walt only shrugged, unsure of how to reply.

”And that is why I’ll never understand how secrets work with you people.” Serenity’s voice chided as she faded into view laid across the feet of the people in the back row.

The collective jumpscare caused the van’s rear to hop without prompting.

"Holy fuck!" Cass shouted, jumping in her seat too. One hand came up and slapped the roof.
"It's like a fucking horror movie- not that you're scary, Ren, just the fucking… appearing outta nowhere!"

Trisha didn't react much to the jumpscare. She was used to a voice appearing out of nowhere in her own head, nevermind when she'd dealt with actually deadly jumpscares… But she did smile back at Ed through the rearview mirror. It was a genuine one, if small. She appreciated the gesture. It helped with that little nagging feeling that was always there that everyone was going to want to replace her with someone better. Gin, Ed… but that wasn't going to be the case. Gin was happy about both of them being there, and Ed was already making sure Trisha felt included.

It wasn't so bad when it was Cass. At least it wasn't an active fear as much as just her own constant anxieties. There was always that balance- she didn't like being the centre of attention like that, but she also didn't like completely fading away into the background. At least Cass was normally good at maintaining that balance for her. She didn't mind if Cass took most of the attention and did most of the talking, as long as it came back to her sometimes.

"She's right about the secrets- is it cause of me?" Cass continued bluntly once she's gotten over her jumpscare, twisting in her chair to look at Walt. It wasn't a judgemental gaze at all…
"Cause I'm an adept? Dudddeeeee… I didn't grow up in a magical superiority cult! Or- it ain't cause of Trisha, since she's dating the… Spear? Whatever?"

“The Blade." Trisha corrected with a half laugh. She knew that Cass was more than smart enough to remember… so if she didn't, she quite frankly didn't care to. Trisha assumed it was because of the Temple nonsense rather than Casey.

“Casey would agree if I told him, anyway."

"Yeah, yeah, and I ain't gonna go telling Leon! ‘Specially when I agree… I mean the mummy issues on that guy, seriously! I'd have to be blind to not notice them." Cass said, still pretty blunt. Perhaps it was surprise the majority of people in the car, who hadn't really spent time with her… since the first impression was always her loud energy, and people tended to think she was an airhead.

"I ain't met Lynette yet, but from everything I've heard… It's pretty obvious it's on purpose, ain't it? It's all about control… it's pretty hard to start working with a guy on his shit when he's gotta person telling him all the bad shit’s alright, and has done for years. So it never improves, and he remains under her thumb. Most people ain't got the patience to stick around for that! Course, I see the baby steps towards getting outta it… he's actually pretty good at listening when I tell him some shit ain't right."

Perhaps it was a bit too open… but it wasn't like Cass was sharing any intimate details. Far as she was concerned, their relationship was fairly… open? She wasn't spreading anything he'd told her in confidence. Just her own observations.

"Lemme be clear… I ain't a Lynette or Temple fan. Specially not with what she's been doing to my girl here." Cass hooked an arm around Trisha's shoulders. Trisha grumbled quietly, but didn't actually pull away.

”I think we're all in agreement that a world without Lynette Richoux is a better one.” Felicia admitted with confidence in her voice.

”Yes and no. Nothing fixes all the holes she'd be leaving behind. Five grown kids, still technically our friends? Not sure if we've forgotten that in all this.” Theo did his best to defend the situation, knowing full well that there was one person in the vehicle who just couldn't protect themselves from Lynette's charm…

”Mimi's one thing. Maybe you could make an argument for Casey? But, I'm sorry Cass Babe; your boyfriend's not much better than his dear ol’ Mommy.” Felicia spoke very bluntly. There was an instant tension as people were unaware of how Cass or Trisha would react to someone saying something like that.

Gin cleared her throat with a great discomfort, head turning to look at Felicia with Walt in between them. Noting it, Felicia scowled back in response.

It was Trisha who got tense, rather than Cass. Maybe Casey? The Casey who'd been brought up neglected to the point he threw himself into a war hoping to die, only to come back kindled? The Casey who'd avoided coming home anyway? Who, really, was only deeper into the Temple because of her… Because he was an Adept? Born into that ‘privilege’ even though he barely got any of it. What, did they expect him to just tear down the walls immediately?!

Cass felt Trisha tense, around her shoulders squeezing tighter. She comfortingly rubbed against her upper arm… not that it helped much. Trisha wasn't looking at anyone now, instead scowling down at her legs.

“Fuck off, keep Casey out of this." She whispered, incredibly quietly.

Cass squeezed Trisha a bit tighter, twisting around to look at Felicia evenly. She didn't look upset. Perhaps a little that it had set Trisha off… but her expression was calm.
"How so?"

”Well, we already know the Richoux family tree looks more like a shrub anyway…-” Felicia came off the bat with some serious accusations.

Accusations that weren't entirely unfounded either. Ed kept her mouth shut for the moment, but suddenly Trisha and Cass weren't the only ones with targets.

”And Leon, obviously, is the ultimate Momma's Boy.-”

”Alright Felicia… Real issues are cool, but you're attacking character when you don't need to.” Norm popped in finally, his voice unfamiliar in the din and stopping the speculation in its tracks.

”And if the agreement is already ‘I'm your Mom but I'm you Pimp’, then whoever is involved after that deserves to be scrutinized entirely forever. If not, outright killed.” Raspy both with an empathic insistence.

"What the fuck?" Cass blurted out. Trisha didn't say anything, but she did twist around to stare at Felicia with wide eyes.

”Go on, Ed! You know where the money is! How much alternative media did Zero Gravity Entertainment sell this month? What's the profit margin on illegally filmed magical pornography?” Raspy continued on the attack, clearly uninterested in stopping now.

"And… That's Leon's fault, how?" Cass shot back. She didn't seem… upset or angry necessarily. Not yet, at least.
"When did that start? Lemme guess… When he was eighteen? How does that do anything except prove the whole manipulation shit? You can't be blind to the power dynamics going on there. What, y'think cause Leon's big and strong and horny anyway that it's all on him for going along with it?"

”He’s the only consenting party! Men, women, whoever gets dragged into that fucking velveteen room, get recorded without their consent and the footage gets peddled through hidden websites online. Adepts pay a mint, Lynette gets negatives that she can slap her cat to forever, and Leon gets all the attention he wants. Come on, don’t play dumb like he can’t tell Lynette no! He’s doing it right now by being just as complicit in her death as we are. You don’t see him scrambling the troops to prop up the system, do you?” Felicia snapped.

”What’s your fucking problem today Felicia!?” Norm snapped, spinning back in his seat.

”Fuck off, security Adept. Go find a priest to give head.” Felicia snapped in return.

”Yo, how the fuck did we get here, Gang?” Ed asked with desperation in her voice.

”’Cuz your girl here’s way too good to be climbing around on that slimeball! She deserves to know!” was Felicia’s impassioned answer.

Cass didn't see his ‘consent’ in the same way. Was it fucked up if all those other people didn't know? Absolutely. Did that piss her off? Was it something she'd want to discuss at some point? Of course. Did she think he was able to entirely give consent… No. Sure, he was an adult now. Had been for a long time. But you didn't end up in a fucked up situation where your own mother pimped you out without some kind of fucking grooming going on.

"I mean… You barely know me? For all y'know, I could be a ‘slimeball’ too." She didn't think she was, but nor did she think Leon was in that way.
"It ain't really up to you to decide who I'm too good for. I really ain't someone who takes shit… so if you're really right? That somehow there's absolutely no fucked up dynamics there? Then yeah, that's fucked up shit. But I ain't gonna just take it and… what? Dump him?"

Trisha was very tense now, even though none of this was about her or Casey. She hugged her knees to her chest, doing her best to just… Ignore it. Stay calm, pretend everything was fine. That it didn't feel like shit was suddenly spiralling on a day she already hated and was dreading. Like it wasn't like all those harsh arguments at the dinner table with her family, sexual contents aside.

She didn't like Leon. She really didn't. Quite frankly, she could see Felicia being right… but she did care about Cass. She didn't want her to be hurt, either by Leon or… people trying to sow discord. But then again, Cass was stronger than her in the first place.

Cass tilted her head slightly, eyes narrowing a bit towards Felicia as one hand continued to rub comfortingly against Trisha's upper arm.
"Actually… What d'you want me to do, now that I know?"

Felicia threw up one hand with an attitude.
”Whatever you want, Sis. Can’t say I didn’t warn you when some magical pervert is sliding himself in and out of a clone of you he made after studying the footage for a hundred hours. Voodoo dolls ain’t just movie shit, y’know.”

Gin cleared her throat again, breathing in before speaking.
”You’re a shitbag, Felicia. You’re never happy about anything, you never contextualize anything about life… Everything is either on your side, or it’s actively trying to kill you. Your world is small, your introspective scope is narrow, and honestly I’m tired of appeasing your attitude constantly. I’m always being told I’m rude when I point out the truth, but there it is. You suffer from the same fucking problem every other Aberration in the Temple suffers from… Abandoned Child Syndrome. You’re just another person who was never destined for magic, never Kindled, and rather than being thankful that there was something waiting for you on the other end besides abject mundanity in a world where you know there’s magic, you spit in the face of the people who brought you there to begin with.”

That… Was Gin’s voice, but the diatribe within was hardly anything Trisha had seen of the typically easy-going young woman. Sometimes it was hard to get the scope of Gin’s age; at times she acted like a teen. Others, she had the insight and wisdom of someone who’d lived thousands of years. Whatever was stored in that head of hers, it had to take up a tremendous amount of room for her to act like she did otherwise and still whip out something like that as a retort.

Felicia was gobsmacked… But she wasn’t alone. Walt’s mouth hung wide open like a broken cabinet. Theo was practically kneeling on his seat as he’d spun to look at her.

”I’m not some fucking supremacist… But we were all raised by Supernatural parents in a world where magic really exists... And rather than being happy that there’s a way to participate, and be thankful about it, we just bitch and bitch!” Gin continued, hands gripping together until they were pale white on deep red.

Felicia stared daggers back. There were things she wanted to say, but feared she’d never be able to take them back… And they were friends… Even with what she’d said, they were still friends.

The vehicle was silent now… There was only the quiet contemplation of Gin’s personal mindset.

After Trisha's shock at what Gin said came discomfort, further tension in her already tightly balled frame.

She really didn't want to be there. If the car wasn't moving, she would've opened the door and just gotten out. She didn't agree with what Gin said… but maybe that was because she was an abandoned child too. Just in a different way. She was never destined to be the intelligent scholar her Mom had wanted, so she was abandoned and held onto it. But it wasn’t like she was given a better alternative? There was no half measure. Or was where she ended up the same… Should she just be thankful for what little she got? That she'd even gotten some attention in the first place?

Everything Gin said felt like it was directed at her too.

Her lips pressed together, eyes turned to stare out of the window like she was trying to ignore the conversation all together. She had opinions, but if she opened her mouth she might find herself hated by everyone in the car. It often ended up that way…

"I mean… I don't think that's quite right, Gin." Cass was the first one to speak up.
"I ain't from the same upbringing or anything of course… But that kinda assumes that the magical life is the better one, don't it? That somes better than none? I ain't saying you can't believe that… but like, I get being resentful if you've been thrown aside for something you can't control. But like… Life ain't just about magic. The cult you're in makes it seem like it is, but it ain't."

Cass waved a hand in front of her face.
"Maybe y'think what I say ain't worth shit cause I'm an Adept but… outside of this place? That don't really mean much. I certainly don't think my life was worse before I kindled a couple of years ago."

Her free hand moved from gesturing as she talked to scratching her cheek. Where exactly was she going with this?
"You're right that it really ain't black and white. It ain't us or them- cause you're all human y'know. But it also ain't ‘be grateful for what you got.’ I ain't denying there's a system of oppression here but… You're all kinda bound by the same mentality even if you don't think you are. Magic being superior... But it really ain't."

”From what I know, you’re a good person. I don’t think we are. We’re a bunch of fucked up freaks, and we’re mad that other freaks are using us for fucked up shit. Some of us don’t get used because we naturally aim to please… Because, yeah. To me, a world with magic is better than one without. And I’ve thought about that a lot, because I know that it can be taken from me if they want. So I work hard to keep it. Even if Jekyll is hard to deal with, even if-”

”Gin… Enough, Love. Save it for later.” Walt turned his head to face Gin, a frown turning into a small smile. It was gentle, comforting, like he wanted her to feel just a little better.

”We are all fucking friends here. And we’re working toward the same fucking goal. Even you, Norman, I know. You’ve always been our Ally.” he spoke emphatically.

Felicia scoffed, but Walt smacked her thigh with the back of his hand. She immediately raised her hands in frustration, taking a deep breath.

”I am very sorry for saying hurtful things without thinking first. Cass, Trisha, Norman, Gin… If you know me, you-”

Felicia’s apology was interrupted by Gin, reaching her hand out.

”I meant what I said. I know you did too… Let’s work on it.”

If nothing else, these Temple-raised young adults were well enough adjusted to at least return to a united front… Either they really did all care for one another, or they were fantastic at clamming up on outsiders after a display like that.

”It’s stressful shit. I expect tensions to be high, but… Come on. What’s wrong is wrong.” Norm imparted, a little harshness in his voice.

Felicia nodded, then grabbed at the bridge of her nose.
”It was… This morning, then the car thing, then getting over here. Knowing Leon’s- Whatever… I can’t fucking take that back! I can’t, there’s no memory drug, there’s no fucking spell… Yeah. Life’s pretty shit with or without magic for some of us. Thanksgiving… Yadda yadda. Sorry I brought him into this, I shouldn’t’a, and Casey don’t deserve that either. Ed, I’m sorry for dragging the family-”

”Felicia, I… Love you. You don’t get to just hurl insults then hang your head and bow out. Ren’s nervous now, I can feel everyone’s heart rate, we’re fucking five minutes away from Beppo… Cass, Trisha, I’ll let you guys go; it’s only fair… But we really all need to chill out and get some fake ass smiles on before we get out of this van.” Ed interrupted, just wanting the moment to end without any more strain on anyone…

Oh right, because Cass and Trisha didn't need time to chill out either… then again, Trisha wasn't going to be able to chill out around other people like this. It had to be alone or Casey. So now she was faced with going out to deal with an event she'd not particularly wanted to attend, and people she either hardly knew or actively disliked. Sure, Cass would be there… but it didn't make her feel much better about it. She wished she was at home. That she'd told Casey that she really couldn't handle it and would rather be alone. It was just proving that all of her anxieties about fucking thanksgiving had been right!

Because they weren't even there yet, and she already felt one step away from a panic attack. It didn't even matter that most of it hadn’t been targeted at her… She always caught the strays.

“So long as no one ruins the actual event." Trisha muttered.

Cass didn't say anything in response to Trisha's muttering, though she did sling her arms around her again. In between smothering Trisha in the hope it would mean everyone would ignore her comment, Cass smiled at everyone else.

"You're right, Ed. We all gotta take a chill pill… put shit to rest for now. But-" she turned her head towards Felicity.
"There ain't any hard feelings here! I'm always gonna call out bad behaviour, y'know, whoever it comes from… but I aint gonna be holding onto anything after this. I get it. So let's put it behind us for now, yeah?"

She unwrapped one arm from around Trisha to stick a hand out towards Felicity.

Felicity pointed and nodded, then stuck her hand out to shake Cass’.
”Maybe I don’t know you, but that behavior is exactly the vibe you give off… So, thanks. I’m glad something like that ain’t gonna scare you away. It’s behind us, and I really do wish you the best of luck. I grew up with them too, y’know. Those feelings get complex.”

”But you can’t-”
”Baaaaa-Ba-ba! Baaaaaaad Eddy. Dooooown Eddy.”

Ed’s failed pounce reflected off Norm’s deepest desire to end this without further brainshed.

”Thank you Nooooorm…” Felicity grumbled.

As the Van was pulling into the parking lot at Beppo, it seemed there were a lot of people waiting around. Probably for the event space to actually be opened. Since they were all considered Priority on their ticket stubs, the entire group would be able to get past initial security without issues. A couple were there to help, but when the van stopped, Ed didn’t move to turn it off. Didn’t move at all, really.

Instead, she was gripping the wheel, taking massive deep breaths.
”Everyone innnnnn- Everyone ooooooout.” she breathed and spoke aloud.

Trisha wasn't too happy to see the amount of people already there. It meant the moment she got out of this van she had to… switch on. Put the mask on completely and suppress any feelings. The fact she couldn't entirely do it around the group here was already… scary to her. When had she gotten so bad at hiding things?

Her lips pressed together, head turning away from the window towards Ed with a confused look. What… What was she doing? Trying to confuse them all about whether they should go out or stay in?

"C'mon dude, if anyone should be following that it's you," Cass nudged Trisha, diverting her confused look from Ed to Cass.
"Oh my god- Babe, breathing exercises! Breath innn, breath ouuuuttt. I know you know how to do it."

“I don't normally need to." Trisha muttered out a lie, head turning away from looking at anyone again. But she did slowly try to even out her breathing again… deeper breaths to shove down the panic she knew was going to be below the surface all day.

It became apparent that the whole van was suddenly breathing in unison. Big, deep breaths in and slow, measure breaths out. After a few reps, Ed slowly turned the key to cut the car’s power. Then there was nothing but breathing… Then silence…

Ed held it just long enough to pull her smile back out of where she dropped it.
”’Kay… This is gonna be fine. Let’s do this Gang.”

The Van group very quickly dispersed, with the entire back row cleared out for duties. Norm and Theo were both part of security. Thus had jobs of their own to get to… Once again, it was Ed, Trisha and Cass, along with a non-visible Serenity to avoid spooking any of the Third-Eyes hanging around. It was actually a quick walk from the staff spaces to the venue itself, with the two massive wooden platforms both tucked neatly into the slight hills of Beppo Park.

On their massive sprawl, twenty-five hundred people could sit and dine at once beneath the same canopies. Beneath the dirt, the gargantuan crustaceans responsible for functioning as the locomotion system of these enormous “automated” platforms sucked up pooling water that seeped in around them from the low water table. Within their bodies, that water superheated, and redirected through blowholes to which pipes were connected. These radiator pipes, tucked under layers of safe materials, were capable of heating the entire area to a balmy temperature.

Andrade’s staff could be clearly seen as they worked to bring together the massive buffet style self-serving area that actually wound up being six separate operations. It was a nightmare logistically, and the only person among the trio who could’ve render a guess at the cost with accuracy was Ed…

And only because she’d seen some of the raw figures. Pointing at the setup as they passed through the rope and into the fairgrounds, Ed swung her hand forward.

”It’s not usually this big, but… Well, all in for Casey and Trisha. Budgeting department nearly flipped their lid, but we snagged all the extra we could. Lynette allowed a lot of it to get pushed through: I uh… I think she’s saying goodbye to all her extended contacts, if I had to guess. One last event.” she offered the morbid idea up easily.

Trisha let out a quiet laugh. While it probably shouldn’t be funny… She knew that Ed was exactly on the mark. After all, it had been one of the things Lynette had mentioned while going on a self-sympathy tirade after trying to further ruin shit for Trisha. About leaving her last Harvest to her son… Like it was her big goodbye.

“She basically said as much when we were planning.” She shrugged.
“I wish it wasn’t so big. That definitely wasn’t our want.”

She was having a very rich girl reaction to the sheer scale of things- in that she wasn’t reacting very much at all. Of course events of this scale weren’t common, but she’d been to a few. Things her dad had hosted, and later massive Galas put on by Tansy…

Cass, on the other hand, was freaking the fuck out. She stared at everything, mouth basically open from the moment they’d stepped into the venue.
”Man, if I got this kinda party as a send off I’d die so fucking happy!”

”Oh, you’ll almost certainly meet her tonight, Cass. Drunk, no doubt. My Auntie Lynn ain’t exactly one for avoiding indulgences where she can get them. An entire place full of people doing what she says? I guess you roll the dice on if she’s Cunty, or Boss Bitch.” Ed shook her head laughing.

As they got closer to the platforms, it became very clear that things were already well underway as far as some celebrations went. Staff members raising mugs of beer in toast, with Andrade standing tall on one of the bench tables.

”-And that’s the question you should all be asking! It’s the same damn question every time! Would I complain if I got served this? I implicitly trust you all to make the right call… So, team leads, stand by your teams. Teams, stand by your team leaders. We’re serving until the last song cuts, so… Long night. Ready? By Charm, and by Grace!”

He raised his stein, and glasses clinked all around before the massive huddle took a collective chug. Then the huge huddle broke, leaving Andrade talking to a few specific people. Others were dealing with placings, different ornaments on the tables, leaving gift bags at certain seats…

But as Andrade saw them approaching, he pointed at Trisha and started clapping.
”You! You absolute legend, hola! Mi amore, how are you ladies? Ed, Trisha… Ehhhh… Cass? If I don’t remember, you’ll have to forgive me, I was so Goddamn busy that entire night! Helloooooo!”

Andrade was always friendly, but he never seemed terribly peppy around Trisha… Except for when food was involved… Which was clear, as in one of his hands was a jar of Trisha’s honey… He hopped down from the table, wrapping an arm around each lady in turn.

”Why you so early, eh? Bored at home?” he asked playfully, very clearly holding up the honey jar with great excitement.

Trisha’s confusion at Andrade’s clapping and otherwise incredible enthusiasm was cleared up a bit by the sight of her honey. But… wasn’t it just the normal honey?

“Hello, Andrade… something like. Doesn’t it make sense one of the hosts would be early, anyway? And Casey’s caught up in the ceremony…” She shrugged one shoulder, smiling at him. She wasn’t much more relaxed than she had been in the van, but at least that calm mask had fallen back in place enough for her to be friendly.

”I just followed ‘em! Cass is right… Ooo, is this the famous honey?!” Cass hopped in closer, bending forward slightly to stare right at the jar.

“You’ve… seen it before.” Trisha pointed out with a quiet laugh.
“We literally lived together. We had jars in the kitchen. You ate it all the time.”

”But it wasn’t famous then, was it? I bet it's gotten even better- I mean he just called you an absolute legend! This must be some special shit!” Cass looked up at Andrade expectantly, while Trisha looked away with an awkward blush.

Andrade was immediately caught up in explaining the honey.
”Oh, Trisha, you’re always so humble about it! So coy too, Dios Mio… Cass, do me a favor and stick your tongue out.”

As she did so, Andrade popped the lid and produced a wooden spoon to scoop a glob of honey into Cass’ mouth.

”Trisha’s been kind enough to keep a vague record of her moods in order to correlate the differences in the honey. Because the bees are so keyed into her, we’ve started to find that they actually produce certain enzymes as they harvest and store nectar. And these enzymes impart some pretty unique flavors. For instance:-”

As Cass was eating the honey, her newly enhanced senses would be able to pick out certain distinct flavors of other things that one may not normally find in honey.
”Cinnamon flavoring? That vague mouth-burn? Actually comes from days Trisha marked as good ones. So, either they were particularly good, which gives it some spice, or just the average baseline that they make is just like this. Sad days have a more fruity, berry-like taste. Frustration leans deeper into a nutty flavor-”

He’d already produced a second jar from his pocket, popping the lid and having a new scoop ready for Cass.

”Go ahead with this one, see if you can guess the flavoring. Trisha, don’t tell her!” he said, clearly noting the batch label on the lid…

Trisha couldn’t tell Cass, because she didn’t know. She wasn’t the one keeping the record… It was Casey. The two of them had already argued about it after Andrade mentioned the tracking in one of their catchup meetings. It wasn’t something Trisha was happy about, then or now. But she’d ended up ‘allowing’ him to keep doing it, so long as she didn’t have to hear about it.

So hearing about it again… Didn’t exactly make her happy. She hated that her moods were being recorded like that, even if it was vague. She’d hardly gotten to the point where she was happy with Casey knowing her moods, especially when they were bad!

Ooo. Cass had been quick to take the second glob of honey, holding it in her mouth and letting the flavour sink into her enhanced taste buds. It was fucking good… Heavier than the first one.

”Is this from a day when you had to game with Sal?! Cause it sure tastes like it!”

“It doesn’t get that specific…” Trisha side eyed Cass.

”Well it’s pretty… Nutty, heh. Clearly you were some kinda frustrated for this one. Am I right? I better be, or this Green lux shit really ain’t worth it!”

”Eventually, we’ll be able to place the entire emotional spectrum out in honey form. My only worry after that is whether or not we’ll be able to identify the enzymes and reproduce the effect in other bees. That way we don’t need to bother Trisha for anything besides the artisan casks. The fake stuff hits mass production then grocer shelves, and the choice stuff winds up going to stuff like this!” he pointed over to one of the prizes of the night’s raffle.

Protected by what was probably an upside-down fish tank, a large stack of Trisha’s jars sat in a harvest themed cornucopia.

”It’s going to kill. We’ve been handing out samples in the crowd, getting reviews. The raffle for it is definitely going to sell out. At a twenty-spot a ticket, we sell out at five hundred. That’s ten grand for… What? How many pounds, Trisha?” he asked her gently, trying to steer back to the product itself rather than how she affected it.

“About… thirty-two pounds. The bees have been working really hard… They produce all that, and more since I was still supplying you- in a couple of weeks.” While Trisha wasn’t comfortable with praise towards herself- feeling she didn’t really deserve it- it was different when it came to the bees. She had a soft, proud smile as she talked about them. Though there were none on her today to respond like they usually would to the gentle pheromones wafting in the air.

”Holy fuck! Trisha, you’re gonna be rich!” Cass exclaimed, shocked by both the price and sheer quantity of honey.
”Fuccckkkk… You ain’t gonna be charging me for those two spoonfuls I had, are you?! Cause I really can’t afford that right now!”

Trisha shook her head with a light laugh. She relaxed again now the conversation was back to something she was more comfortable with.
“No. I’m pretty sure that counts as a sample… And if I was charging people close to me, Casey would owe me a lot.”

”Dawww, it’s so cute he likes your honey too.” Cass grinned, squishing her own cheeks and shooting Trisha and adorable look.
”Seriously, thought, thirty two pounds? Your girls have really been working their little bee butts off, haven’t they!”

“They have.” Trisha smiled, looking from Cass back to Andrade.
“You really think it’ll sell out?”

”Everyone attending is going to eat their fill of it as it is, but our math guy was telling me that something like eight-six percent asked so far said they’d pay in. So far, we’ve surveyed something like eight hundred people. There’s only five hundred tickets, so… If we sell out, that’s roughly like… Three-hundred and fifteen dollars a pound? Each jar is an eight ounce? So, that’s… A… Hundred-fifty eight dollars a jar? Pretty good asking people for twenty bucks a pop, and the person who wins gets quite the product.”

Andrade bit his lip, leaning into the three of them with a huge smile on his face.

”I’m telling you Trisha: Twenty a jar. We’re on the West Coast, it’s marketable, it's absolutely organic… It hits every single talking point we could ask for in the current market climate. People are fucking screaming for natural wholesome sweeteners. And getting crazy flavors into the honey? It only elevates our brand. It’s gonna be magical. he raised his eyebrows a few times.

When it was put in pure number terms, there wasn’t really any way for Trisha to deny it. If they really sold that much- which it seemed like they could- her honey would be worth a lot. Even if they didn’t sell the full amount, the dollar value to pound of honey was far higher than what she’d get for normally selling a jar.

It was hard for her to contextualise, though, when she was someone who’d never worried about money. Cass’ reaction helped…

”Magical, heh, it sure is that- and twenty would be an absolute steal!” Cass nodded in agreement. Though she had no idea about the market shit, she did have a few friends who were into the whole natural food fad… And hey, she’d pay twenty for a jar of that honey, and she wasn’t exactly the richest person around! Really, she could be quite tight fisted when it came to food… That scarcity worry and all.

”That shits sooo good, I could just sit and eat a jar. Maybe a couple. Especially that second one… Fuck, I’d buy it right now!”

Trisha held up a hand, waving it and getting a bit embarrassed again.
“Okay, alright, we can try twenty a jar if you really think it’ll work. If even Cass would pay that much… But I don’t really think now’s the time to decide something like that?”

”Aw, you’re just getting embarrassed cause’ve all the praise.” Cass cackled, slinging an arm around Trisha’s shoulders.

“I just think it’s the kind of thing you talk about at a business meeting, not a festival…” Trisha mumbled, even though Cass was completely right.

The stocky hispanic man gave the trio a knowing smile and a slight bow.
”Well, how about we talk when the five-hundredth ticket sells? At that point, I’m sure all you’ll have to say is I do, right?”

He was still smiling when he stuck his hand out, shaking Trisha’s almost by force.

”Ed, Trisha, Cass! I’ll see you all again throughout the night. Adieu!”

Shaking the other two, he practically scuttled off like a Honey demon toward the next poor soul he could torture with a lecture about enzymes.

Ed could only laugh, having gotten not a single word in edgewise.
”Christ, don’t tell me all the working Adepts are on Glass tonight…”

Ed shook her head at the stench of hypocrisy in the air.
”Girls… Do you think you mind just chilling somewhere for a few? I need to get to the bottom of something real quick…”

”Oh of course, no worries!” Cass was quick to answer. While she didn’t know what Glass was, she could guess.
”How bout we go find somewhere to sit for a while, Trish?”

Trisha looked at Ed for a moment, before nodding.
“Don’t get caught up in anything… Too stressful.”

Ed laughed aloud.
”Oh, come on… You’re not curious why the guy trained to kill Apparitions with his bare hands is jazzed up on magical coke? I wanna see who else is ready for action around here… Something may be up.”

But before Trisha had the chance to say much else, Ed was gone into the steamy warmth of the crab tents. The shape wasn’t so obvious as they were locked claw to claw, but a helicopter or drone from above would easily discern the shape of them in the hills before the rocky coast. People loved it. Called it festive... Nothing to say of their murderous tendencies…

Trisha looked towards where Ed had disappeared with a frown. She was curious… But what Ed said also made her nervous. Why would they be ready for action? Did they expect something to happen tonight?

She really hoped it didn’t. Not when they were the ones hosting…

”C’mon, let’s find somewhere quiet to sit.”

Cass grabbed Trisha and dragged her towards one of the bench tables. Since the venue wasn’t properly open yet, it meant that finding somewhere quiet wasn’t actually that difficult. Cass sat down first, tugging Trisha to sit right next to her.

”Here, we can chill! Loosen up those shoulders! Nothing’s gonna go wrong!”

“If we’re chilling, can you keep quiet?” Trisha intoned, without any bite to it. She already felt exhausted and the event hadn't even started. After this she'd have to handle both her family and Casey's. At least he'd be there with her… And that moment should help improve her mood. Make it easier to get through everything.

She missed him.

”Ehh… No, sorry!” Cass laughed, before spreading out her arms.
”But you can come getta nice, comforting hug from your best friend!”

Trisha’s lips twitched up. She pushed Cass’ arms down, before tilting her body towards her friend to just lean against her shoulder.
“I’ll pass.”

She just wanted to exist for a moment. While it was just them, before she had to put the mask back on. Thankfully, contrary to what she said, Cass just let Trisha silently lean against her.

So long as Trisha existed in the space of the Temple of Charming and Graceful Individuals, there would be no real peace. Not but a few moments after the two began to grow comfortable in the relative silence, there was raucous interruption. Laughter, in the form of a human circle. A sewing circle of such sinister sensibilities that serenity gave way to stress…

However, the approach wasn’t as such. One voice was close. Terribly so… However, its familiarity was dubious at best. More familiar voices came from further behind, yet this one was the one reaching out?

”Trisha? I won’t keep you long, just needed to ask something Ed didn’t know when she texted me.” Mazie’s energetic voice buzzed through the air like the echo of a hundred bees.

A brief wince was hidden against Cass' shoulder before Trisha slowly pulled away from her. She straightened her body, turning to face Mazie with a polite smile forming on her face. Of course, this group of insane shippers had already seen her literally shouting in Leon's face… but that didn't mean she wasn't going to try maintain the mask again. She was annoyed by the energetic eruption that shattered her brief moment of quiet, but not surprised. There was never any peace around here- not when there were people around. Only in the little bubble that was her home, and the safety that was Casey's arms.

But she'd spent years without any safety or much peace at all. It was easy to make sure the annoyance was completely hidden.
“Sure, what do you need to know?"

Of course, Cass wasn't one to stay completely silent. She’d managed to to give Trisha the incredibly short break, but now that it was interrupted? Well, she couldn't be rude…
"Hey! You must be Mazie? I'm Cass! Nice to meetcha!"

Mazie was willing to match Cass’ energy.
”And honestly, I’d love to hear about it! Hi! Ohmigod, like, everyone’s been asking who the mystery girl is. Leon is so protective over you, so I’m real happy to see you around!”

Rather than answering Trisha’s question to her own, Mazie was overly excited just to be the first of the Sisterhood to get the scoop on this Cass girl…
”Not sure if you heard, but we’re big Leon fans. So, obviously now we’re your fans by proxy. Is it true you’re a British Boxer who he had to fight to date him?” she asked with a great deal of excitement.

Taking the opening, the circle seemed to be inching closer and closer as if to hone in on this outsider…

”Wait, wait, hold that thought! Trisha! Ohmigod, I’m so sorry, I’m such a fucking scatterbrain. I need to know where I’m bringing you, and how I’m supposed to know when to do it. Because, uh… Well, I can do it no problems, I just need to know when. It’s making me a lil nervous not knowing what I’m looking for.” she explained.

At the same time that she turned, she was already losing impetus on her question as another body wound up arriving in time to pick up the slack. Two, actually.

”So sorry, terrible at overhearing things! Cass!? I’m Irina Estevez!”
The slightly delicate voice matched an equally delicate looking girl. She was tiny, frail, like a piece of pottery. Her slender, olive colored hand reached out to shake.

Beside her, a nearly pure white woman of equal dainty build and structure. She was dressed in a short dress with a long denim coat over it. Of course, introductions weren’t needed in this regard. Leon had certain obligations he couldn’t escape even in his position. One was the shadowing of Layla Hyacinthus, and the more recent necessity of her to be in their life. She wasn’t a partner, no… It was a little sister role. Most of the time, she spent with the Polycule on the other side of the apartment. But any time she was going out, Leon needed to be on hand.

Giving a little nod, Layla let her fingers pull together into a set of devil horns at her side. Reactionary, from spending time with her new Sisters in the Dolly Apartment complex.
”Hi Cass.” she spoke with the usual timid voice.

Cass could easily see the chain of Alizee wrapped around the woman’s bicep, the imprint of it stuffed beneath her jacket sleeve.

”Heyyyy Layla! Irina, nice to meetcha too.” Cass reactively hopped up, moving round to stand behind Trisha as she shook Irina’s hand. It always stopped Trisha from being more surrounded… At least, Cass was flanking her now.

“Hello Layla, Irina…” Trisha said pointedly, not standing but instead just tilting her head up towards the three that had fully invaded their peace. She was a bit put out by not being greeted at all by Layla. Did she want any of this attention right now? Not particularly, so the conversation once again focusing on Cass was fine…

But she was still right there.

”But fuck, y’know about the fight? Huh, hard to keep quiet I guess… I’ll tell you guys all about it after Trish ‘n you sort out what you gotta.” Cass continued with a grin, one arm slinging around Trisha’s shoulder.

Of course there’d been no fight for Leon to date her… Unless you counted in the bedroom, heh. But why not make up a grand story about it?! Keep the attention on something exciting and not real.

“Uh, right…” Trisha smiled slightly, looking back at Mazie. The answer of two where was easy, the when was harder. She knew the overall schedule but, again, not when Casey wanted to propose, or when he’d be fine with leaving. It could vary so… A signal? But what would even work…

“It’d be to the Cannery Building- just the parking lot would be easiest. As for when…” Trisha tilted her head, one hand moving from her lap and holding out to Mazie.
“I can send a bee to let you know, if you don’t mind me ‘marking’ you temporarily.”

”Oh, no date? No drinks?” Mazie responded, her tongue poking playfully out of her mouth.
”No sweat. Whatever works, as long as I’m informed. Are you… Putting like a little light on it? Or will I just be accosted by a random bee in the middle of the night?”

“On the bee? Uh… Probably not, I don’t have any little lights. I can instruct her to land somewhere specific on you, if that works? Otherwise… Yes, a bee will just appear…” The more she talked about it, the more it didn’t seem like the right idea. But what else did she have? She wasn’t making up some hand signal she could use… Then Mazie would have to watch her for the whole night too.

It would be fine… Hiding her doubts, Trisha shifted forward on her chair to be a little closer to Mazie. She reached out, somewhat uncomfortably, for Mazie’s hand. A gentle floral scent lifted off her skin into the area. It was a bit awkward for her to purposefully channel the pheromones towards Mazie, crossing the bridge where their hands touched. Normally she didn’t do it on purpose… So it took some concentration to choose a specific pheromonal scent, leaving a mark that only the bees would smell.

“There. The bee won’t see you as a threat because of it, unless you try to squash her.”

Mazie nodded with a grin, tapping the tip of her nose.
”Aim for the face, I guess… I don’t drink, so you don’t need to worry about me missing some fuzzy lumpkin smash into my head. Uh… I think that’s all though?”

Her head turned to the other two, nodding. In turn, they both gave an apologetic look.
”You were talking… We just didn’t want to interrupt. Hi Trisha!

There was a gentle abutment against Trisha’s Emotional Field. Familiar, yet distant. The gentle prodding of someone who had been somewhat closer… Alizee’s face shimmered in the space between Trisha and Layla. The entire group of Apparitions, in fact, were ones whose lives were spent mostly free to express themselves. Boudica, The Playful Thing, now Alizee Vul. Their faintest images coalesced in the space about them. Her voice was faint, but present.

”I carry a chain of ours now… Thanks to… Someone whom you wouldn’t approve of having given it to us. But I do remember what you did.” the chained whyte stared without a mask, a single red hot line dragged through her face where a tear could’ve been.

”Thank you. For everything in those days.”

Trisha was never comfortable with things touching her Emotional Field or mind like that. She’d grown a bit more used to it with Casey, but she still wasn’t entirely comfortable with it. Nevermind other people… Ghosts. A ghost who had threatened to separate her bones from her body at least twice the last time they met.

She seemed to have calmed down a bit. Time around others in the Temple, maybe. She couldn’t figure out who Alizee meant by ‘someone you wouldn’t approve of.’ Leon? Lynette?

Did it matter? The chain was there whether Trisha wanted it to be or not…

“I didn’t do much.” Her first reaction was always to downplay her involvement… Years of reflecting on her participation in the war against the Stygian Snake and believing it wasn’t as much as some other. A feeling that conflicted with her irritation whenever Leon was called a hero- because weren’t they all? There was also the denial over its lasting effects on her… Her trauma really wasn’t that bad, was it?

She certainly didn’t remember doing much for Alizee.

“But you’re welcome, I guess. We all did our best to keep each other alive.” It was a neutral enough response, said with a seemingly calm smile.
“I’m glad you’re both doing… Well.”

”We’ve been spending time at the Cannery with Mister- Uh… With Leon. And Cass! Not a lot, mostly I hang out in the spare bedroom in Mimi’s apartment. With the Cats.”

Which was probably a good indicator of why those bastards hadn’t been groping upstairs lately. Plenty to eat down there.

”It’s best he and Cass get some spare time. Especially with Aunty Lynn having him closer to me lately. I… Was having a hard time adjusting. But, I’m not now! And I’m happy to be here. And with the girls.”

She turned her head to look at Irina, who smiled in turn. With nothing to dispute, she simply nodded.
”And it’s been great! We were in the city earlier today as her assigned detail. Lynette’s worried about remnants of the House of Cards… Which, thank you Cass! That was an incredibly Aberration-weighted situation. So, to any Adept willing to help ease our burdens in these trying times, I can only be thankful.” Irina nodded, facing Cass with admiration in her eyes.

”Oh it ain’t something I need thanked for. I mean… I ain’t a Temple Adept, y’know? If I can help, I help, I ain’t any better just cause I gotta magical lineage.” Cass waved Irina’s admiration away with an easy smile. She was trying not to outright just say she wasn’t prejudiced like so many Adepts were… Because it wasn’t all of them. And she knew there was the risk that’d set Trisha, with her Adeptal boyfriend, off.

Honestly, Cass couldn’t even begin to fathom where the whole superiority thing came from in the first place…

“You… helped with getting rid of the House of Cards?” Trisha’s eyes slowly moved to staring up at Cass. She hadn’t heard about this. She didn’t know much about the group, but she knew enough to know they were dangerous. And hadn’t Leon and Casey promised they’d try keep Cass out of Temple business?

”It was more’ve a Sycamore rescue mission. A couple of em were kidnapped by those rich people and thrown in this massive warehouse. Leon gotta call to rescue ‘em, so of course I tagged along!” Cass explained it easily, not sensing the brewing danger towards both of their boyfriends.

After all, it’d been her choice to go along- and hardly Temple business in her mind.

“Rescuing who?” Like the answer would make her any less upset about it… Not that it would be visible to anyone. She was doing well at maintaining that calm mask. There was no Casey around to easily break it.

”Who was it… Uh… Oh! Greyson, Linqian and Henri. Oh, I think he’s her lil brother.”

Greyson? Great. Definitely someone who deserved even a moment of Cass’ time… Nevermind her putting herself in danger! Trisha did her best to push that irritation back down into the boiling pool of issues in her mind. For another time. Not tonight. She didn’t want to ruin tonight…

“Oh, you met Greyson and Linqian? What did you think?”

”Oh he’s an asshole! She ain’t so bad… Oh shit-” Cass paused, wide eyes turning to look at Layla and the two members of the Sycamore fanclub.
”I ain’t gonna get thrown out for calling a Sycamore guy an asshole, am I? I know you’re fans of more than just Leon…”

Irina laughed.
”Oh, not around us you won’t. Greyson’s an acquired taste anyway!” she said with her glance turning hard to her right.

Mazie bit her lip, and was about to speak when Irina’s hand snapped up and clasped her mouth closed.
Nobody was curious… Before you get crazy.” her voice growled slightly. The thin frame didn’t match the assertive willpower leaking from Irina.

Mazie shook her head, throwing her hands up. Irina pulled her hand away, still staring at her.
”Like, I was just going to agree! My gosh, we’re touchy.”

Trisha tilted her head, but didn’t say anything. She’d rather interact as little as possible so that they could be left alone again… Though, this was a Temple event. They left and others would join.

But of course, Cass couldn’t just stand by and watch shit she had a problem with.
”Hey, let’s not go silencing anyone! If whatever you say ends up crazy shit? We’ll say… but it ain’t nice to shut someone down like that, dude.”

Irina’s eyes widened, brows raised, and for a second she took in a gread whiff of air before trading a glance with Mazie. Mazie smiled back widely, nodding.
”Wasn’t expecting that! You like that toward everyone? Want, like, a job? Or ten?” she asked with deep surprise in her voice.

”Course I am, y’think I discriminate? Or like, only towards people that look like a breeze could blow ‘em over? Nah… I’ve given Leon shit before too, and nothing’s blowing him over…” Cass almost lost the point, before retracing back to the second.
”What kinda job? I ain’t so sure about ten- I ain’t dealing with the sad dog I’d end up with in that situation!”

Of course, she was assuming there wasn’t a real job. Nor was she seriously considering it.

At least Trisha hoped it was the latter. The Silent Sisterhood were… People Trisha was uncomfortable with. The thought of Cass spending more time with them made her even more uncomfortable. Because… Of Cass’ safety, right. Not the worry she’d lose one of her few friends, or that painful spike of jealousy she hated feeling.

“Cass doesn’t tolerate shit from anyone.” Trisha confirmed smoothly, smiling up towards her friend as if there was no discomfort at all.

”We’ve got charities that could use people, there’s sports leagues with other friendly covens with pots we can win. There’s a bunch of niches we’re trying to fill, and we’re doing our best to find Adepts that we can trust to help bridge gaps between our communities as well!” Mazie was instant in rattling off all sorts of ideas.

”And we have funding enough to hire odd jobs here and there. We’ve been looking for freelance artists to make commissions, and we’ve been trying to work with computer technology oriented people for, uh… Like, cheap hosting? And then actually setting up a website. Ginara runs our blog forum, and a lot of our personal writing as a community gets stored there. But, we’re looking to, well-”

”-We want the Sisterhood to become a Publishing House! Produce our own original stories, and use the profits to live and to contribute to pro-Aberration causes in the Supernatural world!” Layla said with a strong, confident voice for once. Clearly they’d been discussing things more on their end…

”Oh, well, I do code here and there. I ain’t sure about making something for a publishing house like… Well, the coding bit’s easy. Setting up a website’s gotta bunch of design shit if you wanna actually market it. I ain’t so good at that part.” Cass nodded as she considered it.
”But I certainly ain’t the person to be bridging any gaps… Magic’s still pretty new for me, I ain’t sure I got any sway with either community! But coding… That shit I can do, easy.”

Trisha’s brow furrowed a little. Trying not to get upset that Cass was considering it… Because of course she was when coding a whole website was being dangled in front of her. But there was the whole ‘bridging the gap’ and ‘pro-Aberration causes’ thing too.

There were probably more covens or cults like the Temple out there. Ones that discriminated. There were Aberrations with problems caused by the Apparitions too. But from her perspective, the former wasn’t a widespread problem. She’d never experience discrimination from any of the Adepts she’d met. Sycamore had been a shit thrown together coven, but they’d never discriminated like that.

“Most normal magical communities don’t need bridging like that, because the gaps don’t exist in the first place. And what kind of pro-Aberration causes do you mean? I didn’t know there were Aberration specific… charity groups?”

”If our community leaders perceive an action as beneficial to our community and our way of life, it’s a pro-Aberration cause.” Irina nodded with confidence.

”Anything that allows us more freedoms and choice! As it stands, our commune here in St. Portwell consists of a small apartment complex housing almost three hundred tenants. And that doesn’t include their families if they have them.” Mazie explained, head tilting slightly.
”And those tenants are all, generally speaking, bound by the same oaths and word to the Temple! Meaning that their families lives could be in jeopardy if that person doesn’t fulfill their end of whatever hairbrained oath they end up taking.”

”It’s a social contract veiling a very real potential threat to people’s lives and the wellbeing of at least a thousand innocent people. An oath is only a bunch of words until someone’s willing to back the supposed consequences up. And we know that things get followed through with in our neck of the woods… So we can only fight to end that system, and present a unified group consistently willing to speak against injustice.” Irina’s voice was so confident that one could almost imagine it was… Practiced…

Trisha’s lips twitched, threatening to move from fake, polite smile to frown. Of course she was against everything that was happening there… It was part of what had set her off during the meeting she went to. But then she and Casey had fought, and… It wasn’t like Adepts weren’t held to their insane oaths either. It was Adepts that Casey had killed that same night…

And the system was going to end soon anyway.

“The system is unlikely to last long enough for your future publishing house’s funds to be of use.” Trisha couldn’t hold back the blunt honesty. She wasn’t too worried about mentioning it either… It seemed like everyone knew. Even Lynette. So what was there to fear?

Because the way they talked just seemed too… Not fake. Almost like they were reading from a script rather than making their own points.
“Everyone deserves the same freedom. The oaths you took are bullshit… But it’s not really different pro-Aberration causes if it’s just going back to yourselves?”

”Hey, that doesn’t really matter, does it?” Cass piped up, trying to make sure things didn’t get more combative. She was used to dealing with Trisha when she wasn’t in a great mood… All her little conflicting issues and triggers.

”We all want the same thing, right? Freedom and equality and all that… Change for good is all good, whatever you call the cause. I’ve already spoken up about that shit… Ain’t really something I understand either. But I ain’t really from a magical background in the same way you guys are… It’s all just cool magic to me! Like… Trisha and her bees don’t seem any more or less magic than my shit.” Cass hooked an arm around Trisha, pulling her into a half hug.

”Hey, I ain’t sure what you’re community leaders are wanting, but me and Trish are supporting in our own ways. Ain’t we?”

Trisha averted her gaze. She wasn’t like Cass. She wasn’t some good, selfless person. She didn’t like the oppression because of the fear it’d hurt her. The suppressant needles because they might take away her bees… and the Temple because it restricted her and Casey’s freedom. She saw the injustices, but she wasn’t running to fix them. Not if they didn’t affect her. But Cass would…

“Yeah, I’m doing what Ed asked me to at the meeting. Giving my support.”

”Those oaths aren’t bullshit…” Layla muttered, seemingly retracting from the conversation despite her previous enthusiasm…

Apparently, Trisha’s comment was enough to turn the three of them off, because there seemed to be a collective clamming from both Layla and Irina. Mazie knew she had a job to do later, for a fellow Adjoined, so her only response was silence.

”I mean, sure… You’re both doing what you can. Once that bandage gets ripped off, s’not like we’re welded together, right? Help now becomes wasted effort later. Some of us uh… Show up at things and bring negative energy. Others actually jump into action, preventing others from being endangered in turn. Sometimes those concepts coexist.”

Layla looked at Irina, who returned the exchange.

”Well, it’s nice talking. Sorry to bother again. C’mon girls.”

Layla didn’t say bye. Mazie stuffed both of her hands in her pockets, looked at the back of Irina’s head, then turned to smile at Cass and Trisha.
”So, Bee in my face? Like, can do. For sure. Just make sure you’re not carryin’ anything big. No boxes, no trophies, no big stacks of anything. If you can’t lay it parallel to your silhouette, it’ll get lopped off in transit. Playful Thing needs toys occasionally.”

She winked, then proceeded to follow her Silent Sisterhood as they made way for their own spot to sit far away.

The smile fell from Trisha’s face as they disappeared, replaced by a frown.

With their leaving, the anxiety creeped in. She didn’t like them. So she shouldn’t care what they thought of her. But what Irina said felt pointed. Some of us show up at things and bring negative energy. Was that directed at her? It had to be, didn’t it.

It wasn’t like she’d asked to end up in this position. She was doing her best to help where she could… But what could she do? She was an outsider. Outside of Casey, no one in power really liked her. And it was all going to come crumbling down sooner or later…

Because of her, according to Mia’s dream. Wasn’t that enough?

”Well that was… odd.” Cass watched them go before shrugging and sitting back down beside Trisha. She got that maybe they were touchy about all of these things… Well, it wasn’t something she was going to worry about.

Not when her close friend was making such a cute grumpy face.

”Heyyy, looks like we can chill again! No more interruptions. So…” Cass shuffled closer to Trisha with a grin, lowering her voice to a whisper.
”Tell me more about the first proposal.”

“I already told you…” Much as Trisha trusted Cass, she wasn’t going to go into details of their argument. It was caused by feelings she tried to keep buried deep down. That Casey had managed to dig them up was something she was still struggling to accept.

”Yeah, but I want the deets! How did he do it?! Like, did he get down on one knee while you were fighting?”

“No, obviously not.” Trisha couldn’t help but laugh just a little at that image. Even immediately after had felt ridiculous.
“He… said he wanted me to be his everything. When we’d calmed down a bit, I joked that it sounded a bit like a proposal. Then he got down on one knee.”

”Holy shit!” Cass exclaimed, grinning widely. It took everything to not push into Trisha’s personal space and hug her again. But right now, she needed to take things slow. Keep Trisha’s mind off the other things… Just chill together. Or, as chill as Cass could be.
”That’s so fucking cute! Seriously- God, if I could have half of what you guys have, I’d die happy.”

Trisha blushed slightly as her head tilted.
“You don’t think you’ll have that with Leon?”

”Well… probably! I can see a pretty good future, but hoh boy is there a lotta shit to work on first. And I don’t see it being so sickeningly sweet! Like, you guys are on another level!” Maybe it could be. But Cass struggled to imagine it from her end, rather than Leon’s. She had a lot of love to give, but she wasn’t particularly… sappy? At least not verbally.
”I dunno if I wanna settle down like that yet anyway.”

“Like, marriage?”

”Yeah, yeah. It ain’t a worry for the near future with use anyway, but… I ain’t sure if it’s something I want anyway.” Cass admitted easily. There were a lot of things she wasn’t sure if she wanted yet…

It wasn’t really something Trisha understood. She’d always wanted that person. Her person. Who she’d love and marry, and have children with. It seemed like such a basic want, but it had been so hard to find. Until now, with Casey. He made the waiting worth it.

“I guess you don’t need to know yet? We’re still young.” Trisha tried to awkwardly comfort Cass, who just laughed. She didn’t need comforting after all.

”Yeah, it ain’t gonna be a problem unless Leon decides to act insane and pop the question in a couple of months. Not that I think it happening after that period is a problem for the right people! That just ain’t me. But…” Cass grinned, unable to resist the urge to actually hug Trisha. She pulled her in tight.
”I really am so fucking happy for you. I can see how happy Casey makes you.”

“I am happy.” Trisha smiled, relaxing slightly. There was still tension in her body- and it would remain there until she was home. But at least she wasn’t quite so one edge. She’d taken a few steps back from the precipice.
“I miss him whenever he’s not here.”

”Aw, you’re so fucking sappy. I ain’t enough for you, huh? How rude!” Cass teased, shaking Trisha before letting go of her.
”I get it… I’m sure you don’t have to wait long, anyway. Then you’ll have me and Casey around.”

“Mm, I hope so.” Even if Casey arriving meant Lynette would too… And all of the rest of his family too. Then, hers as normal guests. More stress… But at least she’d be with Casey. She could get through anything with him.

They had a few more minutes to chat to themselves about the situation before Ed finally managed to work her way back around to them. By then, she looked a shade paler than the usual French Nobility’s pallid bloodline was typically.

”Aaaalright girls! Here, let me take you to your actual seats. Unless you’d rather be standing for when the congregation arrives, Leon and Casey will end up right next to the two of you.” she smiled, pointing back.
”Just got word they were coming in pretty quickly, so I figured you guys deserved the option!” she smiled.

Trisha definitely didn’t want to be standing when they arrived. She stood up, looking at Ed with a hint of concern for a moment. It was difficult not to when she’d come back looking so pale… But she didn’t want to ask. Couldn’t, because she knew it was the kind of question she’d avoid if asked.

“I’d like to be in our seats. The last thing I want is to be swept up in some kind of crazy festival crowd…” Trisha managed to smile back.
“As long as Casey ends up next to me, I’m happy. I assume going to the assigned seats is the fastest way to make that happen.”

”Well I’m easy, whatever Trisha wants- so take us to our seats!” Cass laughed, hopping up and slinging one arm around Trisha’s shoulders and the other around Ed’s. She leaned in towards the latter.
”Did you go into some kinda reverse tanning booth while you were gone?”

Ed tensed up, unable to find a good way of answering that question. The thought ’At least I’m not high.’ came to mind, but ultimately, there was only so much her personal problems could act as a silver lining in this moment.

”It’s pretty cold outside the tented areas. A trick Ren and I have down is her being able to relax my body. It sinks my blood vessels under the skin further, keeps me warm. It’s a uh… Funny side effect of heroin use. I can get her to simulate pretty much every part of it from the start to the bitter end. But, separate from one another. A weird little benefit without the actual, y’know, habit forming shit.”

Overexplaining. They were going to think she’s high now… Ed could accept that. Casey and Leon just had to get here. Casey, Leon, Grandpa and Grandma, the dozens and dozens of other powerful Adepts that would… Hopefully keep them safe. They’d be safe!

”Huh…” Cass looked thoughtful for a moment, before grinning.
”That’s pretty cool! Well, y’know, not condoning the heroin use- but I ain’t here to give a lecture either, heh… What was I saying? Oh, yeah! It’s neat that you can separate out all the shit to your benefit like that. Lil good things from something bad, yeah? Even if it makes you look as pale as Ren herself! Like daughter like Mama, I guess.”

Trisha didn’t say anything one way or another. But her expression was neutral and didn’t seem particularly judgmental. She assumed Ed hadn’t gone and gotten high… Mostly because she was still functioning, and there wasn’t that horrendous plastic smell in the air. The strange magical traces similar to her pheromones.

“Let’s just get to our seats. How quickly do you think they’ll get here?”

”Like, anytime now.” she expressed with a little bit of hope in her voice; like she was praying that she was telling the truth.

Her head tilted, physically guiding them off toward the table that had been set up to be higher than all the other tables. The one that you actually needed to climb a small set of stairs to get to. Getting up on that little platform made it much clearer that this wasn’t just a single group ordeal. Three tables were crammed in fairly close proximity, each one ready to accommodate twenty four guests a piece.

Whether it was for better or worse, Trisha was sat in the queen’s seat at the stair-side head of the table. The very first table, in the very first seat. An easy escape route during dinner, but when everyone was filing up, she’d be a sitting duck. Cass wasn’t in a much better position, being tucked as the second chair in the inner row of the same table, essentially sandwiched between Leon, and whoever the hell was going to be sat next to her.

As Ed got them both seated, she took a deep breath.

”I am… Not going to be sitting with Mia and Hari. I’ll be at the next table over, as part of the cousins. Trisha, I saw the seating plan obviously: Your sister and your brother are at the helm table here. So’s Lynette… But, she’s at the opposite end of the table from you. Grandma and Grandpa both sit with us at the next table… Am I… Babbling? I’m nervous, I know you’re anxious, I can read it. I can’t alleviate it, but I can at least prepare you for the next hard part.”

Her eyes screamed love and care, like all she wanted to do in that moment was protect Trisha. It was sincere.

Trisha tried her best to give Ed a weak smile in return as she took her seat. Without anyone else there yet, it felt exposed. That meant everyone would be going past, or near, her on the way to their own seats. She could end up trapped in all sorts of conversations she didn't want… Hopefully Casey would be one of the first ones up, so she'd at least have him by her side.

She wanted to lie and say she wasn’t anxious, but she just couldn’t bring herself to in the face of Ed’s sincerity. Like she really cared… It was impossible to deny in that moment, even if Trisha struggled to believe it was real.

And she’d know that there was a high chance she’d end up at a table with Lynette and her siblings. No, expected it. If Lynette got a say in the seating arrangements? Of course it was bound to happen.

”Man, they crammed as many people up here as possible, didn’t they?” Cass complained under her breath, standing behind her chair rather than sitting on it. She foresaw an inability to move as soon as the table was filled up, so she wanted to stretch her legs for as long as possible. It was going to be an absolute nightmare to go get food too… Especially with the amount she’d need.

Trisha glanced at her friend with a slight smile, before looking back at Ed.
“Thank you. I’ll be… anxious until I’m home, I think. But I appreciate it.” She managed to admit genuinely. Trying her best to be a little honest, like Casey would want.
“Who else is sitting at this table? Me, Cass, Casey, Leon, Lynette, Tansy, Ezra… Hari, Mia and Elise I assume. That’s only ten people…”

”Oh yeah, who’s gonna be next to me? That ain’t Leon, of course.”

Ed could only close her eyes in shame.
”Casey, Leon, you, Junior.

Her voice sounded like eighteen tons of metal traveling down a cliff. Such angst hadn’t been summoned since Ed was a little goth.
”I’d have sat you across if- y’know, never mind! I didn’t have a say in this. Both my girls are aaaaaaaall the way up there.” she pointed at the opposite corner from Cass.
”And you guys are stuck here. With Trisha’s siblings, and Maxwell fucking Junior. The third, really. And our Grandfather is going to be right behind you, so expect Maxwell the Eldest to be in your ear at some point, Cass.”

She really did look exasperated. Like she didn’t have much in the tank after the ride there, then actually dealing with whatever she was. If only she could tell them… But they didn’t need to know, because once all the powerful people arrived, there’d be no problems. The night would be fine.

”And, as for June… Just, try your best to deflect whatever negative bullshit he has to say. Leon won’t let him talk to you squarely. And Junior actually respects Leon, unfortunately. He’s about the only one nowadays.”

”I’ll just punch him if he acts up!” Cass’ punched upwards in front of herself.

“Please don’t punch anyone at the table.” Trisha frowned at Cass. She didn’t think she really would, but there was no knowing with her. She really could be unpredictable at times. Still frowning slightly, she looked up at Ed.
“Punching aside, if anyone can deflect his negative bullshit, it’s Cass. She’s basically got a positivity bubble.”

”So true! I got all sortsa techniques. Acting stupid, positivity bombing back… Or just letting Leon handle it!” Cass shrugged. She was much more chill than Trisha about everything, aside from feeling a bit trapped in. But she was sure Leon and Casey would forgive her if she had to clamber over them for a bit of space.
”I can handle the older Maxwell too, no worries. He can’t be any worse than my own Granda!”

Trisha let out a very quiet, not quite happy laugh. If anyone was as loud as Maxwell, it’d be someone related to Cass. But it meant they really were surrounded on all sides. She should’ve expected it… It was a small blessing, maybe, that her siblings were so separated from Lynette. Mia, Hari and Ed too for different reasons. There was the fear that Tansy would work her disgusting magic and somehow make people love her, like she was so good at doing.

Easily influenced people who didn’t see through her bullshit. People who thought she genuinely cared for Trisha. She didn’t want to risk her influence spreading too far… Even if it meant dealing with her herself. And Ezra, but he was less of an issue. Boring, but not someone who wanted to intrude on her life.

“Also, I know you didn’t have a say in all this, Ed. I expected it to be like this.” Trisha shrugged one shoulder, managing a pained smile.
“We’ll be able to handle it. At least my siblings are problems I know how to deal with.”
Hidden 11 mos ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

Beppo Park

With their view of the road above Beppo Park clear, the headlights of the cars pulling into the parking lot by the boatload were easy to see coming. Ed turned her head as there was an uproar of people cheering and clapping. Right on queue as the congregation was arriving, those who were already waiting for admission to the event were allowed to begin their descent into the event space as they pleased. There was quite the commotion as people shuffled in and took seats everywhere they could. People put down jackets and scarfs to mark reservations, and everyone who Cass and Trisha didn’t know seemed to carry a little card.

Before there was anything else, Trisha would be able to feel a familiar tickling against her Emotional Field. Probably the only kind of disturbance she’d even allow at this point, and still only familiar enough to assume it was who it was. But, like the needle on a record player, there was scratching in a gentle rhythm until it finally popped into song. From the distance, as they were pulling in, Casey was already searching and hunting for Trisha’s presence.
And to tell her he’d found her, he began to play her a song across the surface of her Emotional Field. A warm, loving and tender greeting, and a song he’d shown her fondly.

More than once, people came up to the ramp to try and climb into one of the prime seats, but the “Reserved” signs with the red rope across the staircase leading up kept most people out. Those who it didn’t, Ed was on hand. She stayed right by Trisha until they could all see the small crowd of coastal giants sliding through the mass of humanity like an Addams Family ripoff.

Both men seemed to lock eyes upward, the raised section not so tall thanks to their significant heights. To compare the looks of admiration to one another was to see two different versions of the same smile. Two men, so alike in their absolute passion for what was closest to them, had both gained this feeling from the same place. And now, as they turned their heads to share the moment, Leon and Casey wrapped their arms around one another.

Being at the rear of the group, the others were perhaps not so privy to the sight, but for Cass and Trisha? Those smiles were there… And they looked so, so warm…

There was a great deal of commotion at the bottom of the steps, with lots and lots of French being exchanged in various tones indicating only disharmony among them. It was loud, loud dissonance that only ended with the shuffling of bodies until an organized filing was formed. Plenty knew their seats already, and it became clearer that the cards actually showed people where their seats were specifically on a little chart.

At first, there were no familiar faces. Lots of European dialects that Cass would possibly have an easier time picking out. Alongside them, other peoples whose languages couldn’t possibly be described. Tribal languages from the hundreds found in central Africa, congregational representatives from all branches of the New Dawn throughout the Old World, and even Asian representatives hailing from India and China, Laos, Cambodia, Korea… They filtered into the rear table as the first place to fill up, and none gave the two girls already seated anything more than a well wish. Then came the filling in of the second table, and alongside the other cousins and close relatives of the Richoux branch, Ed filed herself in.

Not, however, before giving Trisha an extremely quick introduction to her Mother; the youngest daughter of Maxwell and Sylvie, whose closeness in age to her daughter could only conjure more uncomfortable questions. Most, again, had no regard for Cass and Trisha. The two girls were left to their devices as the cursory nature of their relationship to their slightly distant cousins from the West remained unexplored. People simply shuffled in, taking their seats and settling down for what they all knew was coming.

More talking, mostly. There was another podium at the front of the platform, after all, for other people to stand and talk at. It was a little menacing…

Was that where the Proposal would happen? In front of everyone? All the way up there, where everyone had to look at them? At least, perhaps thankfully, the eyes of those who she’d see again the next day, would be totally obscured by line of sight. Classically, if you can’t see the predator, they clearly can’t see you, right?

But it was interesting to see who in her life Trisha had met that was actually included in that table of Richouxs. Nestled among them, quiet Theo sat and gave Trisha a friendly wave… Whatever the relation was was terribly unclear, especially given the difference in his stature compared to most of the others at the table.
But, with that table nearly full came the first actual meaningful interaction of the night…

”Ooooooh, Sylvie! Two beautiful ladies are sat down in front of us!
”Max… I can’t. Too much noise.”

Maxwell, his giant frame half-dwarfing Sylvie’s lithe and frail figure, was keeping her guided with one hand in hers and the other on her side.

”It’s Trisha, Love…”

Suddenly, the old woman looked a little more excited… Both hands gripped around in surprise.

”Merde! Trisha, please forgive my rudeness… My brain in this place, I am eh… Mush! The day is so long already!” she was immediately attentive, leaning in toward Trisha.

“Don’t worry about it, Sylvie, I understand. Social events like this are… Tiring.” Trisha shifted in her chair to face both of them with a polite smile, though she knew one couldn’t see it. They weren’t familiar enough to bring much comfort, but it was at least nice to have some more positive attention.

And there was the gentle song that had played across her emotional field combined with Casey’s smile to boost her mood slightly. Not too long until he was there too…
“It’s nice to see you both again. Hopefully you’ll enjoy the… less ceremonial part of the Harvest Festival.”

Cass had half jumped up, leaning across the table to stick a hand out towards both Maxwell and Sylvie. She tried to keep her voice at a more normal level- not shouting like she often did.

”Hello, I’m Cassandra Wallace- but please, just call me Cass! You probably already know I’m Leon’s girlfriend, but just as importantly, I’m Trisha’s close friend. It’s nice to meet you both… I can see where Leon gets his charm from.” She grinned at Maxwell, then Sylvie.
”And where Casey gets his good nature from too!”

Maxwell was quick to reach out his hand.
”You would be so charming if I didn’t know you were British!

The old man’s face brightened up like a lightbulb, his big bushy beard half blocking his open mouth which began to howl with laughter from within his chest.

”Kidding, kidding! But I got you… Manchester! I hear this in your voice!” he exclaimed excitedly.

”Ah, really?! That’s impressive!” Cass said back with matching excitement. Especially when she’d been trying to tone down her accent… Just a little bit. She was a bit out of place surrounded by all of these rich people. Not that anyone had given her issues before! And really, it was just trying not to use certain words. The accent itself would never go away.

Still grinning, her eyes narrowed in mock suspicion.
”You can really tell? It isn’t cause Leon told you, and now you’re tryna pull one on me?”

”Oh, love… We’ve spent many years up and down the coasts. Three in London, and another two on the other side in Liverpool.” Sylvie spoke up, holding her hand out to slide against Cass’ face.

”Beautiful girl. Beautiful. Max, seat? Please?”

Max looked over at their seats and laughed.

”The only thing Leon has told us Cass, is that you have a great passion for our family business. We will speak, I’m right here.” he pointed at the seat.

”Yes, Dad! Please, move your fridge-like body out of the way so some of us can file in!
Lynette’s voice was loud, almost grating. Max’s head swung backward, and he grumbled something else in French before sidling off. And then, there she was. With no barrier, for the first time directly in front of Cass. But, it was guaranteed that Trisha would get the attention.

”Good heavens, you two must’ve gotten here early. Trisha, honey, I love you! And, honestly? I’m fucking thrilled your sister’s sitting at your end of the table. You can keep her.” she spoke with a smirk and a drink already in her hand, a soft cardigan bundling around her. The free hand stretched like a cat’s paw out to Cass.

”Lynette, love… Pleasure. Leon treating you well?” she asked with an heir of aloof disinterest. Elise was, of course, right alongside her mother. And she didn’t look pleased. She did however stretch her own hand out to Trisha.

”Can I say I missed you yet?” she gave Trisha a gentle grin, trying to be calm about her own day.

“Who am I to stop you?” Trisha gave her a polite smile in return and took Elise’s hand to lightly shake it, a hint of understanding in her gaze. The recognition of one covering up anxiety to another.

Cass let Lynette’s disinterest bounce right off her, taking her hand in greeting with a wide grin, acting as if she didn’t even realise. It seemed easier in this case. Don’t give her anything to dig into… And Cass genuinely didn’t care if Lynette wasn’t interested in her. Her only disappointment was she couldn’t take some of the negative attention away from Trisha.

”Cass- though I’m sure you already know that! It’s a pleasure to finally meet you too. Of course he is, would you expect anything less? He’s clearly been raised to treat women well, after all!”

Some women. Trisha thought but didn’t say, turning from Elise to Lynette with her smile turning much more fake.
“Lynette… I’m surprised you don’t want Tansy on your end. You two seemed to be getting along so well.”

”Ooooh, you’re so good at this game Trisha. Listen, it’s been a long day. The mask is honestly worthless at this point. Congratulations, by the way. I’m thinking of a way to fuck with you over it, but-”

Elise didn’t bother talking this time. There was a strange new dynamic in all of this, and an outcome in the near future wasn’t exactly clear. The only clear thing, was that whatever happened in that chapel today broke something in Lynette, and now Elise was somewhere between hospice nurse and new management…

”Yep, go ahead. Talk your shit, Ma. Trisha, Cass, seriously don’t worry about crazy, here.” she tried to regard the two of them with reassurance.
”She’s in for at least a fifth from the time we left the Temple to here. It’s all just, y’know, hitting her at once.”

Cass raised a hand to half wave off Elise, head inclining slightly towards Trisha. She wasn't bothered at all! Well, not for herself. For Trisha… a bit, a bit, but that just meant watching her closely and making sure she was alright.

Trisha's expression didn't waver much as she stared at Lynette. The mask wasn't just for her. So the smile remained, even if her eyes narrowed slightly.
“It’s alright, Elise. She's just saying what she actually means for once."

It was almost frustrating that after all this time, the last few weeks of torture, Lynette was acting like she was the one suffering between the two of them. Sure, she was preparing for her own death… But Trisha struggled to feel sympathy for someone hurting so many others. Hurting her, and Casey. After the talk with Ed, she had a new understanding about why Lynette was specifically targeting her.

It only made things worse. All of this shit, her own suffering, over a dream? When it wasn't even her fault in the end?

And the congratulations? For the… engagement? She couldn't have found out from all the times her and Casey talked, so it must've been from this morning… Of course. As long as she didn't ruin it? Trisha was going to try not to let it bother her.

“And thank you Lynette." Trisha stared at her unwaveringly, voice lowering to a level where it shouldn't spread beyond their small group. Not for those with normal hearing at least.
“But if you don't intend to fuck with me over that or anything else, you should make your way to your seat. You're blocking others from getting to their seats- particularly people I'd actually like to spend my time with."

”Sure, sure. People you don't want to see too. Though, Gods, that girl- Your sister may be wonderful at her job, but she's an utterly miserable person. I tell her I'm terminal, she asks which airport. I ask her to lunch, she says how many months from now. Rude, rude, rude, and runs in the family. The only time I ever met your fa-”

She had to spin around to not bump into a niece as she stumbled up the inner aisle. Elise was shoving at that point, trying to get her up to the front. Furio and Clarissa slid through with their daughter in tow, following just behind Lynette. Furio didn't bother speaking, but Clarissa gave a warm welcome.

”Trisha! Cass!
Of all the Temple members, it was terribly easy to “run into” Clarissa just about anywhere their organization could be found. More than once, she'd dropped in on Cass and Leon unannounced. Mostly to ‘take the cats for a walk’, which Leon expressed horror over every time it happened.

But Clarissa had never let the mask drop in front of her, so her arms spread wide as she tried to pull Cass into a hug. These feelings were genuine anyway: the girl was totally outside the plan. Whatever influence she had was either mirrored, or she really was just a sweet and good natured companion for her admittedly precious nephew.

”Crazy times coming, huh? Make sure you're thankful for today's peace and calm.”

"This shit ain't crazy? Man, these massive events must be the norm for you all!" Cass laughed, easily returning Clarissa's hug. She figured it was best to go along with these things, continue being friendly. In her mind her main job was to make things as easy as possible for Trisha, especially right now. Keep her happy and don't make any other problems! Even if she disagreed with all the shit that was happening in the Temple, and as an extension didn't exactly have a positive view of a lot of the inner circle.

“Clarissa, Furio, Ivetta. Nice to see you all." Trisha politely greeted them all, even if only one had greeted them. She was just as determined to keep up the mask to a certain extent. She was used to things constantly brewing underneath the surface- or always assumed they were. Outright aggression was more difficult, because then she couldn't stop herself from reacting or panicking.

“Hopefully it stays peaceful… or as peaceful as a large dinner can be."

”No reason for it to not be peaceful, we'll take care of anything that isn't.” Furio intoned as she stuffed Richoux cousins tighter into their seats. He was making a path for his ladies, like any good husband would.

”Caaaaaaass!”
Mia was already shuffled into the dead zone left as the Natale's shuffled up to their seats.

Mia gave Cass the full glomping, her dress tumbling down as long legs made purchase around Cass. Hari was close behind, and held her hand out to Trisha.

”Hey T… You managing?” she asked Trisha calmly, simply, and without any clear intent besides concern.

"Whooaa, you're gonna knock me over! You're lucky I'm so strong!" Cass laughed, wrapping her arms around Mia as she jokingly tilted herself backwards as if about to fall. She quickly righted herself with more laughter. She was more than happy to hug the much taller girl even if it was a bit awkward with how cramped everything was.

“Mhm, managing is about the right word." Trisha smiled at Hari with a bit more genuinity behind it than had been there before.
“It’s nice to see two more friendly faces. How about you two? I guess Mia missed Cass loads."

She turned her head towards Mia and Cass with a smile, tone clearly light and joking. She was doing her best to take the new knowledge she had about Mia, about her dreams, and… to be more gentle? At least?

Hari’s eyes said more about the day than any words she could’ve given. It’d been some days since she shaved her head, and the natural blonde was creeping back in to coat her head in a golden sheen.

”I think everyone’s just ready for everything to be over. There was a scene; we were already an- Y’know? Never mind.”

”I missed you too, Sis-sha! I just- Y’know, Cass doesn’t mind me being unchill and like, grappling her.” Mia smiled, definitely drunk just like her mother was. At least it was a somewhat socially acceptable method of blocking out the pain of life.

”Where’s my Dwina? Etienette!?”

Her tall, lanky frame looked over the table of cousins. But Ed’s seat was vacant. Other people were already pushing past the little blockage at the front. Other Temple bigwigs that Trisha’d never had a reason to speak to, and tucked betwixt, Ed’s arms wrapped around both of her anchors. Tugging them together, all three knocked heads by accident, causing Mia to wince.

There you fuckin’ are! How’s my girls!?

She was too drunk to focus, but Hari wasn’t at all. Pink Lux only needed love, and for a moment while she was being hugged, it looked like her eyes brightened up. Kissing Ed’s cheek, she did wriggle away in order to square back up with Trisha and Cass.

”Hey, Cass. I’m, uh, in case I don’t get to say it down the row, I’m thankful you’ve both come into our lives. Seriously.” she said sincerely, hands reaching out to both of them.

"It's Trisha you should be thankful for, really! I wouldn't be here if it wasn't for her." Cass grinned, taking Hari's hand and squeezing it.

“Then you show be thanking the person who punched me in the face." Trisha said dryly. But she took Hari's hand and smiled again.
“I’m… thankful too. Even for the negatives, I haven't had this many people around me for a while."

"Same here! It's like I've gained three lil sisters overnight- I always wanted one! So three? Fucking great!"

”Good, good. Keep ‘em.”

The innocuous comment came with a shoving that knocked Ed and Mia off balance and into what would be Casey’s chair. They didn’t fall, but Mia’s instantaneous dejected look gave away her discomfort all the same.The voice wasn’t one Trisha would’ve heard since Casey’s coronation dinner… And back then, his presence had almost ended with a physical altercation. Would this time be any different?

Junior’s face turned over to face the knot that’d formed at the head of the table.

”Now, girls? Please shuffle your flat asses up the aisle so that the rest of us can actually sit?” he continued, snapping his fingers quite loudly in spite of being surrounded by all that noise.

”Great to see you too, Juni.” Ed replied, venom in her tone.

Giving both girls one last kiss, Ed made way to her seat. Junior’s face took up the spot that Ed had been in before, the gaunt and chiseled Richoux features trimmed short, a devil’s goatee on his chin and lips. Whether it was all that had been said, implied, and personally witnessed, or it was just a natural aspect of him; but Junior just looked evil. His smile wasn’t malicious, but bloodthirsty none-the-less.

”You can get by, Max. Go sit. We’ll be done in a-”

Three sets of eyes locked in across the table at a single point at the other end. Junior didn’t hesitate, breaking up the narrow aisle toward his Mother. Mia, however, huffed. In spite of the clear stress, her hand reached out and really took Trisha’s tightly. She leaned in.

”We can do this. We can do this. We can do this.”

In truth, all the young woman wanted was a life of her own that wasn’t attached to the corpse of her family’s faith. She wanted to have a mostly normal life, and especially to share it with someone whom she’d seen so long.

Though Trisha was normally touch shy around anyone but Casey, she managed to clamp down on her normal reaction. She was trying to get more used to it, and had become more accepting of the occasional hug from Mia and the other girls. It was a bit more difficult when she was anxious too but… She didn't want to fall so short of Mia's expectations. She already would by a lot…

There was a hint of a long dead feeling inside Trisha: a nurturing, older sister feeling. Barely a spark, but it was enough for her to rest her other hand over Mia's, clasping it from both sides.

“It’ll be fine." Trisha said softly, with as much conviction as she could muster. She didn't entirely believe it herself but… She tried.
We’ll be fine. I believe in us."

She really was trying her best, covering her own anxieties with as close to a genuine smile as she could muster.
“You should get seated. At least it'll be Cass dealing with him." Though even as she spoke, Trisha didn't fully let go of Mia's hand. Letting her let go…

"So true, oooh, I already want to punch him." Cass hissed under her breath.

”God, don’t punch me, I’ll cum.” he blurted out as he was sliding toward his seat.

”Maxwell! Damn your tongue!” Max the Elder snapped, raising a massive hand up to point at his Grandson.
Junior stuck his hands up as if to waive apology, then made his way to his seat.

Mia could only keep her frustrated look so long before it was no longer worth it. Looking at Trisha, all she could do was genuinely smile again.
.”Minecraft tomorrow… It’s supposed to snow!” she mentioned before pulling away.

Hari was in tow, and smiled with a head nod before walking along. Then, there really wasn’t anyone left… Just two looming figures beyond excited to see their ladies. Casey’s arms wrapped tight around Trisha, pulling her close and guarding around her like she was the most precious treasure on the planet.
Leon, by contrast, leaned down and planted a kiss on Cass’ lips before letting his head slink around to bite at her ear.

”Couldn’t get the stink of you out of my nose all day… Missed you, missed you.”

Casey didn’t say anything, of course. He didn’t have to. His arms, his deep embrace, the way he cradled Trisha like there was going to be a kidnapping attempt… His head swiveled around, trying to get a read on every single face he could see clearly.

"You saying I smell?!" Cass laughed playfully, lips pulling into a wide grin. She twisted her head around to kiss Leon too- it was only fair! And she really couldn't have him biting her like that, not when she was trapped like this.
"Missed you too… but calm down a lil before I jump over the table and abscond with you!"

As Casey's arms wrapped around her, Trisha's tightly wound nerves slowly started to unravel. The tension she'd been holding in her frame disappeared as she leaned back into him. She turned sideways in her chair, face turning fully to press into him. Her eyes fluttered closed as she slowly breathed in and out. Just feeling him there. Starting to feel safe again. Loved.

Her eyes opened again, looking straight up at him. One hand reached up to caress his cheek.
“Hey. I really missed you."

Casey’s hands slid up her body until they were both holding her face. She’d be able to feel them shaking slightly, calming moment by moment as they embraced.

”That’s fine… I’m a big target, you’ll get better with practice.”

He smiled brightly at her, lips peeling up into a goofy, toothy grin.

Trisha stared at Casey for a moment, before laughing. It was such a bad joke, but it didn't matter because it was from him. He was so incredibly goofy, but that was part of what she loved about him.

“Then you'll just have to stay close so I can keep practicing." She giggled with an incredibly soft smile.
“You’ll just have to keep missing me, though, since I'm such a small target."

”The only way I can miss you is when I can’t see you, Trisha. Here, let me sit. Uh, did-”

As Casey was taking his seat, Leon was sitting down with Cass on his lap.

”God damn, what a long fucking day.” he said softly to Cass, eyes passing around the table to get a look… There were a couple empty seats left. Vanburens? He could only presume.

”-did anyone tell you how food and stuff is gonna work? I know we planned, but uh… I think most people in this box are getting actual meals delivered, rather than using the common buffet we set up? So, it’s probably just gonna be you, me, Cass, and your siblings going out to get something… Unless, do you think either of them would bother braving the lines?” Casey asked Trisha with genuine curiosity as he sat down in his massive high-backed chair.

“I…" Trisha trailed off with a small frown. She hadn't realised most people around them would have meals delivered. She should've. How else would they get their Apparition meals? Then again, she'd assumed there would be… a special table or something. There was no way her siblings would be happy having to queue if everyone around them was getting food delivered.

“Probably not. I don't think Ezra will kick up a proper fuss- but he probably will comment on it, maybe complain directly to us as the organisers? I imagine he'll just try and get one of Andrade's staff to bring it for him? As for Tansy… she'll definitely make a fuss when she sees almost everyone else getting food brought to them." Trisha's brow furrowed, hands automatically listing towards Casey's as she thought more about it. She wasn't actually confident in what she said about Ezra. They rarely saw each other outside of mandatory family holidays - which always involved a completely catered and served meal of the highest standard.

“I’m not sure how she'll make it, though. She's not always predictable, especially when it's not just the two of us. She might even try and make me do it for her. Or you, since you're her ‘precious’ little sister's boyfriend. Or…" Trisha's gaze moved past Casey, to Leon and Cass.
“Maybe she'll even try and flirt with Leon to make him? Cause y'know… strong man who could do it all for her."

"-don't worry the long day will definitely be worth it, tonight we'll- Whoa!" Cass had fairly quickly moved on from comforting to flirting, with one hand carding through Leon's hair while the other trailed up and down his back. She had absolutely no reservations about her current sitting position when around his family. If anything, she was pretty fucking happy with it. But the enhanced hearing didn't turn off, and she couldn't help but pick up the conversation from the other intimate bubble next to theirs.

"Sexist much! I'm a strong woman who could do it all for her too."

Trisha laughed slightly.
“You’ve met Tansy, is it really surprising she'd go for Leon over you? Would you even want to?"

"Hell no!" Cass pulled her upper body back a bit from Leon, staring at him.
"I ain't normally like this- but I'm laying down a rule… no accepting flirting from Trisha's siblings! Specifically her sister."

Trisha shuffled in her seat to get closer to Casey with a slight smile, speaking quietly- not that it mattered with the super sensed couple beside them.
“I think it'll be… interesting. I'm honestly not entirely sure how my siblings are going to act."

Casey shrugged. At worst, they’d have some kind of reservations about how things were organized. Maybe they’d dislike the fact that there was someone scheduled to speak in five minute blocks pretty much entirely throughout the event. They only really needed to make it until just after his block… But that was another hour or two at least. And he didn’t really want to miss the food either; they’d planned the food out so well with Andrade that it’d be a damn shame to not get as much as he could…

Not that there wasn’t a huge cooler sitting outside their rooftop home full of pre-made collections from each of the lines or anything… Andrade had done some rather special catering, after all, not just for the Blinds, but for everyone’s sensibilities. There was a yawping from down the table.

”Caseau Richoux!? What boogie fucks do you think we are? We’re all waiting in line with our people, because that’s where we belong.” Lynette yelled, arms raising in a shrug to ask her son what was wrong with him non-verbally.

”Ain’t enough food in that buffet for the entire clan plus you, Glutton! Where th’fuck d’you think Andrade’s sourcing food from, the fucking food realm?” Casey shouted back, the overall noise of the crowds surrounding them drowning it out to more of a casual conversation.

”How about you look at your tableside seasonings! Tell me if you notice anything!”

Casey furrowed his brow, then looked at Trisha before looking down at their little spot of salt and pepper… Both were there, and so were a bunch of other things… Parmesan cheese, butter pats, the typical restaurant spread… And then one other shaker. It was full of some kind of cayenne or other finely ground chilli, but when he picked it up, he knew right away that it was concentrated with Apparitional essence. Essentially, a demon-spice shaker… And it was at every single condiment station on the table.

Immediately, Casey’s White Lux filtered out across the tables nearby. Of course, the New Dawn was no stranger to the practice; so he expected them around the other box tables… And thankfully that seemed to be the only place. They weren’t unwillingly spiking all the blinds and magical guests that could be out in the crowd, at least… He immediately slipped the one that would’ve served Ezra and Tansy out of its slot, along with the one in front of him and Trisha, and Leon and Cass’. Subtly, he passed one off to Leon, pocketing the other for the meal.

It wasn’t like he couldn’t, after all… He needed some energy anyway, and an actual meal that did something would help tremendously.

”Well, I guess that solves that problem then… We’ll just make sure your siblings don’t have a fuckin’ accident, huh? At least we all get to file up like the peasantry.” he half-joked, smiling at the little corner of warmth.

”Please, waste the good shit on the rich Blinds? I can’t believe they’re even allowed up here. Trisha, you think your sister would freak if we got her silverware to start dancing?” Junior piped up, leaning into the vacant seat where Cass would’ve been sitting.

Trisha was fairly certain Tansy would still freak out when she found out they had to line up with the ‘peasants’, nevermind if the silverware started dancing. On the other hand, Ezra would probably act like it was nothing and get offended they'd dirty silverware like that.

“That depends. With all of these people around? No. She's quite good at keeping up the mask." Trisha said drily, not wanting to encourage any magical use in front of her Blind siblings. Of course Tansy would freak out. Any non magical person would, unless they were a boring borderline sociopath like Ezra.

“I’ve only seen it crack a couple of times… So I don't think any magic will do it. I'd rather the silverware stayed in its place, anyway."

"Oh yeah, the cutlery starts dancing away from me?! I'ma get real murderous… or I'll just start eating with my hands." Cass joked, inserting herself to try make things a bit easier for Trisha.
"She's so right too… Tansy's got like. The most insane stone face. Like, all measured reactions! And I accidentally walked outta my room completely naked when she was round once."

“I’d rather not remember that." Trisha groaned, leaning towards Casey to try and capture a little bit more warmth. Emotional warmth, that was.

"It wasn't that bad! She barely reacted so, like… Magic really ain't gonna cut it."

”Wait, you’re serious? So, you’re telling me that, regardless of reality shitting its pants in a way she can perceive, she’s got the willpower to sit there and deal with it happening? There’s zero chance I’m not doing it now.” he grinned, that same face of whimsy that Cass and Trisha both knew from their respective lads represented now with… Malice.

”You clearly can’t just deal with that. Not without something crazy happening to your brain, so… I’m calling your bluff.”

”You’ll be calling a fucking ambulance if yo-”

Leon’s head turned to Casey, urging patience and calm for a single moment before he turned back to Junior. The grin of joyous malice shifted slightly, concern entering the mind’s eye.

”Brother of mine? Just… Don’t. If you can play nice? For even an hour? I’ll make sure that new Model R ends up in your driveway. One hour, Max. That’s all-”

There was a looming presence. Someone leaning over Leon and Max and the empty chair between them. It was incredible how subtle the movements of such a large man were, but there he was… Maxwell the Elder, rotund ogrish figure half-stretching his suit vest. He leaned as much as his round body would allow the sphere to bend, until his face was right between both of them.

”Maxwell? I did not hear your brother bargain with you to do the right thing, non?”

It was a miracle he fit in that slot, until one looked behind him slightly and realized that he’d utterly displaced the cousins sitting there to step in and handle his familial obligation as the ultimate Patriarch. Treating both boys like the children they were, he pursed his lips.

”I will know. And now I will be watching.” the giant man spoke ominously before stretching out his hand and letting something roll onto the table.

It sat for a moment before popping up on eight little legs… A brass spider of incredibly intricate clockwork…

”D-don’t worry, Puppa… You don’t need t-” Junior slinked low in his seat as he was interrupted again.
”I am not worried. You have been warned.”

He then gave a brilliantly warm smile to Trisha.

”Your siblings are Blind… We will protect their sensibilities.” Max spoke with equal friendliness.

“Thank you." Trisha responded genuinely, with a slight smile. One hand moved to Casey's arm, comforting rubbing it.

She didn't particularly care for protecting her siblings. But she didn't have to deal with the fallout of them finding out about magic. Especially not here… Not at the event her and Casey had organised, at a dinner table where she already felt uncomfortable.

“I was a bit… worried, but I believe that you will. This whole event is meant to be blind friendly, after all, isn't it?"

Cass had gone from raptly watching the situation to suddenly curling in towards Leon, pressing her face right into his shoulder to hide her face. Her body shook just slightly. She fucking couldn't! She just couldn't show her face right now! Maxwell the Elder was just… way too fucking sexy stepping in and handling everything! Like, holy fuck. The way he spoke, the way he didn't accept any shit…

"Holy fuck." Cass whispered under her breath against Leon's neck, unable to completely keep it in.

Trisha had no idea what was going on with her friend so she… decided to ignore it. She tilted towards Casey and forward, pointing to the spider.
“Can you see through that?"

”Yeah, it’s directly hooked into his eye. You’d be amazed how much of that man isn’t actually flesh and bone.” he said, knowing full well just how mechanized his elderly grandfather was.

After all, an Adept’s life didn’t have to end at the stopgap of age. There were no rules, and a million solutions to the problem of a person’s relative lack of longevity. Some material planes, he knew the people lived for hundreds and hundreds of years… But here? They only had about eighty… And for someone like Maxwell, there was the matter of the latest stages of Oblivium. Whatever organic pieces were left were so addled with magical cancers and other problems that the magic wound up being the only way to maintain homeostasis…

He often wondered how much time the two elderly grandmasters had left… Or how much longer they really wanted to be there.

Junior actively stared down at the little machine, nose turning up finally as he tried to redirect his ire toward the people on the other side of him… Thankfully, there seemed to be some willing conversants, so he didn’t immediately turn back to ruin the mood again. But, being at a table with so many talented observationalists made conversing privately difficult. It had to be psychic, or coded well enough that others couldn’t read.

Thankfully, the subject of his Grandfather and the mastercrafted prosthetics that were wrapped up in such a wonderfully fresh pressed shirt was something he took great pride in talking about… Assumed that one day, he’d even do the same. It was a right of passage, he felt, to be able to slowly replace one’s weaknesses as time aged the body beyond repairs.

Leon, however, curled over Cass and whispered into her ear.
”If you just came thinking about my Grandpa, I’m gonna lose my mind.” he intoned, clearly joking by the smile that curled up across his face.
”Grandpa lover… He’s married y’know, not available.”

"Babe, y'know it ain't that easy to make me cum." Cass good naturedly grumbled into Leon's skin. She didn't move her face away- mostly because it was a bit red and she really didn't want to have Trisha look over and get upset or feel uncomfortable.
"Sometimes the unattainability makes it hotter! And if I'm lucky, I'll get my own hot old man one day." She withdrew her face a bit to grin at him, eyebrows going up and down a couple of times.

Cass didn't really have to worry about Trisha looking over at her, her attention captured by the spider and Casey rather than the couple she assumed were whispering about non table appropriate topics.

“Can he still see out his eye normally, or is it just looking through the spider?" Trisha asked, genuinely curious. Her brow furrowed as she thought a bit more about the lack of flesh and bone. Like, he'd replaced it with mechanical parts? Magical mechanical parts presumably? It was incredibly impressive, if a little terrifying. How far could they go? Could they replace everything? Fully prolong their life?

“Is that kind of thing… Normal for an Orange Adept? Replacing flesh and bone- I'm assuming that's what you mean."

”Maybe not too normal. Definitely something that happens though, I mean there’s a thousand magical ways to replace a missing piece. Just kind of depends on if you live a life where that’s a necessary skill to develop. Tells you a lot about what he used to do.”

What he used to do was unclear in scope. Records in the Richoux tomes detailed the magical war for the succession of Bloodlord in the European Grand Cult. Something like the church for wizards and witches… Also something that his family was not on the winning side of, hence their prompt escape from Europe with what little money they had left. It was only by the grace of the EGC’s weakened state in this day and age that their family was able to reestablish old roots with new money.

”Gramps, what’d you do in the Old War again?” Casey called over, leaning back so that he could look at Trisha as well.

The massive man sat back down in his chair, turning his head and leaning.
”I made equipment, and when the call came, I brought my hands to bare! I earned every little scratch… Met your Grandmother shortly before its commencement, and it is to her ring which she gave to me that I owe my life to this day!”

He held up his thick, nearly padded hand. On it was a ring of pure steel that constricted the flesh, causing it to bubble around the band.
”My body has grown since. I can no longer remove it, you see. The knuckle even, is too big. And to change it would break the oath. So, eventually, I will need to replace the finger too. But I do see with the eyes. Both are false. Both see in front of me, and what is not.”

He flicked his hand, and like a practical sleight of hand magic trick, a trio of small orbs appeared between his fingers. While they didn’t fully unfurl as clockwork spiders, they did all open their mechanical lids to reveal the eyes that see through them.

”I am an Artificer now. I began my craft with puppetry here in America. When you come, you will see my friends I have made.”

Casey and Leon were both giving their Grandfather plenty of mental attention. The constructs were a blessing and a curse… Sure, a fully autonomous groundstaff made out of wooden people was cool… But remembering the daily ass-kickings during summer training by a bunch of bronze-clad warrior puppets? Interesting times, not-so-interesting circumstances.

”He is also where Mia got the idea of her specialty. Toymaking.” Casey explained, relating back to Princess the Bee, and the similarity of the magic going into it.

“Oh, I see." Trisha nodded, glancing down towards her bag under her seat where Princess was stored in a shrunk down form. The only reason she was comfortable not having any bees on her right now. She'd been listening intently, even though she didn't entirely understand the distinction between creating living puppets and being an Artificer. Presumably an Artificer made artifacts but… weren't both useful?

Strangely, most of the Orange Adepts she'd known didn't really focus on objects. At the time, Leon used it to fight… As did the Hatanakas at the time. Bianca was almost solely a magic booster, though she'd been learning some magic similar to Casey before the end of the coven. But the distinction was all blurry to her…

“I didn't realise it was that different. Sorry, I'm not that knowledgeable about this kind of stuff." Trisha admitted, a little painfully, inclining her head. But she did have another question about the spiders specifically.
“Do you not get overloaded from seeing through so many eyes at once?"

Cass had unfurled from hiding against Leon, not quite able to hold back her own excited addition to the conversation.
"Can I come see the puppet friends too?!"

Maxwell’s face lit up like a christmas tree, his pure white teeth glinting in the yellow lights of the canopies.
”Can you suppress your wretched accent?”

And then he open mouth, full belly cackled at his own joke until a diminutive hand flicked up to smack him on the back of the head. Sylvie’s whole torso had to lean forward in order to catch Cass’ gaze.

”You are welcome in our ‘ome, Sweetheart. Pay this vulgar putain no attention.” she spoke with genuine care. There was a flash of evil in her blind eyes that glinted upward at her husband.

”Of coooooourse, just be ready! While the puppets withhold their fists, the dog is none-so-sensible!” he laughed again, leaning his hand over to ruffle Cass’ hair.
”You are a good sport! I see why Leon is so attached!” he said with a wink.

Then, turning his attention back, he playfully waved his hand at Trisha.
”Now, as for the confusion? Non, I am simply so used to it. For fifty years, I have had at least four eyes. Conditioning is slow, steady, and constant, as all Luxal conditioning should be.”

The old man was, if nothing else, incredibly informative… Which was clearly where Casey got the trait from. The passion seemed to be an entirely family affair. However…

”Oooh, fighting dogs sounds fun! I’m well used to dogs too!” Cass laughed loudly, hooking an arm around Leon’s neck to more easily turn and grin at both of his grandparents. She didn’t want to take the attention back away from Trisha, of course, it was just rude to not respond at all.

Trisha nodded, once again considering it properly- though it was a bit difficult with Cass cackling in the background. Slow, steady and constant conditioning… Did that work for all kinds of magic? When they’d first met, Casey had talked about how Lux saturated them whether from kindling or an Adjoined Apparition. So perhaps when they said Luxal, they meant magic in general, not specifically Adeptal magic.

“I see. I ask because I can… sort of see through my bees? It’s not really seeing. Not in the same way. But I very quickly can’t use my own senses, so I was wondering what it was like with the spiders. I guess… I just need to keep practicing with it.”
”Goes for just about everything, Queen Bee!~” Lynette’s voice echoed across the table. She’d gotten wine from somewhere despite it not being served at all… Seating would take at least another twenty minutes, and the organized food rush of tables being allowed to get up in organized fashions would take so much longer…

But she raised her glass up at Trisha, swirling the deep red liquid.

”Don’t worry! You’ll get used to it like never before!” she chided, a drunken smirk crossing her face.

Maxwell’s face became a little less joyous, voice quieting as he leaned in slightly.

”Terrible as she is, truth reigns. You can grow muscle two ways, but both require absolute consistency and technique. Casey will help you, surely… For as long as it takes!”

”Awwww, Trisha, see? See how lucky you are? Soon, you won’t be burdened by fucking inlaws. she smiled back at Maxwell, raising her glass with a smirk.

Gritting his teeth, Maxwell smiled back, but Sylvie’s hand slowly climbed up through her husband’s beard, warding him off further interaction for now. Even Casey seemed to withdraw, looking from Trisha to his Brother and Cass, then back.

”An-ny-way…-” Casey shifted, looking back out at the crowds still filing in.
”-How was the day, you two? You guys have a relaxing day getting ready?” he asked, clearing his throat and shaking his head.

For another moment, Trisha’s narrowed eyed stare remained on Lynette. Then she turned her attention back to the person who made it all worth it. Who made suffering the inlaw that had burdened her with a lifetime worth of torture worth it. She turned her body completely towards him so her legs rested against his.

She wished she could say it was relaxing. It had been, to a point. Before they’d left the Cannery. The time spent with Cass and Ed had been nice. The period of time getting ready…

”Oh, yeah, it was pretty good! Like… I did Trisha’s hair and everything. Ain’t it cute!” Cass answered first with a bright grin, pointing to Trisha’s head. Two dutch braids ran along the top of her scalp, stopping just above her shoulders where the thick waves of hair were left free to tumble down her back.

“Only because you messed it up in the first place.” Trisha responded with a light frown.

”Hey, that ain’t my fault, I was just so excited about-” Cass choked on her words as Trisha glared at her, coughing lightly. ”- seeing you! It felt like it’d been so long.”

Crisis averted- namely Cass’ excitement overriding her ability to keep secrets. Trisha looked back up at Casey with a slight smile.
“Getting ready was nice. The three of us- Ed too- just hung out for a while before getting ready. The journey here… wasn’t so relaxing.”

”Oh yeah…” Cass went still, the normal constant excited movements disappearing for just a moment. She hadn’t forgotten about what had been said when they were driving here, but it had been put to the back of her mind. But with Trisha bringing it up… She didn’t want to talk about it here. Honestly, Cass was a little worried that Trisha might try to. It wasn’t the right place. Her head jerked back to stare at Leon with more seriousness than normal.

”We gotta talk about some of that shit- and it’s bad shit- later. I ain’t like upset or proper angry at you or anything, it just hacked me off enough that we’re gonna talk about it.”

Leon’s teeth gritted in response, knowing only vaguely what this issue could possibly be. With the group he was aware of in that car? It could’ve wound up being fucking anything. But, he was at least confident that whatever it was would be ending sooner rather than later.

”Oooooh, Leon’s in trouble again? Casey chided before Leon could reply, causing him to frown slightly.

”Geeze, leave her alone with more than two people who don’t like me, all of a sudden I’m in trouble!” he could only joke defensively at that point, unsure of where to go from there.

”Oooh, let me guess…-”

”-No! Absolutely not!” Leon replied with a snappy tone.

Casey could only laugh in response, turning his head to smile at Trisha.
”Is it bad, Babe? How bad is it?” he asked, playfully poking at Trisha’s pouty cheeks.

Trisha puffed her cheeks up further in response to the poking.
“Pretty bad if it’s true. But-”

”Nuh uh.” It was Cass’ turn to interrupt before Trisha could get any further, one hand shooting forward to point at Trisha. The other had wriggled its way through Leon’s hair, scratching the back of his scalp gently- and perhaps surprisingly.
”The whole point of me saying I wanna talk to him about something later is I want to talk about it later and in private.”

Well, as much privacy as they could ever get in this cult. She shook her head, looking at Leon again.
”And you’re no in trouble necessarily. It’s just shit we gotta talk about, cause I ain’t just gonna listen to them and go ‘oh yeah you’re so right how fucked up’ without getting your side!”

“I was going to say but Cass defended him.” Trisha added, only pouting more after getting interrupted when she wasn’t even going to go into it. She’d gotten the message from Cass, and it was her issue to deal with. Trisha wasn’t exactly worried about Cass putting up with bullshit…

How fucked up?

Not only did both brothers look at one another with a new visage of abject horror, but Junior also seemed drawn into the new pain.

”But how fucked up really? Like, fucked up in which direction?”

Leon reached his hand out and smacked Junior’s nose like a dog, driving him off before clearing his throat and quickly trying to clear the subject.

”Whatever it is, the worst things die with-”
”-Time! Time, heals all wounds and all that, I mean… Look at me! Totally… Totally fine!”

Junior stared at the both of them with narrow eyes.

”Yeah, okay. I really believe it too.”

Trisha frowned, leaning closer to Casey as she tense up a little. But before she could really react, Cass was talking.

”Well, who asked you to believe anything?! You ain’t even part of this conversation!” Cass’ original plan of play dumb or just let anything Junior said bounce of her had gone out the window pretty quickly. It wasn’t that he got to her like he did Trisha… But she always got more irritated where people she cared for got involved. Or when people stuck their noses in where they didn’t belong…

”The next thing that’s boutta be fucked up is your face when-”
Cass.”
”- I can’t even make threats now? Triisshhhaaa- fine! But this is why I didn’t wanna talk about it here… So conversation over, we’re moving on, got it?”

She stared at Junior most intently, though it was said to everyone. She really hadn’t wanted to bring it up. She’d only said to Leon because she was worried Trisha would… but it really was something she wanted to deal with in private! Especially with what Leon just said- or was going to say. The worst things die with Lynette…

Frowning a little bit, she glanced at Leon.
”I believe- and hope- it goes with time.”

”Time this, time that… You’re in on it too then? Good, good. Outsiders, fuck it! Everyone, come eat Lynette Richoux’s corpse with us!”

Junior’s frustrated face turned from Cass to Trisha.

”All Adepts eat free.”

Before Leon or anyone else could chastise him to his face, Junior stood up.
”Gotta be cousins to talk to…”

And then he slid off, heading in Lynette’s direction up the table. The little brass spider broke off into an absolute sprint as it dashed along, picking up momentum before flicking itself off the table to clamp into Junior’s shirt. Whether it was by Maxwell’s command, or some autonomous process, was unclear. Though both would be incredibly impressive in their own rights.

Leon took a deep breath, tilting his head back.

”Every single holiday, can’t even break up into little groups… Conversations get heard across the table, doesn’t matter if you’re whispering or-”

Casey reached his hand across the table.
”-You’re anxious, Lee… Maybe you two should go somewhere and talk? Get it over with while we’re waiting?” Casey offered, face forming into an empathetic frown.

Leon shrugged in response.
”It’s… Fine if Cass can wait. I’m just… Starving, and Lelou’s not enjoying anything about today, and now I’ve got this... Obviously, another thing I’ve done to myself. If it’s something fucked up, then I bet I know exactly what, and who said it. he implied without any veil of opacity.

Cass frowned, shaking off her anger towards Junior as she twisted around in Leon’s lap to properly face him. She could wait- she hadn’t planned to bring it up until later in the first place. But now it had been brought up, she didn’t want him sitting around miserable or stewing. Especially if he thought he knew.

The worst thing would be if Leon was sitting there trying to figure out what she thought about, rather than just talking.

”Well… I can help with the starvation?” Cass leaned her whole torso to the side, grabbing her sizeable shoulder bag from under her seat. From it she pulled out… A whole loaf of bread. She held it up to Leon.
”I brought it in case I got hungry while waiting. But, uh… I can wait, but I ain’t so happy about it just stewing if y’think you know what it is. I didn’t bring it up to have it hanging over you all evening.”

She tilted backwards to look over at Casey.
”Is there actually somewhere more private where we could talk?”

Trisha didn’t say anything, but she had curled in towards Casey. It shouldn’t have, but Junior’s words directly towards her had set her off. She shouldn’t care… but she did. Because she wasn’t an Adept, and it was just another thing she always felt inferior over.

Leon thought for a moment before nodding.
”Yeah, come on… Trisha? Casey? We may as well get a stretch while we can, because the next big trip is getting packed into a line like sardines. And, uh… I mean, if it got brought up in front of you both, I’d rather clear the air completely, Trisha. That way you both get the same impression. If it’s bothered her, I can only imagine it’s bothering you.”

Casey looked at Leon and shrugged, then at Trisha.
”Your call… I’m not about to get mad or upset tonight. Not uh, with all the good vibes and such. My thanks for my life is pretty much overpowering whatever stink I may be feeling.” he offered Trisha the opportunity on the off chance she’d take it.

Trisha frowned, expression scrunching up in the way it often did when she couldn’t quite make up her mind. In a lot of ways she felt like it didn’t really affect her like it did Cass. But it did colour her already negative view of Leon further. If he and Cass were going to be together then… She probably should give him the chance to clear the air.

If he could.

“Sure, I’ll come. It’s not really to do with me, but I did hear about it so… It isn’t something that I’ll just forget.” Trisha said after a pause.
“So long as you’re coming along, Casey. I’m not expecting you to get mad or upset or anything…”

She wasn’t entirely sure why he’d said he was going to get mad or upset, so she decided to clarify. Just in case that… seemed like an expectation? Like something needed on her behalf?

Alrriighhht, let’s go talk shit out then.” Cass rubbed Leon’s shoulder before sliding off his lap into the tiny gap between him and Casey.
”Somewhere without eavesdroppers!”

”Oh, yeah! Enjoy yourselves! Stop by the beer stand on your way back, Leon, have them bring us up a bunch of pitchers!” Lynette called toward the head of the table as they were standing up as a small group.

Leon waved at her… It was like putting old Betsy out to pasture at this point…
”Whatever you want, Ma.”

And he would, of course. Though, on their way to the quiet place, rather than coming back from. He was Leon Richoux, after all… There wasn’t a line in that place forming that didn’t somewhat bend to him. All it took was one friendly staff member to know that an order was being asked for up at the Box, and things were sorted. On they went, bundling coats back on as they left the warmth of the canopies. Out by the shore, the sun had properly set on St. Portwell, leaving a dark purple streak across the horizon.

As they walked, Casey took in faces and marked names. People he saw on duty. He felt the buzz of Lux being bolstered by Glass doses. There’d been a threat from an unknown source, and he’d specifically called for an increase in security measures… That meant those inclined to do so were ready for more than just a song and dance. They were instructed to keep a second dose, in case the events and cleanup went on longer than the first. Twelve hours wasn’t enough…

But he didn’t bring it up. No, he was far too curious to hear about what skeleton his brother was hiding that wound up getting surfaced now… By the time they’d reached the spot where the rocks became wet and the foam trickled up to the soles of their shoes, Casey had already enchanted Trisha’s jacket to provide a nice, even distribution of warmth across her body.

”Aaaaalright… You… Want me to guess? Or, you just gonna tell me?” he asked calmly. This was the quietest Lelou had been all day, the wretched thing now teetering on the edge of her seat as she hungrily awaited today’s subject matter.

”Dude… Y’think I’ma make you guess? This shit ain’t unhealthy like that.” Cass gestured between the two of them. She wasn’t going to drag it out. The whole point of coming out to chat about it, rather than waiting until later, was so it wasn’t dragged out.

”Alright so someone-” Cass wasn’t going to throw Felicia under the bus, even if Leon had already guessed who it was.
”- brought up illegally filmed magical porn and your involvement in it. They were pretty certain of your consent in it, and everyone else’s lack of consent. And- to me this is an important point- Lynette’s involvement was pretty stressed. She was, fucking- ugh… They described her as your pimp. So... I assume there’s some truth to the filmed magical porn, but what exactly is happening?”

She was blunt and to the point, looking at Leon with a completely open gaze. A lack of judgement, even if she was nowhere near as bright and bubbly as she normally was.

”And when did your involvement start?”

Trisha remained silent, but she did shuffle closer to Casey as Cass talked. Her gaze was on her friend much more than it was Leon. Carefully watching someone she rarely had to comfort, but would if it came to that.

And there it was… Leon was more staggered by how blunt she was about it. Caught off guard frankly. Lelou could only reel back in utter disgust and the concern of a topic that she found to be nothing more than a good deal. And she made that apparent, only stunning Leon more as he tried to come up with some kind of words to use. But, she was asking about two things:

What’s happening, and when did it start?

Because, when it started was when his involvement started…

”Oh… Fucking…-”
Of course, not remembering wasn’t an option. He was still a White Lux Adept back then.

”-Just before my eighteenth birthday. I’d won the last youth tournament I was in, and Mom… Walked in on… Me. I don’t think she just walked in you know? But… Listen, at the time I didn’t think anything. Really, I didn’t.”

He was trying his hardest to keep himself from sounding emotional at all. Mostly, it was fear of how he’d be judged. He could feel his Brother’s immediate concern. This wasn’t the only incident in their immediate family… Just another abuse to add to the pile. But, illegal porn? Consent?

”The girl cleared out, but Ma stayed. Said she was going to make sure I wound up just like Dad. That the name wasn’t going to die, that she’d make sure I got taken care of until I could take care of her. Understand, Dad was still missing at this point. Wherever the fuck he is now, dead or whatever, we had no clue back then.”

It seemed so obvious to him now as a near thirty year old man. Life was still far ahead of him, yet there was this now. All the weight of a life spent doing wrong and presuming that all the good would make up for it, just for some British girl to knock it all out with a sledge. Life was funny, they said… But he found it ironically cruel.

”At first, it was by ask. Whether they were magically or physically recorded, I have no idea. I was asked to do a lot of things, but I was still an Adept then… There were almost eight years like that… Just, cruising off the fame of being Gravity.”

Cass would probably remember the Black Hole era. For several years, Leon wrestled with his Father’s mantle, winning far more trophies and belts than he had as Timberwolf in the last four. If he had to describe the best period of his life, he’d say it was those years. Those years unbothered by guilt or hunger.

”I assume back then, it was enough… That people would pay to have their own recordings made. Or, that’s what I was told. How far back the tradition of recording my personal life goes, I honestly don’t know. Maybe that started without my consent. But, by the time Lelou was in my life? Frankly, she was making a lot of the deals. I could’ve said no, I won’t deflect the blame… There were moments I knew my willpower could’ve measured up. Or times where I should’ve told the person who I knew would be victimized to leave before they lost their chance.”

Casey was a bit stunned. He’d been away so long, trying to avoid this place like the plague. There was too much pain, and it was all circulated through the gossip column that drove itself through the center of the Temple. So, now for it to come out? Like this? Over Thanksgiving dinner?
He’d pulled a joint out as they were standing there, but at this point still hadn’t gotten around to lighting it. There was so much to unpack…

He could only try and watch all the faces involved at once.

Trisha watched with wide eyes, too shocked to say anything. She’d been shocked enough when Felicia said it, but to hear all this from Leon? It was… difficult. Because she could understand. If she was asked by her own mother to do something like that? Anything, really… She’d do it. Just for a sliver of love or pride.

So she didn’t know what to say. She didn’t feel it was her place to, either. Her gaze moved from Leon, to the floor, then to Cass.

From when Leon started talking- from when he said it was before his eighteenth birthday- Cass’ expression had gotten worse and worse. With the intense emotion came body changes she couldn’t entirely control. Wolf ears were pulled back, a tail straight stiff behind her, with sharp teeth visible as she pulled her lips back into a snarl. Her hands clenched into tight fists at her side, sharp nails drawing blood from her own palms.

She was pissed. Beyond pissed.

But not at Leon. It was just like she’d guessed. Abuse and grooming. While he certainly shared some blame for the later years, it was difficult to look past everything that had built up to it. It had started before he was even an adult. Probably years before in some way- Cass knew about the fucking sex portrait those parents forced their children to witness. It was obvious in the ‘Mommy issues’ that Leon had.

It was incredibly difficult to force herself to stay there, rather than go on an immediate one man crusade slash suicide mission against Lynette. She wasn’t someone who could tolerate something so wrong… And doubly so, nothing made her more angry than someone she cared for being hurt. It didn’t matter if it had started long before she met him…

”Before… You were eighteen?” Cass managed to get out between clenched teeth. Her eyes were red, and she struggled to look at him.

Because she was worried he’d take her rage as being directed towards him. Unable to fully channel it she crouched down suddenly, grabbing a small rock and squeezing it in her hand until it was crushed to fine dust. Then another. By the third, she’d calmed down enough to stand back up and look at Leon. The redness in her eyes was more clear then, unshed tears shining in the corner.

It was rare to get emotional like this, in such a negative way. Trisha had only seen it a few times… Mainly when she or another friend was hurt badly, or on certain anniversaries with her brother…

”Leon…” Cass choked out again. ”That’s… This is why I wanted to talk to you. That’s what I fucking told them! The fucking manipulation and power dynamics there- fuck! I ain’t… I ain’t saying none of it’s on you. Not those last years, if you really could’ve but… Fuck! Fuck, I want to rip Lynette’s throat out right now.”

”Well, let’s not. Like I said when I knew that Felicia mentioned it, once everything’s done, it can’t happen again.” Leon said with intentionally strong conviction.

But Casey’s voice cracked that open.
”What? No, no! Nooooo! Not what’s happening? No, not even fucking close. What? Wait-What? What!?”

His mouth was agape as he stared at his brother. He didn’t have the words… Never mind-
”With her!? You did that to Felicia?
Leon immediately held up his hands.

”Woah, Casey, don-”

Casey stepped forward on one foot, both hands reaching with violence for Leon’s shirt.

Hey! Before Casey could reach Leon, Cass was in between them. One arm came up to block Casey’s hands while being careful to keep her claws pointed away from him. Visible lines of Green Lux rippled underneath her veins as her emotions fueled near thoughtless casting.

”We are not getting violent.”

Trisha didn’t move as Casey stepped forward, arms just wrapping around herself as she trembled slightly and watched with even wider eyes.

Cass made her point, but Leon had a point of his own. He didn’t resort to the brute physicality he knew he could produce to get her out of the way, however… Leon leaned down, getting into her ear.

”I have things to answer for. He has questions to ask. Respectfully: Let us handle how we talk… Please, Cass… I love you.” he said with a rock steady calmness.

Sure, he didn’t want Casey to punch him. He was going to try and use his words first… Maybe nothing would’ve happened besides some shirt grabbing, but… Maybe her intervention was correct… Because rather than Leon’s request being the end, it was Casey who managed to pause and back off. Who managed to take a deep breath, because Cass needed him to just as much as she needed Leon to be okay.

”You… Did it. You, and our Mom… Two reasons for that poor fucking woman to hate Adepts even more. Like anyone could ever forget what the fuck you did back then… I’m just lucky I wasn’t a part of it, I guess. That I left, and came back, and everything happened without my fucking stink on it. So, who handles things? Junior? Ma and Junior?”

”Casey… Please! Don’t be like this to me, Casey… I thought we were-”

There was a lot to unpack. He’d had pretty low opinions of Leon after he left… Mostly for conduct in the same vein as this. Casey was no moral crusader, but he definitely had problems dealing with the shady shit some of his family participated in. But, Leon had been cleaning his closet out lately… And he could understand why this topic may have been one he was waiting to bring up…

”Is there anything that’s been done recently?” Casey asked very simply.

”N-... Not… Not that I’m allowing the publishing of.”

The answer wasn’t just ominous. It brought Casey a boiling rage that he hadn’t felt in quite some time, because he could smell the implication.

Cass lowered her arm, letting her clawed hands dangle at her side. Her head tilted up and back at Leon, yellow-ish eyes squinting in confusion. Recently? Her mind slowly ticked along as the constant, accidental casting took some of her capacity to immediately think things through. Who…?

“What?” It was Trisha who’d been silently watching the whole time that spoke next, taking a step forward. She clutched her bag to her chest. There was no buzzing like there normally would be, just eyes narrowed at Leon.

“Is it with Cass?” While Trisha’s volume didn’t range, there was an intense coldness to her tone.

Cass’s eyes widened slightly. Oh, of course. That would make the most sense. Her eyes narrowed again. For once, it was difficult to figure out what she was feeling.
”Is it?”

He obviously didn’t directly answer with yes.

”Casey took care of all the bugs in the apartment when he became the Blade. I didn’t know where she got it from until I spoke to someone else about it and found out that she’d been… Asking the cats to bring them in. I didn’t think that she was particularly friendly with them, so I never imagined it was a possibility. When we went to San Francisco and came back, she tried to hold it over my head, like she’d send it to whatever fucked up websites Junior sells the prints on. I did the other thing she asked me to do instead.” he explained, looking down at Cass.

”I never would’ve gotten you anywhere near that situation. I thought it was behind me, honestly, and that I finally had the chance to start something fresh with you. But, here we are again. Another girl in my life who my Mother’s violated thanks to their proximity to me.”

So he hadn’t known at the time. Of course, Cass was pissed. Pissed at his mother, and pissed that he hadn’t told her when he found out. Part of her understood as well why Lynette hadn’t made much effort to push her out at all. There was probably the assumption this would come out, and it would happen…

It made her incredibly uncomfortable. Like a crawling sensation across her skin that happened so rarely… More things that they’d definitely have to talk about in private. It would be difficult not to be paranoid now…

”Why didn’t you fucking tell me? I know it ain’t the kind of shit you can just bring up… And it still would’ve been shit! But finding out like this is a whole of a lot worse!” Cass gritted her teeth, body perfectly still aside from the frequent shifting of her skin. She was stuck in which direction to go. Back off, slap him just to feel better, do nothing at all?

And would she be able to hold Casey and Trisha off? Because she could tell they were angry too, feeling the heated emotions behind her. She understood. But this was about her and how she decided to deal with it.

”And what did she make you do?”

”The Caramel Farm… Cass, uh…-”

Casey could only try to pad what he knew she probably wouldn’t have any concept of… How certain things worked in the Supernatural world. Things like Covens, and murder. Even if she had been on that raid, how could he, or either of them, be asked to explain away the things they’d done to placate their mother in her last days.

But Leon didn’t want to run.

”There’s no planet where the answer to this question is explainable. Casey’s probably gonna say that. Try to. But, I can explain. She made me hurt people. Innocent people. Kill them even. She knows her days are numbered, and she’s trying to strip and burn anything she can. Any operation the Temple’s been running up until now, she’s trying to end it. So, she catches people like Casey and I by the nose rings, and makes us do it for her. So our hands are dirty too.” he explained without hesitation.

”I killed twenty five people at that farm. Because I had a bunch of thoughts, and made the decision to find a pathway to avoid them. And I really like you, but if I know you like I feel like I’ve gotten to know you? You’ll probably have the same question I did: Is your privacy as a person worth twenty-five lives? Because, as far as I’m aware, she’s kept her end of the bargain… My hope was that the dirty deed, and whatever else she may ask of me, would mean she’d go to her grave with the footage stashed in that little machine of hers. And that your privacy would be safe forever.”

It wasn’t a question Cass had to ask herself. Or at least, she knew her own answer right away.
”If she holds it over your head again? Tries to get you to kill more people? Let her publish it. That’s my decision.”

It was a difficult thing to swallow. She understood Leon’s reasons for doing what he did, and that he couldn’t exactly ask her first. Not when it was a threat. It was all so fucking complicated. Him and Casey… were somewhat complicit for killing people for her. But Lynette was at the centre of it all pulling their strings. Could either say no?

She knew Casey wouldn’t if it kept Trisha safe. Clearly Leon was the same for her, even if she didn’t want that blood on her hands by proxy. Her head twisted around to look over at Trisha to see how she was reacting.

Trisha already knew about the killing. Casey had told her during that argument, after she went to the Aberration meeting… She’d found it easier to put it to the side of her mind than she should. Casey’s safety, and her own, was just more important to her. So she couldn’t quite meet Cass’ gaze, pressing into Casey’s side and looking down at her own feet.

Cass frowned, looking back up at Leon.
”Look- it’s fucked up. The whole thing is fucked up- and you ain’t escaping all the blame, but she’s the problem. She’s the one manipulating you- both of you! I ain’t fucking blind to that. Even if I’m still pissed you didn’t tell me- if anything like this ever happens again, somehow? I want to fucking know.” She jabbed a clawed finger at him.

”No… It’s never happening again.”
Casey’s hand was rustling in his pocket, and before Leon could stop him, he had a cellphone pulled out.

”Casey, what are you doing?” he asked, confused and a little worried.

”I know where the fucking thing is, Leon. We’re not letting another day go by where she’s got that fucking thing, not a chance. Killing to keep people safe is a far enough leap of logic; it made sense in the army because we were fighting literal Nazis. But here? What the fuck are we doing?” Casey asked, time passing just long enough for the other end to pick up.

”Yeah, Michael? Listen, do me a favor… Get down to Lynette’s office now. And mentally prepare yourself for some effort, this isn’t gonna be simple to explain over the phone.

Casey pulled away from Trisha, absentmindedly turning his back as this wretched situation became a mental priority. Leon’s voice filled in the dead air.

”Jesus fucking Christ, this is not what I had in mind…”

After a short pause, Cass let out a very light laugh.
”What did you have in mind?”

Trisha reflectively tensed up as Casey pulled away, anxiety only heightened as she was suddenly faced with his back during this situation. It wasn’t about her, but it didn’t stop her from struggling to deal with it. His anger towards the situation being twisted, fear creeping in that she hadn’t reacted in the correct way. She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself as best she could. It wasn’t that. He was dealing with something.

She was the ridiculous one to expect him to never turn his back, even though she knew he was trying not to… She should be able to handle him stepping away like that. Not immediately feel like she’d been cast adrift…

Trisha stepped slightly closer to Cass, but it didn’t offer much more comfort. Cass had squatted down again, crushing more small stones in her hands as she tried her best to calm down. It was fucking difficult. The whole situation had her blood boiling. Literally, it felt, with the way her magic was reacting.

”Well fuck, I hoped it wouldn’t be so bad either… We ain’t gonna miss the food if I spent ten minutes de-fanging myself, are we?” The topic switch didn’t feel quite right, but she needed it to calm down further. There was still things she wanted to discuss with Leon, at least, but she’d keep that to herself until it was just them…

Leon gripped at the bridge of his nose.
”No, no… We’re not going to miss anything, Cass. I need a moment myself.”

Casey was very intense on the phone as they proceeded to decompress on their own. At one point, he circled back to them in order to pass the joint he was clinging to off to Cass, along with a lighter for her to decide its fate. Describing how to get through Lynette’s elaborate set of traps utilizing a particularly unique Adeptal skill set over a telephone was anything but easy… But, after fifteen or so minutes of him yapping on, he seemed satisfied.

Finally, he was able to turn back around.

”Leon! Call Edict, he owes us a favor. Tell him he needs to stash something for us, that he’s not allowed to ask questions. Tell him to meet our guy at the abnormal spot.” Casey directed, taking a deep breath.

”If we can make this happen, I’ll feel a lot better. At least then, she won’t be able to dangle it over your head… Or anyone else’s. We can make a big deal of gutting it too.”

His arms wrapped back around Trisha like finding home again. She was always so warm to snuggle against, regardless of the enchanted jacket.

Leon was quick to make for his own phone, but had no luck calling Greyson at the moment. He did send a text to him and Linqian in the hopes that one would come through. For now, all the little group could do was sit and hope.

”Family meeting adjourned for now? Or, is there something left on the docket?” he asked, sliding his phone back into his pocket.

Cass had decimated the local small rock collection in the decompression time, before lighting up the joint Casey had handed her. Alternating between smoking and breathing seemed to do the trick as her less human features finally pulled back into her skin. It left a lingering fatigue behind. She knew where it came from, of course, and what it meant for the next day or two... But she ignored it for now.

She stood back up from her crouching position with a sigh. Then she shuffled over to Leon, tilting towards him until she was leaning her entire body against him. One arm draped loosely around his torso and she held up the small remaining joint up to him like a peace offering.
"Nahhhh, not from me."

Trisha had spent the past fifteen minutes particularly unhappy, concentrating on not letting her mood fall further or her anxieties take over. The moment Casey was next to her again she was clinging to him like he was a life raft keeping her afloat. She pressed her face into Casey's chest, taking deep breaths as she practically smothered herself in his arms.

Her head popped back out from burrowing into Casey, twisting around to stare at Leon for a moment. Was there anything else? There was… Did she want to bring it up right now? Risk getting upset at Casey when today was meant to be their day. But wasn't it already ruined? And with the mention of Edict, it was on her mind again.

“Why did you bring Cass along to deal with the House of Cards?" She asked simply, trying her best not to immediately get annoyed. She didn't want to get too upset right now… She was trying to get it off her chest so it didn't longer. Her head then tilted up towards Casey to stare at him. She held onto him tighter even as she continued. Because she had a pretty good understanding of how his job worked now… Nothing like that happened without his approval.

“Why did you let it happen?"

Leon and Casey both exchanged a look. They knew where the conversation had come from, where it went, and what ended up as the outcome…

”I mentioned where I was going, and what it would consist of. She expressed an interest in spite of the dangers, I asked if she wanted to tag along… Just to observe from close range…”

”They came to me, and as two adults, I’m not going to withhold their rights. I think all three of us knew we were betraying your trust, and I’ll make that up to you how I can… But I can’t apologize for doing it. Only for breaching our agreement on my end.”

The two men looked at one another again, and openly nodded with an agreement in their eyes.

”I’d rather ask for your forgiveness than your permission. And, I won’t gush about how talented she is for being so fresh… You should expect excellence out of her, I would imagine.” Leon flourished the conversation, trying to give Cass as much padding as possible, despite her probably needing it the least.

“She just spent ten minutes struggling to get rid of wolf ears.” Trisha pointed out with a frown. Though she knew Leon was right- even if Cass seemed to have some control issues, just in the last few weeks she’d clearly gotten much stronger with her magic. Even compared to some people who’d had it since their teens… But that didn’t make her any happier about it.

“I thought we were keeping her away from Temple issues… I thought you were going to stay away from them, Cass?”

”Well it wasn’t technically a Temple thing.” Cass shrugged, figuring out how to best keep the balance of not upsetting Trisha too much while being firm about her own autonomy.
”But that doesn’t matter! Like Casey said, I’m an adult… And I never really agreed to staying outta shit. Like, I can hold my own, Trish. Even if I didn’t fight all this magical shit as a teen. And I have just as much stake in all this as you, don’t I? You’re dating Casey, I’m dating Leon- I can involve myself as much as he’s comfortable with. You can’t expect me to sit by when all this shit is going on around us- around you- can you?”

Trisha pursed her lips, face scrunching up in an expression Casey would know fairly well now as ‘unjustified disagreement’ - she knew she was being unreasonable, but didn’t want to accept what Cass was saying. She couldn’t stand there and argue that Cass didn’t have the same right to involve herself that Trisha did. Then, she’d be questioning her relationship with Leon. But Trisha had never wanted to be involved like that… She just wanted to be with Casey. But there was that stupid dream.

“Fine. But you all knew and nobody was going to tell me.” And there was the thing that upset her more. Part of her had hoped that somehow Casey hadn’t known as well. That it was something Leon and Cass kept from him. But he knew…

While she didn’t want her close friend to be in danger, she knew she was a fully competent, magical adult. But to have both her and Casey know it was something that she wouldn’t like- that betrayed her trust- and then keep it from her as well?

It felt like she was being pushed out. And it felt like they just expected her to react badly to everything. She did, didn’t she? No wonder they didn’t ever want to involve her…

“I understand. It doesn’t matter, it’s not like I need to know anything.”

Casey quickly took both of Trisha’s hands, slipping in front of her. The hair not tied up draped over her, giving her a moment of total privacy with him… Even if they could both easily hear.

”You clearly needed to know, like you’ll need to know in the future… But, please accept that I’m always going to try to insulate you. And that means there’s going to be things I automatically assume you should be kept out of; things you’re better off just not hearing. For your sensibilities, and the stress in your life at the moment… Clearly, that’s not going to work, right? You need to be told everything. I need to be willing to be the bad guy, and to hurt your feelings sometimes by telling you the whole truth. At least until all this is over, then the truth is whatever we make between ourselves… There won’t be a need for any more protection.”

He didn’t whisper so much as he spoke in a wholly confidential way… Like they were in a room together, sitting side by side. His hands gripped hers, thumbs rubbing across the skin gently.

”You need to know. Because the temporary anxiety you feel now will be better dealt with than the permanent anxiety later: Of never really being able to trust one another, and of always watching to see what the next little white lie will be… And I’ve preached honesty to you, hypocritically withheld information, and implicated others all in the same action.”

He was awfully good at making sure his face was all she could see in that dark shroud around them.

It was hard to get more upset when he laid it out so clearly. Not that she wanted to get more upset. Because what he said was a big part of it. She’d been trying so hard to be more honest. Even if she stumbled, she was getting there. It made her so anxious not covering up things she’d normally keep hidden. But then he doesn’t do the same, for something involving not only him but one of her few friends?

“It makes me feel… excluded.” She whispered, barely making enough sound to form the words. It sounded ridiculous once it was out there. He was talking so clearly about trust, and that was such a big part of it… But she also just felt that childish anxiety like everyone else was in on something that she wasn’t.

“Like you all know something I don’t, and will keep having more secrets, and then…” leave me. She didn’t voice it because she knew Leon and Cass could hear. And she knew it was ridiculous and irrational even if she couldn’t stop the feeling. Her hands tensed in his, fingertips pressing into his palms. She took a deep breath, trying her best to not get caught on the irrational. To actually take in everything he’d said.

“I- I do want to know. Because I trust you more than I’ve ever trusted anyone, and… I don’t want to be questioning everything. I’m trying so hard to reduce that and get better. I understand you wanting to protect me… But insulation would only make me turn inwards and h-hurt myself. So you’re right, I need to know, even if it upsets me at the time.”

”And, again, all this is so temporary, Trisha… So temporary. As soon as things are dissolved completely, and Elise takes the reins of whatever she holds onto, we’ll be able to sit back on our haunches with a booming honey business. At worst, we’ll live off of whatever money we’ve been left, thank God our parents did at least one thing right… And we’ll be free. Free of all this fucking need for withholding and secrecy. It’ll be over…”

He did, unfortunately, keep kicking the can down the road every time something like this came up… It was the assurance of Fate, that the whole situation would be handled and that by this time next year, they’d be cruising or settling, whatever they wanted. But he couldn’t keep treating their relationship like they would be there. He had to worry about the now.

”But, okay… And, I promise I’ll work with you whenever you get pissed… But, you’re gonna get pissed, because you’re going to know about Cass working on a new replacement system for the people working on project Meek… The Eden technicians who are, y’know, gonna stick around with Elise. They need systems to store things, stuff, I really don’t know the computer details but… She’s agreed to help. Any contribution you think you can offer, feel free… Again, not something we considered Temple business, since whatever the entity will be without Lynette could never be this again.” he continued to explain, hoping she’d either understand, or get on board.

Just like with everything else, it had to be aired… Which meant throwing Cass under the bus. Originally, it’d been plans about Junior, but as Leon was able to describe more and more instances of Green Lux being a sleeper-wonder in the world of Supernatural computing, Casey quickly realized the different applications she could work on…

”Much safer, I figure… And a great way for her to train that captures her imagination, but isn’t violent. Leon mentioned she had some doubts after that night… So, I don’t want her in that situation anymore than you.” he admitted finally.

Trisha frowned, brow furrowing. A project to… store things? A replacement system seemed like more than that. If it was related to Project Eden, then that was dipping into proper Temple projects… But it was for after Lynette was gone. For whatever there was after. Not the Temple. Not something as big and controlling she assumed and hoped.

Elise had never given Trisha a reason not to trust her, outside of her natural inclination to not trust anyone.

She took a deep breath, squeezing Casey’s hands as she tried to breath through the anger. She didn’t like it. She could rationalise it, but disliked it.

“It does… sound safer…” She managed to get out, while forcing herself to breathe in and out slowly. She didn’t want to react. Get pissed, like Casey said. Her agitation about it was written across her face, but it was just as clear that she was trying to work through it.

“She’s an adult, I can’t control what she does, even if it upsets me. I don’t like it because I don’t know who’s involved. I don’t… I don’t really trust anyone else. I trust you, I trust you want her safe too- It’s just hard to separate it from the Temple, even if it’s not. But it’s better than fighting. I also know if you offered her a magical computing job, nothing would keep her away from it.”

Trisha took another deep breath, seeming to calm down again. There was still a lot of tension in her body, panic and irritation twisting together just beneath her skin… But she wanted to work through it here and now. Then they could go back together, suffer through whatever their family threw at them, and… Get engaged.

“But I don’t think I can help. I’d just get in Cass’ way- and I have so much to do too. But that’s fine. I’m… glad you told me…”

”Just because you think you have nothing to offer doesn’t mean I think you won’t end up helping. Besides, how else would you get to know the people who may end up still being in our lives… At least cursorily… It’ll be nice to have a place to go, won’t it? To bring out kids, let them meet Auntie Elise, hear about crazy ol’ Grandma and what she used to do to us… And then, when we get there, you’ll be able to be like… ‘Oh, I do know you. You work on this thing, and you helped with the big event we were invited to last summer.’... And that’ll be way better than saying you never bothered meeting anyone in the first place.”

His heart was in the right place, but he could feel the old Richoux tendency. Clamping down on something, because you think it's right, only to piss everyone and anyone else around you off… He couldn’t let himself do it.

”You’re not going to be able to avoid seeing or hearing about her involvement. Either you’ll get curious enough to look into it, or you come to the firsthand conclusion that you don’t actually want to be involved... Just included. But, at least then it’s based on a reality you bothered to observe firsthand.

“I’m not trying to avoid helping because I don’t want to bother, or want to avoid people.” Trisha said quietly, just about managing to not react as badly as her immediate annoyance could push her too. He’d misunderstood. She understood why he’d misunderstood. Because she’d been like that before… often was. Avoiding people or getting involved outside of her tiny bubble.

But that wasn’t one of her top reasons. It was a reason to not want to, but it was one she knew wasn’t strong enough to resist being dragged into something by the force of nature that was Cass.

For once, she managed to mentally step back. To explain rather than react and just make things spiral as they continued to not understand each other.

“I just don’t know when I’ll have the time. Honestly. Between honey collection, looking after my bees, growing more bees, training my magic and setting up a website for my business. And that’s just for work… Nevermind spending time with you, playing Minecraft with Mia and Ed, visiting your Grandmother… It’s really not because I can’t be bothered. I do struggle with meeting people like that, but I know it’s something I should try and work on. Especially people that are around you- and might be around us. I want to try… But I can’t when I’m exhausted from everything else.”

Casey was through the moon, both arms swinging around her and drawing her in tightly.
”God, I’m so fuckin’ proud of you Trisha… I could just fucking… You’ve done a great job. You were clear, you said what you had to say, and you get the praise and a chance to remind me about what my priorities should look like.” he spoke with tremendous excitement, pulling the veil away and smiling at her in the dim light.

That warm, warm smile…

”Then, y’know… No more dealing with all the Aberrations and stuff… Why put more on your plate sending you around a group who don’t really seem to do much besides stress you out, huh? Ed, Gin, Leon, they’ll pad any interactions you get into. Let’s focus on our future, especially now that the veil’s gone, huh? You heard Mom… The mask? Doesn’t mean shit now.”

Leon had been silently cuddling into Cass, appreciating the fact that she wasn’t dismissive or pushing him away. He’d talk for a million years if it meant there was one person who was willing to go to bat for him in the end… He could only try to show her through actions that he’d do the same. But, hearing Casey say something like that after everything else he’d been purposefully drowning out, he couldn’t just ignore the statement.

”I found a place to store Kane and Abel. Somewhere we hadn’t thought of before. With them out of the picture, she’ll need to come over personally to wreak any havoc she wants to. But-”
He frowned, waiting for them to look at him.
”-I’m just not sure, uh… well, whether or not she’d bother at all. Especially not with Nana and Puppa staying in the Bay, at least two of our uncles, a dozen cousins… Our Grandparents came back here expecting a fight. I just… Don’t think she’s got it in her.”

”Well what’s that mean?” Casey asked, a confused grimace crossing his face as he turned fully to look at his brother.

Leon could only shrug in response.
”It just makes Ma’s statement more oddly placed. Like, she planned to see Trisha more, maybe? Something to be careful about… Which is why I mentioned her Agent of Chaos no longer being around; it could give her a reason to show up herself… You see my conundrum?” he asked openly to the group.

Trisha leaned against Casey with a deep frown, having turned around in his arms to look at Leon as he spoke. It dampened the embarrassed happiness she felt at Casey’s praise. Would Lynette bother, or did she not have it in her to fight anymore? No… She just wasn’t hiding it.

“She’ll try to make my life as miserable as possible before she goes.” Trisha intoned with strange confidence. But did that make keeping the cats around worth it? To just protect her, when they preyed on everyone in the basement flat too?

Cass tilted her head. She didn’t know Lynette well enough to make a comment on whether she would or wouldn’t come over. But…
”She ain’t gonna be coming round to bother me. Really got the idea she couldn’t give less of a fuck… I mean, I’m assuming you heard? Couldn’t sound less interested meeting me for the first time. Which y’know, means if she does bother she’ll be focusing on Trisha.”

“Because it’s… my fault.” Trisha explained, knowing that Cass was thinking the same thing. They’d both heard about the dream from Ed. The clear difference in how Lynette treated Trisha and Cass… And she should be honest about it. Maybe they already knew.
“That she’s going to die.”

”Eh, I’d call you more of a catalyst, Trish.”

”Oh, not the fucking White Lux prophecy bull-”
Leon started up like a car, but Casey was quick to turn the key off.

”-Wait, wait… Mia said Princess of Black and Gold. That could just as easily be her or Elise… They’re both daughters of the New Dawn, we still fly the colors proud at the end of the day. Black and gold this, and that, everything else… Thinking that it’s bee stripes and then pinning this on you isn’t fair, Trisha…” he explained calmly.

“She saw my face, Casey. In a more recent vision. The woman had my face… How can that be anyone but me?” Trisha replied, tilting her head up to look at him. It hardly mattered, because what mattered was what Lynette believed. But the face? The honey dripping from the crown? It was hard to deny.

Knowing the few differences between Mia and Lynette’s forms of prescience, Casey had reason to believe that was probably true. Leon, however, hadn’t ever bothered to gather that kind of context. All he could do was be annoyed by the prospect of ever-shifting imagination turning into prophecy.

He put his hands up, waving the whole thing off.
”Then if you got told that, then you also got told the part about the Princess in Black and Gold swaddling the Ivory Tower like a baby. So, fuckin’... Explain that one.” he said poignantly.

However, Casey got exactly where Trisha was going with it.

”That does not change Mom potentially fixating on Trisha. We both know that, and we’re definitely old enough to understand that her perception is all it takes to kill someone.” Casey grimly intoned.

”But if it’s her and she’s swaddling Ma, then Ma’s not gonna… Kill her…” Leon said, voice slowing to a halt as he put those pieces together.

Not like Ed hadn’t earlier, but neither of the boys had been there to hear it… Which meant that now Casey got to come to the realization, and he had a whole different image in his head of how this could go. His eyes widened, his jaw clenched. They knew, collectively, of one ritual that could guarantee a soul’s selective reincarnation.

Because it was a White Lux ritual…

They had a moment to think about the implication. The fact that, thanks to her connection with some vague static point in a guaranteed future, she could be born again… And had all the time in the world to get ready for it…

”Aaaah… Well… Aaaaat least we can bet on Mom’s superstition being strong enough that Leon’s right. She’s probably got no interest in actually physically hurting you. Hell, maybe it’ll be good? Especially now that uh, if this handoff works, we’ve got massive leverage on her. Hell, we may even be able to spare her now! Showing people that box, she’d have to resign from the internal pressure!” he said excitedly.

Trisha felt a little sick. Even if she didn’t believe in reincarnation… Hearing it again, the possibility of having Lynette as her child, was enough to have discomfort crawling across her body.

But it wouldn’t happen, would it? It wasn’t something that matched her understanding of death, even in the magical world.

“Then what, Casey?” She asked, voice still quiet. She didn’t want to tell him she thought that wouldn’t work out… It was his mother.
“The Temple has a chance to keep going? Lynette… Keeps hurting people anyway, just with less power?”

Cass frowned.
”Eh, uh- yeah, it ain’t my place, but… I don’t really get how Trisha possibly having a future Lynette baby means she could be spared now?”

Ffffffffffffffffffff-
”We don’t have anything to force Severance on Adepts available exclusively. We’d need time to get something to Sever Lynette, so she uh… Can’t use your future-womb as a target for orbital reentry.” he said as flatly as he could, instantly gripping the bridge of his nows in a pained response.

”Jesus, that sounds bad…”

”So we’d need to get that shit before anyone kills her, or she does more- Oh shit, Trisha?!”

Hu-rgh. Trisha interrupted Cass as she suddenly crouched, curling forward to dry heave over the ground. There was nothing in her stomach to actually throw up, but just the thought- and the way Casey put it- had the nausea shooting up from minimal to unbearable.

It was horrible. The idea of Lynette targeting her… her ‘future-womb’ like that, and the embarrassment of not being able to hold back such a visceral reaction. Why the fuck was that something Lynette could do? And could Trisha have children knowing it wasn’t just a possibility. But she wanted them so badly too…

One arm wrapped around her stomach as she tried to suppress the retching, gritting her teeth and squeezing her eyes shut.

Casey was immediately shocked by the visceral reaction to this information. In his mind, if there was a solution to the problem, then it was all that was necessary to move on from it… But it also wasn’t his body. Though, the next thing to pop into his head was not going to be said…

Not like we choose who our kids are anyway…

No, no… Certainly not-

”Geeze, Trisha… Can’t be that bad, I mean it ain’t like we pick our kids, right?”

Casey looked up at Leon from comforting his fiance, a mixture of shock and awe on his face.

”Don’t… Don’t talk. Casey intoned quietly, trying his hardest to stifle a laugh and a smile in front of Cass.
”Now is not the time for jokes like that. Get in touch with whoever you can from the outside, tomorrow… Find out what its going to take. Outside the Temple. Do you hear me?”

Leon raised his hands, looking down at Cass.
”You heard him. That’s my job tomorrow… Not shopping.” he said with a vague snark and another grin.

He was trying his best to get over himself, and the vulgar jokes were about the only copes he could use in the situation.

”Oh my God, Leon, now ain’t the time to joke!” Though Cass’ tone wasn’t as chastising as it could be, she wasn’t really going to just stand around and laugh. Her hands came up to gently push Leon’s chest, not so subtly suggesting that they should probably step away.

”No, no, wait!” he interrupted.
”To be very frank, we don’t actually know how the ritual works! For all we know, Severing her won’t actually help! Maybe her dying is a deal-sealer, and-”

Casey’s look went from humor at the circumstance to dead seriousness.

”I… I do. Remember? The whole book thing, locking minds, passing on knowledge through White Lux? You think I don’t have the blueprint for it in my head? Just because I can’t see a future to send myself to, doesn’t mean I don’t know how it works! Now, do what I tell you! Please! For once in our fucking lives, let me be the big brother.”

Leon frowned, but understood that he’d made a mistake again. It wasn’t hard to tell…

”Fine, fine… Sorry, again. Fuck...” he grumbled, nodding Cass along hoping that she’d follow.

”Trisha, Baby… Listen… It’s gonna be alright. We’re gonna make it, nobody’s invading you. You’re going to be alright, our kids are going to be fine. Here, use my shirt, did anything come up?” he asked with great concern, his entire focus falling back onto her.

Trisha shook her head continually, managing to turn around to curl in towards Casey. It was difficult to suppress the sickening feeling, because just the thought of Lynette targeting her body like that… It made her want to throw up again in the hope it would rid her of any influence that was somehow already there.

But there wasn’t actually anything to throw up. Just a burning feeling in her throat from trying.

Her body trembled, but the dry heaving had stopped.
“N-no, I haven’t eaten today… there’s nothing to throw up.” She admitted with some difficulty. She reached out to grasp onto Casey, while burying her body against him like she was trying to disappear into him.

“Can you really stop it? I… I know we can’t choose our kids but…” Her voice was a hoarse whisper, and she grimaced.
“It’s my body. It’s- it’s violating, it feels so gross, even if it hasn’t happened yet I just… I can’t stop thinking about it.”

”Okay, first? I’m so sorry that I chose the most vulgar way to phrase what the fuck is happening right now. So, relax. Sit, sit with me-” he said, bringing her close and slipping down to sit on the ground. He pulled her onto his lap so she’d be safe from the cold, wet rocks.

”-and hear me out. She’s not going to be invading your body, not in any meaningful way. You’d never know, and as far as I’m aware of the ritual, the child is all their own no matter what. My Mom’s tribe… They made this spell to maintain a single priestess’ consciousness across generations. Essentially, the child’s born. They grow, they are who they are, until they Kindle. Then, they… Start to get funny. With a connection to Lux, the stowaway is able to feed enough to grow actively in the psyche of the host.”

He held her close, speaking slowly and clearly so that she’d hear every little thing he said. And then he tensed, only assuming there’d be panic coming next.

”I’m explaining it because, aaaahm-” he stammered, not sure how to actually tell her what was coming next.
”-I’m… I don’t even know if Severing her Lux actually stops it. This ritual would generally be performed as the first spell a priestess would cast. They’d see their next target, aim, and fire into the future. Essentially, they’d anchor themselves to points in the distance, and drag their tribe there by force… But, nothing outside of the actual use case has ever really been tested. The Bad Omen was always, apparently, when your Priestess could no longer see a point in the future to anchor herself to. Obviously, she’d try continuously over her life, but… Usually there was no seeing a point ahead, because Fate hadn’t made one.”

Which was a statement that had incredibly ominous connotations all its own…

“So she’s probably already done it?!” As Casey predicted, with the nausea reducing it was panic that came crawling in next. She trembled in his arms, trying to take in the feeling of his warmth to stop the anxiety spilling over into a full attack.

“And it’s just… ‘fated’? It doesn’t matter what we do? It- So nothing was ever in our control?” It was a difficult thing for someone realistic like Trisha to swallow. She’d had magic for almost half of her life, but not in the same way Casey or other Temple members had. To her magic was just another thing she could see. It was explainable, in a way.

But fate? Things just being predetermined? She’d never believed it. Still didn’t entirely… But if Lynette could see a point, and anchor herself to it? Did it matter what showed her that point?

She was trying her best not to let all the panic blow over. But it was difficult. Casey’s explanation helped reduce the grossness she felt in her own body, but not the fear she felt for any future child of theirs.
“So no matter what, one of our children is going to have a Lynette parasite feeding on their magic?!”

”No. No, not at all! That’s not what I’m saying; I’m saying we can’t possibly know. We won’t know until we… Raise the fuck out of ‘em. That’s the scariest part. And if she opened her parameters, it probably doesn’t even need to be XX chromosome’d. Boy, girl, fuckin’ lizard… What we know for sure, is that there’s a high probability that her and Mia’s dreams are both accurate enough to recognize your face. And if that’s the case, then Mom’s probably had a long time to live with the moment, meaning that… For as long as she’s known about this ritual, she’s probably been hunting for her anchor.”

He took a deep breath. It was an incredibly complex ritual that required daily tending over a period of literal years. He was trying to remember any of the signs from half-buried memories in his head. Digging for skeletons on the beach… Finding treasure instead.

”Are… You… You… Please, don’t leave me over this…” he whispered, a sense of dread in his voice.
”I-I understand… If you did, I get it, and not wanting to have anything to do with me. If… If you did leave over it, the ironic thing would be that, if she did see an opening, it wasn’t from you. So their prophecy would’ve just been goofy. All for nothing. But, me being selfish, asking you to stay? Just asking for trouble, aren’t we?” he asked, starting to weep quietly into Trisha’s hair.

“W-W-What? No! I’m not leaving you!” Trisha panicked reactively, Casey’s worries about it only increasing her own anxiety. It hadn’t even been a consideration. At no point had she thought about leaving him. She didn’t want to- she’d never want to, not unless he stopped loving her.

“I’m… I’m not so confident about kids anymore… But I don’t care, if we live together without them or risk raising another Lynette- I hate the thought, but losing you would be worse! I don’t want to go back to being alone again… Please don’t even think about us splitting up… Staying with you is more important than anything else. I can get through everything else if it’s with you…”

”Then, obviously we’ll work it out! We’re going to make it work, right? Like seriously: You and I, right now, are going to promise one another that whatever happens with our kid, kids, who knows… We’re going to deal with it like adults, like parents who love their kids, and the moment something like that ever happens? I’ll know, because I know what to look for. We will fix this. No matter what, Trisha. Come Hell, or high waters.”

He spoke with such conviction, as if he even believed himself. He did to a degree, but not the way he should’ve. It was hard to believe, really… The future was so far away, wasn’t it? How could they ever know? He wasn’t gifted in White Lux. Neither was Elise, thankfully… Nor Junior, bless them all…

Just poor Mia…

”And, if it was never actually us? Then we win. But, I’ve got no intention of living our lives like we’re not free or something… We’re in charge of our lives.”

Trisha pulled her head back a bit to properly look at Casey. She had to believe him when he sounded so confident about it. They’d be able to handle it. It was so far in the future… A future where they had children, and their child had kindled. So many years away. Maybe she wouldn’t have all this anxiety she had now. She would be able to handle something like that.

With Casey. That was what mattered most. That she was with him.

“Alright. I’ll try not to let it colour my view… or make me too anxious. I promise that if it happens I’ll deal with it like that.” Trisha managed to say as calmly as she could while slowly coming down from the peak of a panic attack. It was still so much to worry about. But she didn’t want a prophecy or possible future to ruin her now.

“I want to live our life together doing what we want to, instead of worrying about it leading to that. It’s really hard to not panic… But I love you so much. I think I can get through anything if it’s with you, even if it's difficult. I really love you, Casey.”

Casey’s heart bubbled up again, like he was floating on a cloud. Her reassurance was all he needed for revitalization. The tears didn’t stick around, nor did the sour attitude…

”That’s all I can ask you to do, Trisha… That’s all. I love you… So much.” he said quietly, leaning forward and kissing her on the lips with a gentle tenderness.

”You want to take a bit more time? We’re going to be waiting…” he offered.

Trisha nodded, relaxing against him. She couldn’t quite let go of all the tension, but at least she was able to feel a bit more comfortable in his arms. It was exactly where she’d wanted to be all day… She just hadn’t expected to go through all of this…

“I need a little bit longer before I can face anyone else. Especially if my siblings have made their way to the table…” She didn’t particularly want to deal with them at all, but she’d be able to after calming down a bit more.
“Though I’m worried what’ll happen if they have, and Leon and Cass went back. I really don’t think that's a good combination… Because they’re incredibly open, and my siblings aren’t.”

She shrugged, burrowing herself against Casey.
“But I’ll be fine in just a little bit.”

Casey nodded, arms keeping her steady as his body rocked back and forth with the motion of the waves on the shore.

”I think that makes them the perfect warmup. If we get there, and they’re already upset, it’ll work out perfect.”
He grinned slyly at her, kissing on Trisha’s forehead again before looking out at the waves.

”Man… The crabs are being so well behaved. It’s kind of crazy, like I haven’t felt any kind of stirring.” he explained with a laugh.

“So… we probably won’t end the night by being eaten?” Trisha replied with a small smile. When she’d found out the whole event would be on two massive crabs… It was safe to say she was a little shocked and then worried when he said they might be a risk.

“That’s good, since I had other plans. Is there normally something that sets them off or is it just based on their whims?”

”Uh… Essentially. Really, my only control over them is based on a mutual trust. They’ve got some crazy Lux absorption magic going on, but you need White to actually talk to them. So, I can ask what’s wrong. I can check in. But, they’re not particularly inviting. Just not anxious? I guess?” he explained with as much assuredness as he could.

”I did feed them some of my war memories. Maybe they got used to being shelled? And it's helping them cope with all the noise?” he speculated.

“You shared war memories with the anxious, massive crabs to help them cope with the noise?” Trisha’s response was a bit incredulous. If Casey started sharing his war memories with her, she’d become a panicked mess.

“How… Did that help?”

Casey half smiled, shrugging in reply.
”Uh… Orange Lux is representative of Courage. I needed to do a lot of crazy things that took a lot of balls. A lot of explosions happened pretty close to me, but I had a job to do. Had to keep going. So, maybe they’re not very talkative because they’re just locked in.” he admitted, vague pride in his voice.

“Ohhh…” Trisha’s eyes widened, before she nodded. That made sense. If he’d gotten through that without dying, and with courage, of course that feeling would be transferred.

“Maybe they are? Can’t say I’m an expert in massive crabs.” Trisha giggled, leaning in closer to brush her nose against his.
“But I do know that my fiance is very cool and brave. No wonder you’re not fazed by most things I throw at you.”

”You’re too good to me for having upset you so recently… You seem to be pretty good whenever I throw something at you, so maybe I’m just copying?” he asked teasingly, sticking his tongue out.

“Well not to brag, but I did grow up with about twenty siblings. Means you get used to dealing with almost anything.” Trisha joked in response, hand coming up to poke his cheek. Of course her siblings hadn’t made her more tolerant… Even if it made her used to a lot of disappointments. Maybe it was growing up in that environment, and fighting the Stygian Snake, that meant she could handle most things.

That and wanting to stay with Casey more than anything else.
“So of course you’d end up copying me, since you only have four.”

Casey’s grin was one of full acceptance of the bit.
”Oh, yeah. Absolutely, like, definitely gonna have to yield to you on that. It’s not even really fair when you put it like that, right?” he laughed.

”Glad we’ve established a knowledge hierarchy when it comes to something like this.”
Shaking his head, he bolstered his legs and braced both feet firmly before hoisting Trisha up along with himself from a dead squat.

”What do you think? Never wanna leave? Wanna see the ring again before we break the news?” he asked her with a playful look in his eye.

“I’ve been trying to forget what it looks like so I can act surprised, don’t tempt me like this, Caasseeyyy.” Trisha teasingly whined, pouting at him. She’d gladly just look at it for hours… But it’d be on her finger soon, then it’d never go anywhere.

“I never wanna leave you.”

He nodded his head gently.
”Never for long, Trisha Bee… Never forever. That’ll be one of my vows to you, I already decided. Did I tell you? I started thinking about them? I know its a long way off yet, but… To never say goodbye, to always return in storm and unsafe port. Never abandon you, or think to walk without your steps in mine… Uh, poetic shit.” he added the last little flare as if he hadn’t been reading poems about marriage the last three days.

Trisha’s cheeks heated up, followed by a sappy smile. Her eyes creased with soft love. There was a little fluttering in her chest as he spoke… But just as much as what was in the ‘future’ vows, it was the fact he was thinking of them already that made her feel so soft.

“It’s beautiful.” She said quietly, hands gently cupping his face before she leaned in to kiss him softly.
“I can’t believe you’re already thinking about them… You really do want to marry me, don’t you? Uh, obviously… But I don’t know. Every extra thing just makes it feel so much more real.”

”It’ll be all the more real in a few hours. Now, come on. Let’s get back where it’s warm. I don’t want to miss Grandpa’s speech either.” he grinned. Still holding her aloft, he pressed on and up the embankment toward the coastal lip where the dune met the wash at high tide. Then, letting her go of her own volition, the duo made an intentionally slow return through the massive canopied platforms.
Hidden 10 mos ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

The trek back, regardless of its length, was punctuated by little moments of love as the two casually joked along until their destination. By now, the first tables were being allowed to go up and get their plates sorted. Strategically, they’d been organized so that the highest volume of families would be served first. Prioritizing the children eating was philosophical, but not without practical reasoning. Family tables kept units together, made sure that those who needed most ate first…

For their turn, it’d be at least another hour. They were included in the third block, which was Temple staff and honored guests. Which was, frankly, the only company Lynette actually wanted to be around. Thus, parties were satisfied waiting and-
Getting back, the tables were already piled with snacks, hors d'oeuvres and pitchers of beer. Bottles of wine were uncorked, being passed about, and there was a fucking bread basket in front of Casey and Trisha’s seats. The note, hand written in red ink, was penmanship Casey knew well.

Dinner will be a while. Try my newest recipe: Safe for all parties. A gift for coming festivities. I encourage scrutiny, followed by delight. Enjoy, and see you later.

There were also little jars of her honey specially packaged after being whipped with a uniquely prepared butter. A special request that Andrade had been working on for Trisha after talking about what would make the product better for her. Thankfully, for the moment, Ezra and Tansy weren’t there. Leon and Cass were, at the moment, thoroughly distracted at the next table, having a seemingly enthusiastic conversation with Max and Sylvie, which gave the couple enough time to formulate a short gameplan.

Casey could immediately tell that they weren’t normal pastries… But that didn’t mean they were like the usual formulae. Whatever this essence came out of, it’d been farmed. Sourced, even… Some extraplanar alternatives to the typical. Casey couldn’t confirm, however, until he ate it himself.

”Uh… You read this? What do you think, here?”

Trisha scanned the note, tilting her head as she did so. She could guess what the honey was, but the bread? A new recipe? To scrutinise and then enjoy? She wasn't sure if she had an appetite at all after everything they'd talked about… And if the bread wasn't made from normal ingredients, she was a little suspicious about it.

“I’m not sure." She admitted. She picked up one of the honey jars, popping it open. It smelled good… she reached out for a knife, scooping out some of the honey before carefully tasting it.

It wasn't as sweet as normal. The distinctive taste of the honey still shone through, but it was more evened out by the savoury taste of the butter. It meant it didn't lose any of the taste she liked about her honey while reducing the sickly sweetness that led to her eating less and less of it. The gooey goodness coated her mouth, perfectly chasing away the remaining bitterness after her heaving earlier.

“Well, this is the honey-butter me and Andrade talked about… it's really good. I assume the bread isn't normal? I know he says it's safe but… I'm not sure about trying it until I know what it is? Or, might do."

”Well… I think that’s what he meant by scrutiny? I’m trying them, I mean… I can smell them, they’re beating my nose up.”

Casey reached down, taking in a delectably warm cinnamon swirl bread slice and tipping it off into his mouth. Then another, and one more slice as he furrowed his brow and sat down. White Lux was practically bubbling off of him as he came to a memory from long ago, when he was still a boy. There were plenty of good ones mixed in with the bad, after all… The quiet times. Andrade’s little dorm room on the old Temple grounds, mixing ingredients and running them down the hall to the shared kitchen. It stank like sugar and laughs, and Andrade’s music filled the entire dorm hall.

Casey was just a boy… But the others didn’t get time with Andrade like that. Never had…

But there was a reason for it to be so strong. So surfaced... With it, he influenced a trailing spell to track the life of the ingredients. Back, back in time further and further until a time when the world was primal. Goliath Grain, straight from stalk to table pulled through temporal means across time and space itself. It wasn’t like infusing usual grains with Apparitional essence, in that it simply had the same energy naturally.

Granted, as he traced it back, he could feel it getting stronger and stronger. Clearly it lost a great deal of potency in the harvesting and processing, but that was for the best. If it retained full potency, he doubted there were many Adepts who could handle it as a regular dietary supplement. They’d invariably rip themselves apart in some sort of Luxal accident.
But it was clean. There was no instant gut reaction like the usual food, and he didn’t see many of the others necessarily liking it because of that. It filled, but it didn’t fill. Yet, the same initial sugar rush-like boost to his Lux occurred…

And with what he’d noticed himself, he thought maybe there was merit to getting a boost. Especially without using the super secret table seasoning.

”Oh, Babe… Eat this. It’s good, it’s good stuff. I think it’s really special, actually. I hope we see more of this, actually. See what the Queen thinks…” he intoned, offering Trisha the basket to pick from.

“It's not too filling?" She asked, looking through the basket before picking up just a simple roll. She held it, looking at Casey for an answer before she ate. Not because she didn't trust him… but because she needed to at least force herself to eat some of the actual dinner, and that would be more difficult if she ate extra filling bread beforehand.

”Yes and no, I guess. Magically, it is. So, still don’t eat a lot, but… Here, let me see-”
He took the little jar of honey butter and slathered a big glob on a second piece of bread before chowing down.

”Awwww, fuck… I’m gonna kill that guy, I swear he wants me fat and useless.” he joked, taking another scoop out and offering it to her for her roll.

”Pretty sure they found the way to go back in time. Which is a way bigger deal than I’m even going to give time for. Frankly, there’s a good chance the research is gone in a few months and totally unrecoverable.” he admitted to her.

“Oh… So we should try enjoy it while it lasts?” Trisha smiled slightly, quickly cutting open the roll before accepting the big scoop of honey onto it. She’d just eat the roll, then. If it wasn’t… physically more filling than normal.

She was a little curious by what he meant by magically filling. And he didn’t really need to go into details for her to know how impressive properly going back in time was. Even the Stygian Snake couldn’t go back in time like that, even if it could manipulate it.

She raised the roll to her mouth, taking a little nibble. Her eyes widened in surprise. The bread itself wasn’t entirely overpowered by the stronger honey butter, its own unique flavour blending well with all of it. It was… really good. As she took another, bigger bite she heard a soft sigh in her mind.

You should eat more of that, my darling Beekeeper. Ah… how nostalgic.

Just this piece. I won’t be able to eat anymore.

Ah, you mortals and your pathetically tiny appetites. The Queen’s gentle voice rang teasingly in her mind.

Trisha shook her head, before proceeding to eat the rest of the roll. As she did, she felt the strange rush as it boosted her own magic as well as appeasing the Queen. It was like… She was more sensitive. She could sense a faint pheromonal trail for her to Princess in her bag at her feet- one she knew she could grasp to connect with the bees within. She could also practically smell all the pheromones she’d soaked Casey in- where she normally didn’t pick up the non-active ones. If she actually had any bees with her, or tried to infect anyone with her pheromones… It would probably be easier than normal.

“It’s good. It’s really good. The Queen agrees.” Trisha said as she finished off the roll. Her hand listed forward for a slice of bread, picking up another jar of honey butter to slather a light layer across it.

“If I could, I’d just eat this instead of the rest of the meal… But I shouldn’t, so I’ll just have this other piece.” She started to nibble at the slice, savouring the flavour. While her Apparition didn’t say anything, Trisha could feel her contentment.
“If the Queen had her way I’d eat the whole basket… Not that I could ever do that.”

Casey was fist-deep in an eclair full of the most incredible filling he’d ever tasted. It’s white frosting atop the actual finger was laden with colorful sprinkles.
”It’s a fucking Dunk-e-doo flavored eclair… This guy, he doesn’t forget anything. When I was little, I’d go and visit him in the dorms, and he’d always have a stash of Dunk-e-doo packs that he’d let me have. I’d eat the cookies, then scoop the cream out of the container with my tongue…” he grinned.

”Someone said Dunk-e-doos? Oh, we were so trying not to get into that thing when we got back. What’s going on with the note?” Leon asked, turning back to them to start heading for his seat.

”Yeah, it was seriously testing my self control!” Cass was right beside Leon. She was carrying a whole bowl of… nuts, it seemed, which she was throwing into her mouth near continuously. The earlier Green Lux usage had left her even more starving!

“I never actually had those. Whenever we had them in the house the biggest, fastest siblings would eat them, and by the time I was old enough to go to a store myself… I wasn’t really eating that kind of thing.” Trisha admitted, looking at Casey’s eclair with a hint of curiosity. It seemed like… A lot of sweetness. She turned from that towards Leon.

”The note feels like it’s Andrade being cryptic. If Casey didn’t have White Lux, I’d have no idea what the bread was.” She said with a slightly joking tone.

Casey was so keyed up from the Goliath Grain, it was harder for him to ignore seeing the interest in Trisha’s eyes. Rather than fousting the half he still held upon her, he ripped a chunk of the end off and brought it to the open end to scoop out a bit of the filling. The best of both worlds, which he delicately offered to her.

”Uh… Nah. It’s not cryptic enough. Security’s on high: It was either try and get this out so me and her would actually eat something, or risk us being less effective.

Leon was probably, maybe secretly, the only Temple Member somewhat unaware of there being any kind of threat. With no desire to overexert, he was clamping down significantly upon Lelou’s influence. It was incredibly limiting to his senses, but it was all he could do at this point to keep her calm.

”Security is on high? Your call?”

Casey shook his head. If Lynette was listening, she didn’t respond, but Casey made a very clear gesture toward her at the other end of the table. In response, Leon’s head tilted backward in a nod.

”Ohhh… Guaranteed?”

”I don’t know. Something big would be incredibly bold. Play it by ear, Big Brother. Have a pastry.”
As Leon reached out, Casey turned his head to Trisha.
”I’m really hoping that there’s not much else to go wrong… But you know how life can be.” he admitted with a hint of sadness.

”Go on, Cass! I bet if you put some nuts on that sticky bun there, you’ll have an awesome snack.” he wagged the basket. Turning his head only slightly, he smiled back at the two of them as they took their seats fully.

”Oh dude… I already finished the nuts!” Cass laughed, gladly grabbing the sticky bun and tearing right into it even without extra nuts on top. She hadn’t realised there was a risk of shit like that going down… But it just made her more glad to be here.

Trisha furrowed her brow, finishing off the end of the eclair. So that was what Ed had been looking into… She’d guessed something was up, but she hadn’t realised it was on that scale. Bad enough that she needed to be effective too. At least now she could sense the bees through the connection that Princess had with their hive. It brought some comfort.

“It’s alright, if anything happens we’ll handle it together.” Trisha said softly. What other choice did they have? As long as whatever might happen waited until after the proposal… Her head turned away from Casey to glance at the empty chairs where her siblings should be. They were both Blind… So if something happened, would she have to protect them?

”Oh, where are you siblings?” Cass asked, pointing to the empty chairs as she noticed Trisha’s gaze going towards them. She leaned forward to snag another roll.
”I know we ain’t getting food for a while, but everyone else up here is sat down!”

Trisha shrugged one shoulder.
“Probably mingling or something. I should be glad I get less time with them, but I’m worried Tansy will have accosted some poor staff member and Ezra’s boring some other business owner to death.”

For once, her arrival was not announced by an ear shattering trumpeting of Trisha’s full name. o As if summoned by her name from the pits of hell, Tansy Vanburen approached the table as swiftly as her high heels would allow. A singular swathe of hair had come undone from her updo and she swatted it away with a furious backhand. She had a quiet look of fury in her eyes of a general who had just learned that their men had disobeyed her orders and were now being outmaneuvered by their enemy because of their insubordination.

There was no hello, nor nod, nor even look of acknowledgement as Tansy marched past her sister, just an almost silent muttering to herself as Tansy bitched, “How fucking hard is it to put a fucking pair of tongs back? Im-fucking-possible. Stupid to think a single one of these fucking suckers have a working fucking braincell. I fucking said there should’ve been fucking servers. Fucking cheapass bitch, cut my fucking budget? Suck my dick, you tax-exempt cu–”

Tansy cut herself short by snagging a piece of bread from the basket and shoving it into her mouth. There was no reaction towards the deliciousness of the sweet, sweet carbs she had let herself indulge in for the first time in weeks as Tansy snatched the pair of tongs meant to accompany the basket and departed as swiftly as she had arrived. She strolled past a man in a casual fall suit who held a cell phone up to one ear and covered the other with his hand as he paced near the edge of the tent. Tansy gestured at him with the tongs and drew his attention to the table, to which he answered by holding up a finger to show one minute and turned his back on her.

There was the briefest pause from Tansy as she squeezed the tongs and glared at the man’s back, as if she was determining if the tongs were sharp enough to murder him with, before she clacked them at his back and made her way towards the catering catastrophe. The man turned his head and, seeing that Tansy was heading in one direction, headed in the other towards the table. He quickly finished up his conversation on the phone before making it to the table, rolling his eyes as he put away his cell.

“Sorry I’m late. Gotta love multiple Thanksgivings. I see I already missed the first blow up. What did you say to set her off?” he asked, raising an eyebrow at Trisha before locking eyes with the fellow next to her. He extended a hand towards Casey. “Hi, Ezra. Nice to finally meet you.”

Whiplash aside, Casey found himself looking at this man for the first time in the Flesh. He could only vaguely see the places where the two siblings shared some genetic lineage; position of the eyes on the head, shape of the ear lobe, length of the neck, amazingly… They were siblings in the loosest possible sense short of being unrelated. Which made a lot more sense when the White Lux of a dozen different Adepts crashed across Ezra Vanburen’s robust Emotional Field…

Casey’s in particular wasn’t subtle, and given their proximity, even an untrained Adept would have a pretty good indication of the source of the spell… Of course he was an Adept. Successful people weren’t just successful, after all; typically they were lucky like rabbit’s feet earrings. Whether he was trained, however, or simply gifted was a completely different question. Casey’s hand stretched out, wrapping around Ezra’s and shaking it.

”St. Portwell’s best kept secret. What’d you mean, though,-” he asked finally, tilting his head slightly to look at Trisha before looking back.
”-like, Trisha? Puffy red eyes? We were actually out by the beach… Really talking about what we’re thankful for. It gets emotional, you know I’m sure. Welcome, welcome, uhh… It’s a big table, do you want introductions all around? You’ve… Met dear old Mom before, I know that.” he admitted, pointing down the end at Lynette.

In return, the Coven Matron gave a wry smile, blowing a kiss at Ezra before tucking back into her massive wine glass. The conversation over there seemed to be extensive, with voices being raised and laughter from a group Casey wasn’t expecting to see it from.
”Yeeeeah, she remembers you.” Casey giggled, smiling at Ezra.

“Sure,” said Ezra quite tersely, although it was unclear what he was sure-ing. Perhaps it was just a knee jerk reaction to respond to whatever Casey had just said to pretend like Ezra hadn’t noticed the magic fiddling around with his Emotional Field. It could’ve been that he was dismissing his alleged familiarity with Lynette out of fear of being further associated with an alleged cult. It could’ve been that he was trying to work through the coded language to figure out what this fucking guy had actually been doing with his little sister on the beach. Possibly, he’d just simply agreed to wanting introductions.

Trisha wasn't sure if Casey had purposefully or actually misunderstood what Ezra had said. Of course he wasn't talking about Trisha. Like he'd look at her closely enough to notice something like that. Obviously he meant Tansy storming off like the tongs were the clue to who'd stolen her latest designed bag. For once it wasn't even her… But, wait.

“Are my eyes really that red?" Trisha frowned, raising a hand to her eyes. She'd made sure her makeup hadn't run… But it wasn't like she could prevent any signs that she'd cried early. Not that the tears had fully escaped her eyes.

It was probably fine.

“Anyway- He meant Tansy. I have no idea what set her off, it wasn't me. I haven't said a word to her… Nice to see you too, Ezra." She managed to keep her tone from being too snippy, smiling at her oldest brother.
“I’m so glad you could tear yourself away from your mother's Thanksgiving to join us."

It was difficult to keep up some semblance of a mask when with Casey- who it slipped so easily in front of- and talking to Ezra- who it had never really existed with, nor did it with any family. Not unless they were at public, fancy events where they really had to pretend to tolerate each other. But the more comfortable she began to feel the harder it was to pretend and cover up what she actually felt…

She tilted her head back towards Casey.
“Introductions make sense… Oh, but you'll have to do them all again when Tansy sits down. Maybe just the people near us? I know Ezra doesn't like wasted time." Her eyes flickered back over to him.

“Oh, most of these people are a waste of time?” said Ezra with a wry smile, pretending like he hadn’t just checked his watch. “Well, I’m happy that we got sat at this side of the kid’s table then. You’re looking well, Cass. Good to see you again. And is that the living reincarnation of Gravity Richoux? When are you gonna stop dominating these shallow waters and go after your next major title?”

Trisha rolled her eyes with a slight laugh. She was glad she didn’t have to sit through the same introductions twice… Or Ezra greeting everyone at the table. It wasn’t like she’d be able to talk to anyone else, sitting between Casey and Ezra as she was.

”Thanks! Great to see you again too, Ezra!” Cass grinned as if she hadn’t totally forgotten she’d met Ezra before. When was it? Probably… sometime when she came with Trisha to St Portwell while they were at University? Obviously nothing interesting had happened if she didn’t remember it… But that was fine! Fake it till you make it!

”You’re right to be happy being at this end of the table- this is the fun end! Ain’t that right, Trish?”

Fun was one way to put it. Trisha shot a sarcastic smile over at Cass.
“Sure… It’s not like it's any quieter down there. But at least this side isn’t drunk yet.”

Cass tilted her head back to laugh, before one hand lashed out to slap Leon’s arm multiple times.
”Yeah we ain’t lightweights! But shit, Babe, who would’ve thought the Ezra Vanburen knows about boxing!” She spoke as if she was a St Portwell native, as opposed to someone who’d only heard the full details of Trisha’s family background over the past month.

Leon didn’t stand, rather reaching his hand out across the table with a very casual motion. He was at least smiling, and seemed to have not concerned himself with the comment about shallow waters.

”Yeahhhh, the type of fan I usually don’t see: Those guys in the stadium boxes with the one-way glass. Good to meet you, Mr. Vanburen. Why don’t we remedy the sad state of affairs; we’d love to see Vanburen Limited’s name come across the sponsor boards, honestly!” Leon grinned, hoping to part a rich man from a fist full of dollars.

”I bet you’d be able to sponsor a real title fight, and the current World Champ is a bit of a douche. Put us up, I’ll win it for you no problem, we all make enough money to come home with.” he winked.

”God, Leon, are you begging? Or is this just how things usually go for you guys in the league?” Casey giggled, poking his brother on the shoulder across the table. The reply was a grin and the shaking of his head.

”Anyway, Ezra! Gosh, I mean I wish Tansy had stayed; if she bothered to ask, we’d more than willingly accommodate someone assisting her with getting food… I mean, she’s not even meant to be up there right now… But, you’re patient! Bread? Please, help yourself, it’s Andrade’s newest flour blend. An old-world oat we’ve managed to revitalize…” he grinned, holding up the basket.

”Trisha, have you mentioned anything about the honey since the last time you guys talked? I thought it was great that you were worried about her, Ezra; when she brought up all the business stuff to Andrade, I was thoroughly impressed.” he offered, Richoux chaotic nature slowly manifesting in a manic enthusiasm for a conversation that was being forced out by circumstance…

The opportunity to trap an unwilling participant…

Trisha shook her head. It wasn’t like she and Ezra had so much as exchanged a text since that last phone call.
“I sent him a jar of honey after, but never heard anything about it.” She said simply.

Ezra had responded to Leon’s offer of sponsorship with a little smile and a soft laugh, treating the suggestion as if it were a joke. The last thing he wanted was for his family name to become further intertwined with the Temple of Carnies and Grifters. Already one of his half-siblings was literally in bed with a cultist and another was running events for them. He looked at the bread with a bit of apprehension as if he were trying to determine if the ancient grain had been cut with some kind of psychiatrics to make him more susceptible to joining the drum circle or whatever other pagan bullshit they were bound to bust out as the evening progressed. Apparently he detected no tomfoolery, or perhaps he simply decided that seeing how Andrade had managed to iterate on bread was worth the mental mindfuck, as he picked up a piece, took a small bite, and placed the bread on his plate.

“How the fuck does that guy keep doing it?” whispered Ezra, shaking his head in bafflement at what had to be the best damn slice of bread he’d ever had. If only he’d gotten his hands on Andrade first.

“The honey?” said Ezra, stirring back towards the current conversation.

Oh, right, that would explain the jar that had arrived mysteriously at his office. He’d just assumed after his phone call with Trisha that she would’ve given up on the whole thing sooner or later and had filed the memory away to the part of his mind reserved for unimportant information like birthdays or the names of the friends of the people he was dating at the time. What had ever happened to that thousand dollar jar? He’d probably given it to his secretary.

“Yeah, it was alright,” said Ezra with a nod. “How is the honey business faring now that the bees have settled down for a cozy winter?”

Alright? It was alright? Had he even tried it? If he had, it must have just been a quick taste. Because there was no way everyone around her- Andrade- was lying about it, right? What would they benefit from it? Andrade was literally paying for it…

Trisha was so caught up in stopping herself from getting visibly mad at Ezra that she almost didn’t think about his question and just gave the honest answer. Her eyes widened slightly. Shit. Shit. What did she say? She couldn’t exactly say there was a magic Greenhouse outside their home that had so many flowers in it the bees couldn’t hope to pollinate it. Or that if that wasn’t the case, there’d be no way she wouldn’t have at least a hundred with her right now…

“Oh, it’s doing just fine. Greenhouse technology is quite impressive these days. We have a state of the art one near our home. Bees don’t need to hibernate for the winter if they’re given a hive in a warm enough spot, so they’ve been collecting nectar like normal.” Trisha answered as smoothly as she could without bringing up the reality- magic.
“I have a standing- contracted- order with Andrade, which has been fulfilled so far. In fact… There’s even a raffle for my honey tonight! A whole thirty two pounds of it. So that’s sixty-four jars, made just in the last fortnight.”

“And this is that thousand dollars a jar shit?” asked Ezra, tearing off a bit of bread and gesturing at Trisha with it. Or perhaps he’d just checked his watch again. “That is a pretty hefty prize to donate away for some raffle. Hopefully you got a receipt so you can get a tax break. The ticket price would have to be pretty steep to compensate, too. Do you know who benefits from the proceeds?”

It was a loaded question, aimed to drive more doubt into Trisha that her busy little bee business was being exploited by the Temple. A hostile takeover could easily be disguised with a warm smile, a firm handshake, and an initial promise of mutual benefits with actual follow-up. Ezra would know. He continued to pick at the bread instead of eating it just as he would’ve continued to pick at Trisha’s business sense if she wasn’t saved by a shrill, “Darlings~!”

Tansy clopped over to the table, all signs of her previous frazzlement reversed by a quick touch-up in the bathroom. She descended on the grouping like a bird of prey, swooping in to give a peck on the head to Ezra, Trisha, and Casey in that order, hands pressed firmly on their shoulders to pin them to their chairs if they attempted to struggle or get away.

“Isn’t this just going swell? Everything is just absolutely perfect. I already know what I’m thankful for, don’t you?” she said to nobody in particular, laughing at her own attempt at a Thanksgiving flavored joke. “Have you tried the bread yet? It’s absolutely marvelous. What are we all talking about? Oh, Cass, you made it! I was worrried that Patricia wouldn’t invite you.”

Trisha was, for the first time in her life, relieved when Tansy appeared. It was short lived, disappearing the moment the dreaded Tansy grip- one that every Vanburen sibling knew they couldn't escape, because she'd honed it to perfection- pinned her to her chair for the kind of ‘familial affection' she hated. Brief as it was, reactionary disgust still clutched her.

But at least she didn't have to keep answering Ezra's questions. She'd managed with the first, but by the second she was beginning to falter. A receipt for tax breaks? She didn't have that. She knew the ticket price was plenty with the amount they were planning- and expecting- to sell. As for the proceeds… had she even asked? She wasn't sure… It was difficult to ignore the creeping doubt. A couple of compliments about her honey and some success, and she was already acting like everything would work out. But it wouldn't, would it? Not when she was the one running it.

She forced herself to stop thinking about it by facing the new horror that had descended upon them, turning to face Tansy with a smile. At the same time she subtly shifted her body towards Casey, one hand under the table reaching out towards him.
“Tansy… I'm glad you could drag yourself away from torturing the poor staff to join us. Ezra was just enlightening us in incredibly interesting business strategy. You know, the typical stuff."

"Tansy, hey! It's been a while… A year or so? That last time I visited Trisha and you swung by? Wow, you haven't aged a day since!" Cass' response was much brighter, as she grabbed another roll and tore into it.
"Of course Trisha would wanna invite me… But I dunno how many invites she got? Course she'd prioritise family and all!"

Trisha held back a laugh at that, knowing both her and Cass knew that was a lie. If she'd had any choice in the invite list neither Ezra nor Tansy would be here.

"Y'know, I almost wasn't here cause someone assumed I wouldn't wanna come, what with the being English and all. Like that stops me enjoying good food and company!" Cass laughed, patting Leon's arm and shooting him a teasing grin.
"Oh, you ain't actually met yet, have you? Guess I get to do the intros… Tansy, this is Leon- Casey's oldest brother and my boyfriend… I'm sure you've already heard plenty from Lynette!"

She was hoping to turn some of the attention away from Trisha, to give her a bit of breathing room, and onto her attention loving boyfriend.
"I bet you'll get on… you can share oldest sibling tips or some shit!"

”Being the oldest isn't something you really trade tips for. It's instinctual.” Leon joked, hand stretching out to Tansy.
”Funny, though; I always expected Ezra to be the oldest. Kind of explains the whole ‘Should’ve gotten waiters’ thing, at least.”

They had happened across one another at some point, of course. While Leon had been taking care of Layla, Tansy and Lynette had been in a meeting over plans. Though, from everything he'd heard, the giant was sure that she'd forgotten the entire moment. It was lost somewhere, stuck in the endless void between her ears.

”We met very briefly after few days ago. You seemed stressed, like you did a few minutes ago.”

Slowly, surely, there was another face edging its devious way into the moment.

”Well nowwwwww… Vanburens worth talking to. Tansy, Ezra- Maxwell Richoux V, please call me Junior. Youngest brother, fourth of five, a pleasure, seriously. Tansy? You. Are. Gorgeous tonight, Sweetheart. And, Ezra, so dashing!

Leon's face scrunched up slightly as Junior inserted himself into the conversation. Suddenly, he was flanked on both sides in a situation where he was just as ready to run… But from where Casey was sitting, the imminent scenario wasn't such a nightmare. If Junior hitched his horse to the Vanburen carriage, then that was time he wasn't going to focus on Trisha. And if they got uncomfortable enough, maybe they'd leave?

What little remaining connection between the two brothers went into the rapid formation of a mental uplink. Casey wasn't interested in receiving very much, but a quick broadcast between them was easy. It was purely intention-based, allowing both parties to declare without speaking. The understood agreement was that the two Vanburens were fair game, so long as boundaries of play were established.

The Richoux Entrapment…

”Little Brother here is an internet wizz: Impress ‘em, Juni, maybe Ezra will be kind enough to find you a job.” Casey joked knowing full well what ‘impressing them’ would entail.

”Oh, I couldn't possibly. Besides, Trisha's here, Cass is here. Women in the STEM fields should have the platform to shine these days.”

That was not the expected stance, leaving Casey confused and unsure of what was coming.

“Oh, what a humble little charmer. But don’t you think that work should go to the most qualified individual, shouldn’t it?” said Tansy, the wound from being incorrectly identified as the eldest Vanburen soothed by Junior calling her gorgeous. She shifted her shoulder ever so slightly to cut Leon out of the conversation as she turned towards Ezra. “Do you not agree, big brother?”

“The small businesses I work with don’t typically have extensive IT programs,” said Ezra with a dismissive shrug.

“Well, I for one would love to actually see something impressive today,” said Tansy, the corner of her eyes slightly spasming as her stepford programming malfunctioned at the sly insult that included herself in its targeting. She smiled through it as she turned towards Junior and took her seat. She leaned forward, propping herself up just so that her hand disappeared Leon from her periphery like he was an enemy of the State. “Ezra isn’t the only person here who can offer you a job.”

“This a pour-your-own affair?” groaned Ezra as he facepalmed and looked for a drink.

Junior was immediately taken in by the allure of crawling into Tansy’s life. Even the slightest hint of acceptance was like carrion to the vampire’s senses. He licked his lips. Watching, Casey was beyond curious to see where this would go.

”Only if you want it to be… Beer? Wine? We can get things brought up here as you can see, it’s just… The actual dinner, y’see. We’re big eaters, you’ll see people coming back with three, four plates. We can’t possibly expect wait staff to dedicate all that time. But, there’s almost double the alcohol staff. Since it’s beer garden style, they- Oh, look. See?”

And there, in the crowd, were three people carrying what looked like three equally brash mountains of beer to a nearby table on the main floor. As Casey hopefully distracted Ezra, Junior had a mission of his own now.

” Now, Tansy… Tans? Ah, Hell, Pretty Lady... What sort of information technology services are you looking for in your day to day life? Tell me how I can make your day- No! Tell me how I can make the rest of your life easier. he grinned with a sickeningly sweet smile that really showed off just how charmingly built his face was.

Leon just looked at Cass with a joking frown, somehow feeling suddenly put out of the conversation!

Awww, Babbyyy, Cass giggled under her breath, hands coming up to cradle Leon’s face. She squished his cheeks- somehow- while still keeping her body turned to retain her involvement in the conversation.

”I need a drink too,” Trisha muttered, looking much more similar to her oldest brother in the moment she also looked around for alcohol to help deal with Tansy. Her eyes followed Casey’s direction to stare at the staff in the hopes they’d come over. At least her siblings had completely ignored her STEM involvement… Well, no. Tansy had taken it and implied she was worse. Which was true, of course, but it didn’t make it sting any less.

Sensing Trisha’s despair, and seeing that no one else was going to valiantly step up to prevent the strange flirting between two literal nightmares, Cass saw that once again she had to step in.

”Whoa, that women in STEM thing went out the window fast, June! Damn!” Cass laughed.

”You don’t sound like you’re just offering a tech solution… I mean, shit, you planning to make some kinda robot to do everything for her? Oh, but Tansy, didn’t you see that wellness influencer… What’s her name? Oh! Joanne White… Anyway! She recently did a video about how using too much tech in your day to day life is really bad for your skin and could give you cancer, especially if you're in your thirties!” It was, unfortunately, a real- if completely bullshit- video. As for why Cass had watched it? Because one of the people she worked with on a contracting job had found it hilarious.

”Watched it; shit source. Come back with science. Besides, you clearly have no schooling in marketing this shit, despite how good your portfolio looks. I mean, I know you didn’t go to school for any kind of business. Good, good. Anyway, Tansy, listen; I could offer you a computer service that wipes your digital ass: It’s all a matter of what you’re looking for!” Junior very quickly redirected back to positivity.

After all, he knew how to speak rich cunt. Gender neutrally, of course, he figured he could probably just as easily sell a service to Ezra. It was all about plying the ego and slipping into the crack made wide. Easily learned from his dear Mother.

Tansy appeared to be deeply enraptured by the tech conversation, but in truth she was merely pleased that the conversation was revolving around her. A chatty table was a good sign for any dinner party and was even more impressive considering the ungodly wait that it was to get some food. The fact that the Vanburens and Richouxes hadn’t started tearing each other apart with fork and knife was, clearly, because she was such a fantastic dinner guest and an even better host. While she stroked her ego, Ezra had laid claim to some beers for the table, passing one off to Trisha and leaving the remaining ones for the wolves.

“Well that’s just the problem, isn’t it Maxwell,” said Tansy, finding it impossible to call someone who wasn’t wearing a propellor hat with an ice cream stain on their Mickey Mouse shirt Junior. “I’m so technologically inept that I wouldn’t even know what there is to look for! Although I wouldn’t mind that robot Cass mentioned. It could manage my socials for me and shield me from that dangerous blue light.”

Tansy let out a little chortle as if to say that, like Junior, she believed Joanna White to be an absolute charlatan as she made a mental note to look up that video after dinner. Meanwhile, Ezra sipped his beer and made a faint ‘eh, not bad’ face. He wasn’t a beer guy, but he sure as shit wasn’t about to subject himself to whatever well whiskey was stocked to for a dinner this size.

“So big brother is a boxer and little brother is in charge of polishing the glass ceiling,” said Ezra, gesturing with his beer towards Casey. “What line of work are you in?”

Trisha was more than happy to have her hands on some form of alcohol, drinking the beer like it was water until she'd finished about half of it. It helped her zone out Tansy and Junior's equally grating voices. Hopefully Cass would give an extra buffer- even if she too had grabbed a beer to chug to cope. Trisha looked up from drinking at Ezra's question, gaze turning to Casey. It was almost earnest- like she hoped that by answering, it'd put any stupid worries Ezra had to rest and then she wouldn't have to deal with further questioning.

“Tell him where you served," she said softly, as if Casey wouldn't if she didn't prompt him to.

Hearing Trisha urging him along made him want to go full gungho over his service. To laud it over yet another man too old to serve and be called upon. People like Ezra didn't go to war anyway, they paid the draft office fine and continued along their lives. But someone like Ezra also contributed more in war bonds and other fundraising endeavors than any other tax bracket. Just like everything else, they must believe their freedom is simply purchasable.

He bought it. Knew others who bought it too. They called it “Buying a Farm” in the exact same way you send a dog to the great dog park in the sky. A better place, free from the pain of war and the suffering of its indifference. Cradled in the arms of the lord, the asking price is young men's lives. By the thousands. Who did Casey really need to impress? Small children, elderly folks, the broken and beaten, the downtrodden; people who needed the inspiration to see a future with themselves in it. A reason to get up, stand up, one more time. Again, and again.

His head turned slightly to Trisha, and he smiled warmly, then looked back at Ezra with the same expression.
”I was a Chief Warrant Officer with the United States Armed Forces. Warrant Officer is a weird position, because you're basically a man attached to a bigger group; someone above you said ‘These guys need your help’. You usually have some kind of skill or training others don't have, and you slide into a unit to impart your knowhow. Started in a different outfit, fighting in French Indochina, joined the Army once we got involved, fought with the Brits in Africa, crossed to Italy, scaled the Alps and made it into Berlin to see the Ruskis demolishing the statues.”

He took a sip of his drink, leaving his older brother to lean forward.

”Y'know, the amount of times I heard you say ‘Chief Warrant Officer’ could probably clog my brain. But, for the life of me, I don't remember what it is you specialized in.”

Casey realized only then that he'd never really bothered with the specifics. Mostly because it felt hard to quantify, and didn't do his participation any kind of justice. His specialization made him feel like a camp vendor in an RPG.

”Well, my MoS was logistics and repair. I'm a licensed, trained, fully accredited gunsmith. I've got certs having to do with everything from ammunition loading to shit you probably wouldn't want to think about. But my tactical specialty is force multiplication. I took a lot of classes in between getting shot at. Lots of qualification courses. Aptitude tests. It was determined that I'm pretty competent at setting up things like coordinated assaults, ambushes; things that require a creatively devious mind.”

He grinned at Ezra now, lips pursing slightly.
”I'll be out of a job here, pretty soon. No chance you're looking for a new head of security, hey Ezra?” he playfully stuck his tongue out knowing full well he didn’t need to work a day in his life.

But it'd be potentially useful to see more of him. To get closer. Even if Trisha thought he was boring, Casey had experienced worse. Boring only meant there wasn't a lot of extra shit going on. Direct and to the point made for the best orders…

Meanwhile, a devil was trying to sell lightning in a bottle to a presumably unsuspecting victim.
”I do have access to a basic AI infrastructure. If you're willing, Tansy, we can uh… Train it. To fit you, essentially. We feed it as many of your text messages and social media posts as we can, it replicates your texting patterns, and voilà! A machine that you feed basic information, and it spits out a blog post or a social post. Whatever you tell it to. How's that sound? Your own digital you!” Junior grinned, pulling out his phone.

”Also, uh… Can't polish something that doesn't exist, big business man… Look at your sister, look how successful she is and tell me there's a glass ceiling… God, men in women's issues am I right?” he did his best to stifle the evil in his grin.

“And imagine how much more successful I would be if there were two of me,” giggled Tansy, quite certain that there was no other sister that Junior could’ve been speaking about.
“There’s a difference between being fortunate and being successful, but I digress,” muttered Ezra into his beer. It was a snipe not only aimed at Tansy. He leaned back in his chair and gave Casey a curious look. He had taken the long, go-around way of saying that he was gainfully unemployed. “Does the Temple’s Thanksgiving typically double as a job fair? Or is this just special treatment caused by the jangling of pockets?”

”Well, it’s really all we know you by around here. Seems to be the tune St. Portwell dances to, ain’t it?”
Casey spread his arms dismissively.
”As for the job fair vibe, I mean sure. There’s plenty to be done in a thriving community. Probably nothing like that conglomerate of yours, but hey the little guys need someone to play the music closer by. Especially if the other pastures are gated communities. Fair, I guess, shepherds typically don’t want their prize livestock tainted by that other guy’s wretched freakish herd.

Casey’s attitude had plummeted, though he maintained a chipper tone in spite of it.There wasn’t a great deal to talk about besides these sorts of things, were there? But his words were escaping the tone regardless; so it’d either be damn the entire dinner and piss Trisha off, or pull back and save face. A subtle look at Leon’s expression told him how he should handle it.

”Hey, now… We dance the ol’ raindance in these parts. Vanburen money is not a major concern, we get by just fine under the patronage of the Church and our generous contributors. But I don’t think it’s wrong to be of a fundraising mind at all times. Who knows, as in we certainly don’t: You could be a quiet fan of the league! You could be looking for an expert soldier to head up some internal security force. Tansy here could be looking for someone to fix her up with a social media bot.”

Leon’s massive shoulders shrugged, and he took a sip of beer, free hand playing with Cass’ in his own.

”You can let go of your purse strings, my Man. Nobody’ll cut’em here.” he finished, raising his glass up slightly at Ezra.

”We could always talk about the other thing our beloved Temple is famous for…” Junior leaned in, suddenly far more interested in the brewing of tea than the financial pillaging of his saxon forefathers.

Trisha was getting visibly tense. She was doing her best to hide it, but it was difficult when she felt like she was being pressed on all sides. The polite smile had dropped into a flat line. Her shoulders hunched up and her hands clutched her skirt, fabric bunching up between her fingers. Of course it was going this way. Of course Tansy was acting like she was the best. Of course Ezra assumed everyone wanted his money. He’d come in with suspicions and was just having them confirmed. She could practically feel him judging her for it. Sure, she wasn’t successful. But she wasn’t stupid either.

“Casey was clearly joking about the job, Ezra.” Trisha said tersely, shifting herself forward in her chair to be more in between her brother and boyfriend. As if she could hide someone almost a foot taller than her… She didn’t like how Casey had responded, but she didn’t like Ezra’s questioning either. Casey’s tone had been so obviously non-serious! He didn’t need the fucking money!

None of them did! The only one who needed a job was the one person who hadn’t asked for one yet! And why did she even care? It wasn’t like she needed her brother’s approval-
“Nobody’s looking for your money. It’s like Leon said. They don’t even need it. You don’t always need to assume the worst, Ezra. Please? Stop acting like the Vanburen company head- like dad- for just a couple of hours?”

”I dunno, I actually need a- Just kidding!” Cass went to joke, stopping herself as Trisha twisted her head round to stare at her. Like Cass would actually want another boring office job… No thank you! She smiled comfortingly at her friend, going back to chugging her beer and gently scratching her fingers against Leon’s. He had given a pretty great answer, after all.

Trisha’s head then snapped over to glare at Junior. The other thing they were famous for? What, being a cult? Magic? No, that was only known to the magical community. Ezra and Tansy were blind.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, Maxwell, but I doubt my siblings are interested in discussing anything related to the Temple.”

Ezra generally kept a fairly strong poker face, but the glances he’d started throwing at his watch were quite telling that he wasn’t much interested in discussing anything with someone related to the Temple, let alone about it. He’d clocked Casey’s change in temperament, too; he imagined the soldier was simply upset because he hadn’t bent over backwards and thanked him for his service. However Tansy, having sensed the downward shift in the atmosphere because someone’s name was being said more than her own, became animated at the idea of quickly shifting the conversation away from whatever boring drivel they had all been going on about.

“Patricia, please. Perhaps you don’t want to know, I would absolutely love to hear more about our gracious hosts. There’s just such an intriguing air of mystique surrounding the Temple. I always hear so much about them from my girl friends, yet nobody even has the faintest idea of what they actually do,” said Tansy, putting a finger to her chin and tapping it. “A bit of common ground they share with you, dearest brother. Go on, Maxwell. Illuminate us.”

Both older brothers were also keyed into the fear of not knowing what was coming next. This bastard…

”Andrade’s cooking, obviously. Big Brother? Can you pass that bread down here?”

Casey deflated at Junior’s menacing grin, eyes twisting from the high of recognizing the shifting Emotional Field from his brother’s face to the basket and back. Leon could only start laughing.
”Y’know? That’s great. It’s a good topic, honestly. His entire repertoire of styles is on display tonight.”

”Now, I know carbs ain’t friends, but Andrade really knows how to make ‘em friendly, Tansy. Uhhhh-” Junior paused, mulling over the basket as he received it before spinning it around to Tansy.

”-There’s a petite dinner roll, just at the base of the precarious baguette sitting so wonderfully erect in this here basket… I would encourage you to try a piece. And when you like it, try the whole thing. These are, I’m told, from Andrade’s new Guiltless experiments that he’s doing over at his test kitchen. All the love of bread, none of the pain.” he finished, chordling in a French accent.

Trisha wasn’t sure what Junior was trying to do. Have Tansy gorge herself on carbs and spiral about her health, taking it out on everyone else around her? Not, that didn’t make sense. The bread was safe, so he wasn’t trying to kill her Blind sister somehow. Tansy had already eaten from the basket. Was he hoping she’d somehow pick up on the subtext of what he was saying and assume most bread was made via the murder of ghosts?

She couldn’t even argue that much, because Casey had handed it to Junior.
“Tansy already tried some earlier. She knows how nice it is… And it’s not really any different from the rest of the food. High quality, made by or under the guidance of Andrade.”

”Oh dude, you cannot hold that this close to me.” Cass’ hand shot out to snatch up the pointed out baguette, unable to resist when she could smell the bread again. Damned extra sensitive nose…

“Oh,” said Tansy, staring at the temptation placed before her as her eyes briefly glossed over. She’d been hoping to hear something a bit more scandalous. She quickly course corrected with a wooden smile. “Of course! I did already try one, but I suppose it is Thanksgiving. A bit of indulgence is always apropos.”

She grabbed the tiny dinner roll and took a miniscule bite, “Mm, scrumptious! How does Andrade do it?”

“MSG?” offered Ezra.

“Be serious, brother,” snipped Tansy as she scarfed the rest of the roll. “Andrade would never. Everyone knows that stuff is toxic.”

"It definitely ain't MSG. This is just real good fucking bread," Cass commented as she munched on her baguette, not even bothering with Tansy's belief MSG was toxic.

“It’s only toxic if you believe everything you read from those ‘wellness’ magazines of yours," Trisha rolled her eyes at Tansy, before managing to go back to the act of pretending to be a good little sister. Anything to keep the conversation on food, rather than risk Junior actually start talking about unsavoury Temple issues- or god forbid, really decide to cast magic in front of her siblings.

She held out a little tub of honey whipped with butter towards Tansy with a smile.
“Since you've already indulged, why not a little more? Try some with this- Andrade made it too. You'll never guess where the honey came from."

Junior’s hand swept out.
”Oh, no no. See, you’ve all totally missed the point. Forgive me; I’m nowhere near as good at selling food as I am software. I guess using terms like ‘Miracle’ and ‘Magic Product’ just feel silly, but… Well, if you can believe it, these really are guilt free. Absolved, as it were, of their demonic carbs and sugars, these breads are made with incredibly rare ingredients. The caloric sum of that little bun? Ten calories. Ten precious calories, dedicated to a full dinner roll experience.”

It may’ve been gauche to use the phrase “magic product”, but under the circumstances, there was no chance they were getting away without rounding back to the actual topic. He wondered how long Ezra would be able to hold out once it started being broached in a heavier fashion.

”Obviously, I’m not some gastronomist. I don’t know how Andrade did it. But, I mean, he was telling me all about it before the event: Really, truly impressive stuff. You guys ever hear the rumor that he’s, like, a Wizard or something?”

”Oh, he is… Kitchen Wizard. Big doings, that kind of a life. But, the bread is impressive for how filling it is. Definitely tricking the stomach with that kind of thing.” Casey added, never sure of where his demonic little brother was on the move toward next.

”How would you make a guy like that better, Ezra? Like, the perfect version of himself. It’s gotta be hard getting much more perfect than a chef who cooks like this. I guess, what, you just… Make him taller? He’s a lil’ Latin hunk, he doesn’t need the height from what I’ve seen.” he grinned, presenting a very non-veiled question so long as the context was appreciated.

Wizards, magic, making people perfect… Maybe he was worse than the others because he didn’t just read the dossiers and files gathered up by the Temple’s vast network; he compiled them. Who else would take the time and effort to organize these sorts of things digitally for easy access by Temple security and the absolute upper crust of their society? All that mattered is, White Lux prodding him or not, Junior knew a Hell of a lot more than the others at the table about Ezra. Maybe not terribly personal things, but personal enough to be concerning.

The very subtle Orange Lux; he’d titled the observed abstraction “Midas’ Touch”, and only wondered if the stuck up businessman before him had ever bothered to name his own abstraction. There was a pang of doubt, of course.

”Also, Tansy, trust me: MSG isn’t any kind of problem. You look at any modern study, it’s no worse than table salt. Now, if you wanna stay away from both, fine, but your body’s not gonna thank you.” Leon shrugged, unable to let the sweet, sweet embrace of MSG be put down by an ignorant fad dietist.

“I think the real problem is this honey. It’s to die for! I’m afraid at this rate that I might fill up on bread and honey before we even get around the having the actual meal,” said Tansy.

If Ezra had picked up on the obvious undertones of Junior’s rambling then he didn’t show any signs of it. He treated Junior as if he was the one guy who had drunk way more than everyone else and started to express some poor takes on the actual effects of vaccination–by showing him enough attention that he wouldn’t feel like he had to repeat himself, but not engaging so he wasn’t trapped in a stupid conversation. His gaze drifted away almost immediately, and it was only when it returned to find Junior still looking his way that Ezra finally felt obligated to answer.

“Oh, I assumed that was rhetorical,” said Ezra, shifting in his seat and shooting his beer a look of disappointment for not being stronger. He sighed ever so slightly as he repeated the question. “How would I make Andrade better? Well, frankly, I wouldn’t: I’m not a chef. Now if we’re assuming he’d come to me for business advice, I would suggest that he avoids catering. It might feel like it’s easier, but the loss in revenue you could’ve made by forcing people to actually go somewhere could empty out your retirement fund faster than Tansy is going to empty out that jar of honey. ”

“It’s positively diabolical. Anymore and I fear that I may have to hibernate this winter,” said Tansy with a titter, smearing another roll with a honey-covered knife. She turned enough to finally grant Leon some attention.“Cass. You and your friend simply have to try this!”

Trisha had no idea what Junior was trying to do, and that made her nervous. Why was he going on about making Andrade perfect? The constant heavy leaning on the words magic… She could see the angle. But her siblings were Blind. They weren't going to pick up on it, were they? So why? She turned to look at Casey with a slightly furrowed brow, looking a little confused.

At least Ezra easily brushed it off. Maybe that's what Junior was looking for, for some godforsaken reason. Business advice. Ezra was well known for improving and perfecting small businesses he invested in.

And the topic turned back to the honey. Even though she'd handed it to Tansy, she felt conflicted. She wanted to brag. Each compliment from Tansy was a tiny confidence boost. She felt smug about it. Because it was coming from someone who'd spent Trisha's whole life putting her down… but did she want her to know? And risk the compliments changing to snide remarks?

"Oh, I already tried plenty earlier! Andrade was going around brandishing a honey covered spoon like a weapon!" Cass laughed. But she did stretch out a bit in her seat, hungry look in her eyes at the thought of more bread with Trisha's honey. Plus, she didn't have to worry about filling up- cause her appetite was way beyond human at this point.

She didn't take the little jar Tansy was making her way through, angling her body slightly towards Trisha, who handed her another jar. Then Cass grabbed a roll and absolutely smothered it in honey. She took a big bite, groaning slightly.

"Fuck, it's good… Want some, buddy?" Cass snickered, holding the honey covered roll towards Leon. Her other hand had returned to his, fingers playfully wriggling in his. She was completely unbothered by Tansy calling him her friend, and whatever was going on there- after all, she was confident enough in her relationship that it didn't matter what someone else said! Nevermind Trisha's pretty awful sister.

“I’m glad you're enjoying the honey, Tansy. You know, Ezra said that it was just alright." Trisha couldn't resist at least saying something, further bolstered by Cass' enjoyment. Just not quite outright saying-

"Which is fucking insane! This is the shit- God, Trisha, your bees are fucking insane. How do they make honey this good?!"

Leon’s mouth easily wrapped around the end of the roll that still had honey on it, and rather than let Cass have the rest, he purposefully jawed down on it. Sliding the whole thing out of her hand, the wolfman swallowed it with little to no effort, simply grinning back at Cass. There was already a lot going on between his two brothers muscling around; he didn’t want that much friction on Thanksgiving. It was nice just to be with Cass in the atmosphere of a public space. So many bodies gave his brain a tingling sensation thanks to Lelou.

Meanwhile Casey, still doing his best to not let what Ezra said earlier drive him off the edge of the conversation, took Leon’s subtle queue and resigned into his side of the table slightly. He leaned on his right side toward Trisha, taking in what Tansy was saying about the honey. Sure; better conversation overall; more open and positive at the least.

”It’s because Trisha really puts in the effort. Just because the flowers are down for the winter, doesn’t mean that tending to your bees just stops! She actively feeds them still, and more than they need, so they feel stimulated enough to continue producing honey. She’s real attentive, it’s a great quality of hers.” he grinned warmly at Trisha, hand reaching out for hers.

But Junior was brewing… Boiling. How dare his prodding be deflected? He would have his reaction… Whether anyone else wanted him to have it or not, he was hungry now. Like a wolf on the hunt, he smelled blood before it’d even leaked. It wasn’t so much a question of why either. To Junior, the why so often faded into the background. The philosopher’s problem becomes the engineer’s, and the motivation is simply finding an in. A tiny, little crack. Though, it was no secret that Pappa Vanburen was a known playboy. When considered in conjunction with the dirty little secret quietly dispersed across the table, however…

”Well, Ezra, the catering’s clearly not for his profits. He’s a good friend of our family, loves cooking, and community… Makes enough from the restaurants, I think he can lose a night on the catering. Anyway, since you’re clearly tense and not enjoying our company, let me ask a new question, something maybe that’ll clear the air. Correct me if I’m wrong, but… Well, actually I don’t know! How many Vanburens are full siblings? God, there’s more of you than of us by like threefold.”

He reached out to take another roll for himself, and not-so-subtly doused it in the special Apparition table salt that was in his personal shaker. Casey’s eyes nearly bugged out of his head as he watched Junior ingest a concentrated dose of the good stuff, and all the perceptive Paranormals at the table would be able to feel an intense wind of White Lux as he instinctively bolstered himself for the conversation to come…

Because if this guy stayed this tight? Junior knew he’d have no other choice but to bring in his observational skills… And he didn’t want to. He wanted a nice, easy surface kill. Something he could spear from the boat.

Trisha had been looking at Casey with an incredibly sappy smile, a light blush colouring her cheeks as warmth spread across her expression. She immediately took his hand, fingers curling in between his. But as Junior talked again- as he asked about how many Vanburens were full siblings- her expression dropped. Her whole body went tense, and she gripped Casey's hand like it was a life line. Wasn't it at least obvious she wasn't the other two's full sibling?! Ezra and Tansy if you squinted, maybe. Of course Junior would ask something like that. Of fucking course. Trisha didn't say anything, but she wasn't able to hide her awful expression as her gaze turned to Ezra… Waiting to see how he'd respond. Dreading the possibility of him immediately, coldly, saying the truth.

“We’re still at zero as far as I’m aware,” said Ezra, utterly unphased by the question.

Perhaps it had been a sore spot when he was younger, but his father’s legacy of “trying to collect one of each” (as the late-night hosts and tabloids had put it years ago when people started catching wind of his galavanting) didn’t bother Ezra anymore. Or, if it did, he didn’t let it be seen. Tansy, on the other hand, sat there with a hand over her mouth as if Junior had just pulled it out at the dinner table. As if Trisha’s stupid gross little bees being the source of such scrumptious honey wasn’t shocking enough! A sharp “Ah!” that would often be followed by a request to speak to the manager escaped Tansy’s mouth. Her hand twisted the table cloth, perhaps because she found herself sitting too far away from Junior to strike his across the cheek.

“I-It doesn’t matter anyway! Daddy always said it’s bonds, not blood that makes a family. I love all of my half Vanburen siblings like they were my full Vanburen siblings, even if they are different,” said Tansy. “Such a dull question! Why even ask it?”

“Technically, Tansy doesn’t even have half-siblings. She’s adopted,” offered Ezra unhelpfully.

Ezra! Stop saying that! said Tansy with a whine that temporarily deaged her by over a quarter of a century. Growing up it had been a mean game amongst the others to tell Tansy she was adopted, although the validity of that statement was uncertain. Somebody had once told Tansy if it upsetted her so much to just get a blood test. Who knows if she ever actually did, but it was around that same time she began expressing the viewpoint that you couldn’t really trust doctors and instead started investing heavily in alternative medicines.

“It’s simply not true,” said Tansy, shaking the honey jar in her hand as she tried to shift the topic of conversation back to something more pleasant and sweet. “Just like how I cannot believe that this honey comes from you bees, Patricia. Maybe Andrade actually is a wizard!”

Trisha’s expression only continued to get worse. From Ezra coldly confirming it like she feared, to Tansy acting like… Tansy. While Trisha didn’t like any of her siblings, the whole half-sibling thing was a sore spot. It wasn’t like any of them had full siblings? So what was the difference? It was just another way to put her down. Making her more inferior…

She was gripping onto Casey’s hand tight enough that it would’ve really hurt if she was stronger- and he was weaker. It stopped her from running, or from completely snapping. Because of course Tansy couldn’t believe it was her honey. Because she didn’t believe that Trisha could do anything!

“Oh, Andrade didn’t touch the honey! In fact, he loves the raw product so much he’s practically buying my whole regular supply!” Trisha managed to not quite fully snap, if only because she didn’t want to ruin things. Not when there was still the proposal. Not when Cass, who didn’t know as much as Casey did about her family situation, was right there. Years and years of experience with Tansy helped.

“We can even ask him later if you don’t believe me. But why wouldn’t you? Didn’t you say you love all of us like we were full siblings? Are you not happy that I’m making something so nice?” She tilted her head, though her expression was tight enough it was pretty impossible to read anything but annoyance. Suddenly, the topic being about her honey wasn’t so nice anymore. She should’ve expected that.

So she glanced over at Junior.
“I’m surprised that you hadn’t heard any of the rumours about our Father. It doesn’t even take much digging.”

”Oh, who hasn’t heard, Patricia? It’s not about hearing from a tabloid, it’s about the pearl falling out of the swine’s mouth. Adopted… Y’know, Tansy, they hit me with the same one whenever I come around. For the first few years there, Leon had me convinced I wasn’t part of the family. That they kidnapped me from an alternate dimension. Creative, that one.” Junior grinned, clocking the guarantee that Ezra’s mother had to be his real focus. The next target to catch strays, from wherever she happened to be anyway.

Casey gritted his teeth.
”That’s a family name, June.” He intoned quietly, not loving one person latching onto Patricia, never mind two…

”Oh, chill. The warlock’s hardly my concern at the moment.” Junior waved a dismissive hand, smiling.
”An alien.-” he continued, trying to take Tansy’s attention off that and back to a place he wanted to explore. Discomfort by sledge. ”-Can you believe that? How rotten a big brother is he?” he laughed aloud.

”Yeah, yeah. We’ve all been cruel to children at one point or another, haven’t we?” Leon’s vague yet unavoidably sinister remark passed across his lips like any other breath.

”Oh, yeah, sure! Definitely, we were all truly cruel as children. It's all they know, which is why they’re so precious. We need to help them, edu- Ooooh, you sly dog! You got me monologuing, I see you… Anyway... I’m sure, Tansy, that you and Trisha never had any problems like that, right? Being such a diverse group of kids, must’ve been a great reminder of just how beautiful the cultures of our world really are!” he continued to prod, leaving few if any clues as to where this was going next.

“Sure, right, that’s what I meant,” said Tansy dismissively to Junior, turning her attention to Trisha with a too big smile. “Of course I’m happy for you, Patricia. I was simply teasing.” Tansy turned her head to Junior. “See, we’ve never had a single problem. Not back then, not now. Isn’t that right, Patricia?”

Right, no problems at all," Trisha intoned, sarcasm dripping from her words. But it was easier to say something that Tansy's twisted mind would take as agreement in that moment…

“Speaking of children: where’s your father, Junior?” asked Ezra, almost innocently.

”Chances are high, probably dead. As far as the law’s concerned, he’s a goner! Tragic: Maxwell Richoux IV, vanished! Thin air! He finished his fight at the venue that night, all of us were there, he seemed fine! Went off with his crew, we go to the hotel, and woke up next morning, Dad’s not there! No info to this day, in spite of having international police investigations and the like.” Junior’s hands raised in the air sharply, as if asking the powers above for answers.

Casey shook his head in annoyance. The same person who so often made things about the honor of their name so casually talking about their Father’s situation made him sick. It only made him sicker that he had answers. Not that he could ever tell whether or not Junior also knew… He only hoped that wasn’t the case. Nobody else needed to know where he was. What’d been done…
Looking up slightly, he saw Lynette’s eyes open wide and unblinking, staring across the table as she listened in on their side. Her expression dared him to do anything but sit and take it.

He grabbed his beer and stood. He’d not be made a fool of. The glass raised up, and the massive frame of Max III instantly shot up from his chair with his own stein, setting off a chain reaction of people standing for an expected toast.
”Thankful for you, Father of mine! May Maxwell IV rest forever among the stars!”

There was a rousing Santé and glasses clinked. People drank, then clinked again where applicable, and sat back down. Leon hadn’t bothered to put Cass down, clinking his glass with her rather than his brothers. For Casey, Lynette’s expression of expectant discomfort became one of quiet appreciation. He could only return fury.

But Junior’s hands waved around as the cheer finished, and he comfortably smiled at Ezra.
”Ah, Big Brother here, giving us a nice demonstration: Really, he’s always in our hearts. Now, where’s uh… Well, I heard Trisha’s Mom was supposed to be here. But, where’s everyone else’s? Ezra, really, I think everyone here would love to talk to your Mom specifically.”

“Oh, that must be because they don’t know her. She sticks to Florida this time of year,” said Ezra before lifting his beer in salutation. “Sorry about your old man. I’d hoped to meet him.”

Had he? Hard to tell. Ezra very well could’ve been attempting to cover up a failed jab as innocent ignorance.

Trisha's breath hitched slightly at the mention of her own mom. She'd managed to get past the point where she immediately panicked when she was brought up, but it was still difficult to stop the immediate spiralling. Her hand went for Casey's again, both to ground herself and comfort him after all the talk about his dad. Because she knew he was dead… Her gaze turned to Casey, eyes filled with warmth and sympathy. Being there for him helped to dull her own anxiety just a little bit…

”I love you.” She did her best to mentally project at him, hoping his awareness of her Emotional Field would mean he picked it up.
She just wanted the evening to be over so they could go home together…

"Why're you so interested in his Mum?" Cass bluntly asked Junior, gesturing her beer towards Ezra. It was hard to miss the sudden focus and she wasn't the type to leave questions unanswered.
"You hoping to find some juicy family secret? Ain't really the time or place, is it?"

Casey wasn’t terribly tense. It was more Lynette than it was the idea of Max being dead. Sure, that sucked, but at least knowing for sure meant that his cheers could really be sincere. He had taped his channeler to his thigh, the skin on skin contact being plenty for casting spells efficiently. He’d let another subtle burst go in order to check on Trisha, and caught her trying to project her love toward him. It was adorable.
He was no Pink Lux Adept, so he couldn’t simply impart the emotion he felt. But, he could easily return words to her.

All at once, spread so tightly that individuality was lost for the bigger picture, Casey’s voice repeated something a dozen, maybe a hundred times as one loud, cacophonous ”I love you.”. The thunderclap of emotion was followed by a long trickle of mental images taken from Casey’s POV, each one lovingly staring at Trisha until she was looking at her own face being projected back to her in real time.
Then it all faded away, and he was there again, smiling at her.

”This is a Temple event. It’s always time for family secrets around here.” Junior giggled, having no intention of backing off now.
”But, also, if enough people know about something, is it really a secret? I mean, come on… James Vanburen, leaves behind a pile of kids, and none of them make much of themselves, yet here we’ve got the oldest son. Clearly, most successful-”

However, loud speakers that had been announcing the different sections of guests to head up for their meals opened up overhead:

”Section C: Temple staff, honored guests and friends of the Richoux family, please stand and make way for the serving area.”

The interruption brought Junior’s exposition to a halt as bodies filling the private box stood and damn near sprinted out toward the catering area. Leon knew he didn’t have to wait, and was up with Cass before the announcement was finished. He had her by one arm, and with the other hand, pushed off the edge of the box to hurdle them off and toward the food. Whether such a move was because he was hungry, or because he was uncomfortable, had yet to be seen.

But Casey could only laugh as he watched the two feral wolves sprint off for their meal.
”You two sticking with me and her?-” Casey asked, pushing up from his chair and looking down at Tansy and Ezra.
”-Or, you gonna take a break and fade into the crowd?” he asked casually, still hoping that things weren’t going to be a nightmare between himself and the elder Brother. Soon to be brother-in-law…
Hidden 10 mos ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

“Is that what you’re hoping for?” asked Ezra, pushing up from his chair. The faintest twitch at the corner of his lips hinted that he was possibly just fucking with Casey. “I got a security force on overwatch prepped for evac if things get too awkward. Unfortunately, I have an unusually high tolerance when it comes to annoying little brothers.”

“I am just dying to see the remains of this feast,” said Tansy, obviously unhappy about the whole honored guests being left to scavenge through the cold scraps that had already been rummaged through and picked over by the dirty little hands of the common man.

Tansy took point, with Ezra falling in behind Casey and Trisha, effectively trapping the couple in an unhappy Vanburen sandwich. Tansy appeared to have pulled something in her neck, given how frequently she was shaking it as they came closer and closer to the spread. Perhaps she was even suffering a minor stroke, given by how her lip had curled up into a sneer on one side of her face and seemingly froze. Ezra seem unbothered by the whole affair, although perhaps it would be more accurate to say that he appeared uninterested.

He did take the opportunity to engage Casey, if only to avoid being interrogated by Junior more about his mother while they were in line. Big fucking surprise–the cult baby had mommy issues. Ezra doubted Junior was the only one.

“So what is the plan once the honorable discharge goes through?” asked Ezra. “We can quit trying to pretend that anyone in either of our families actually has to do anything to get by better than most, but surely you still want to be somebody.”

Trisha had been bombarded by so much love by Casey that any displeasure at being trapped between her siblings was overwhelmed, for now. She was just happy to be standing beside him, able to slot right in at his side and lean on him slightly as they joined the queue. She only hoped a little bit that Tansy was actually having a stroke rather than showing her displeasure, not even urging it on like she normally would… She was trying her best to hold onto the positive. The warm feeling of love she got from her fiance to be.

“Casey’s already left the army. He's working in security now." Trisha answered Ezra first, glancing up at Casey with a smile that turned much less sappy when her gaze when back to her brother.
“He isn't the type to stay idle-” like me- “just because we're comfortable financially. Isn't that right, Case?"

She was curious what Casey was going to say. The truth? That they planned to move somewhere remote together and buy plenty of land, so Casey could have his animals and plenty of place to dig his holes for hot springs, bunkers and the like. That wasn't likely to go down well with Ezra… So would he lie, make something up that'd sound better? Would she want him to, so Ezra didn't judge them? She wasn't sure…

Casey let the gears in his head turn for a moment as he tried to figure out what Ezra meant. He presumed that there was a military job? And that he was… Just leaving? He immediately straightened out and stuck out his hand toward Ezra.

”Dude… I get what happened, so I’ll just apologize outright. Honestly, I thought you were calling me a leech just because, but clearly we just misunderstood one another. The job thing. Trisha’s right, I’m working security as we speak. I’m head of Temple security! Up and down the West Coast! It’s been my unsteady gig for as long as the War’s been over, but recently I came into it full time! Been great, but it’s always been a temporary stepping point!”

His enthusiasm was immediately filling his voice again. Granted, he’d not fully considered the idea that crashed through his head, but it wasn’t an impossibility if it was something that could be explained. Maybe he’d actually be impressed.

”I’ve got plenty of my own money to finance my ambitions… I’m not looking for investors, nor am I interested in dipping my hands into whatever Trisha has. Never have been. But, being somebody is good! I’ve gotten used to being somebody in the scope of my career, and doing security in the private sector has kind of rekindled my appreciation for, like, leading people.”

“Oh good,” said Ezra with a faint smile, assuming Temple Security was some kind of euphemism for Thought Police. “I was worried that you would say something stupid like how you planned to pursue a degree in literature.”

As they got closer to the serving area, the actual makeup of it became more clear. All of Andrade’s restaurants were represented, and there seemed to be two lines for each serving area. This was no normal buffet: The gastronomic requirements of this lavish expenditure of foodstuffs made full-fledged kitchens located just off the side of the platform. It had to be a hundred and fifty or more people toiling like madmen, while the serving area itself spiraled off into tendrils leading to each of the serving tables.

People carrying steaming hot trays constantly replaced food as some of the Richoux clan took two plates from each table. There was a decision before them, as to where to find food from. Noticing how confused and frustrated Tansy looked, Junior had a perfect opportunity to sweep in.

He held an empty tray with a few empty plates, and offered it up to her.
”Miss Tansy! Come on, let me help you love, you look so confused! I’m surprised my Mother hadn’t explained her grand vision for the food did she? Surely, you’ll be interested in the Madre Verde table? Definitely the most health-forward table here tonight, come on! Fresh salad, beautiful greens, something to be thankful for!” he chided, waving her on like a six and a half foot tall butler.

Darling, I think you must be the one confused if you think that is what that look was,” said Tansy, meagerly hiding her repulsion as she produced a hidden handkerchief to add a degree of separation between herself and the salad tongs as she very cautiously plated three leaves and a single slice of cucumber onto her plate. ”I suppose it must be nice for the kitchen staff to not have to work so hard. It is a holiday after all.”

Junior instinctively leaned in toward her like a cat looms over a mouse before the final blow.

”Oh my God... You… You don’t know, do you!? Oh, you precious soul, never change.” Junior smiled with incredible smugness, shaking his head and making his bid for the first plate.

As for poor Casey, he simply couldn’t make heads or tails of Ezra. Not without magical prodding to get the job done partly. As if a degree in literature was any less useful than a degree in biochemistry at any kind of basic human level? Or any other silly degree people went to school for.

But he didn’t shake the hand… As if whatever that had been wasn’t worth finishing.

”Nah, no literature degree. No degree, really, but I’m one Hell of a fast learner. I intend on finding people to teach me the ropes around business, then surpassing them in capacity. Total job security, right?” he asked, looking around at all the different tables.

”What uh… What line are you getting into? Italian food? Hispanic food? Or are you going straight for the desserts?”

Trisha’s nausea started crawling back into her throat at the overwhelming smell of all the food. The appetite that had come back for a short while was gone again, soundly destroyed by all the belittling conversations at the table. But she had to eat something, otherwise Casey would worry more. And she definitely couldn’t look as picky as Tansy, with her barely existent salad.

And she was worried Ezra would latch onto Casey’s lack of degree and try to insult his intelligence because of it. She didn’t want that. Maybe she could redirect him…
“Andrade had a hand in deciding the menu for every table. All the chef’s are trained by him… But no matter what you pick, it’ll be something he thought of.”

“Greatest chef in St. Portwell yet still managed to somehow forget a classic like stuffing?” said Ezra, drifting past the lack of degree comment like he’d drifted past the ill-timed attempt at a handshake. His tone lightened. “Thank god. It’s nice to see some variety. I’ve already had enough bread, so maybe we’ll see how a turkey taco translates.”

As Ezra moved to fill his plate with a Thanksgiving meal that would make his forefathers roll in their grave, Tansy seemed more distracted by Junior than the food in front of her. The thought of not knowing something was absolutely haunting, especially if it was some kind of juicy gossip.

“Now Maxwell that is just simply unfair. I thought these Temple events were the time to share family secrets. You simply must tell me what it is!”

Unfortunately for her, expecting gossip out of this particular string tug was the wrong direction to look. As Junior promptly loaded one of his seven plates, intending on making a preliminary goaround before settling on what provided the most joy. But, what gave joy now was superseded by Junior’s ravenous need to “educate the ignorant” as he saw it.

”Tansy, there’s no secret here… A top-quality buffet style dining experience, served in quantities that you see around you? It’s so much more work than banquet-style formal dining. Knowing exactly how many portions you’re serving versus an infinitely depleting buffet table… It’s a big difference. This is a lot of work.” he explained calmly, pointing out at the toiling masses.

”There’s a chance you’ve never bothered to look at a professional kitchen, but rest assured that every single member of Andrade’s staff across all seven restaurants are here at a hundred and ten percent capacity. Please eat a little more than a slice of cucumber. At least let me put something together for you.”

Calmly in voice alone, the expression on Junior’s face was one of murder. As if, in her abject disinterest, Tansy Vanburen had somehow managed to trigger him instead. Truthfully, he was. There was a reason Andrade held eleven stars across the five establishments that qualified, and the way he saw it, there was an ultimate ignorance being perpetuated. The same mouth that would eat at its private table now stuck its nose up at the food open for all God’s creatures to consume…

Except for one tiny detail, insignificant to anyone outside their world… Tansy was a Blind. There wasn’t even a sniff of Lux on her. Pure as the driven snow, unable even to perceive the subtleties around her. He only wished for Pink lux of his own in these moments.

“Really? Well, I suppose food is better when someone else plates it for you,” said Tansy, either not noticing Junior’s face or, more likely, noticing how she had struck a nerve and now taking the opportunity to further poke it.

Casey, meanwhile, watched with far more joy as Ezra bothered putting things on his plate. Even if he ended up not eating any in the end, at least he bothered to save face… Otherwise, he feared Junior may have an actual crashout. He could tell when his younger brother was no longer having fun: When he got polite. When he could no longer avoid extrapolating every single point as moment to moment became one slight after another.

”French meat stuffing: May not even recognize it, honestly. Spiced pork, bread crumb, but it ends up being a different consistency and visual than the American boxed stuff… Or wherever it comes from, I uh… Don’t really like stuffing. Babe? You okay? Don’t try too hard, y’know we’re gonna have weeks and weeks worth of leftovers available.” he looked down at Trisha and smiled widely, doing his best to get her smiling too.

After all, they only had to be here so long. Food, then wait for Casey’s spot in the night’s speaker list. Formally announce things, then off into the dark of the night. Right?

“I’m okay. It's just, y'know, earlier…" She didn't just mean the potential Lynette child conversation by earlier. It was everything. All the conversations. The setting. She struggled to eat in a group setting as it was. Nevermind all the other things affecting her appetite… Casey knew at this point how variable it was.

But she couldn't help but smile back at him. They were in this together, at least. Her smile turned softer and more present. Just having him notice she felt a little off helped ease the nausea.
“I’ll be alright as long as we're together. So don’t worry, I'll eat more than a couple of leaves. I should be able to manage a small plate, I think. I don't want to miss out on having some while it's fresh from the kitchen. Anyway, it's our first Thanksgiving together, it'll be less special if I don't make the most of it- food and all."

Her eyes creased cutely at Casey before she took a plate. As she started to serve herself, it became quickly obvious she was just following a bit behind Ezra like a baby duck. Maybe it was that they had the same taste… But more than that, it meant she didn't have to decide where to go. She would have followed Casey, but she knew he'd ask what she wanted. She didn't actually have a strong preference. But she was careful to only put stuff on her plate she knew wouldn't be a problem for Casey- avoiding red meat completely.

“I’m impressed that you’re putting up with this,” said Ezra lowly to Trisha, still acting as if a private conversation was something possible after feeling all of those pesky brushes at the dinner table. “Going to something like this in the first quarter of a relationship is typically a dealbreaker for me. I prefer to be able to pretend that the person I’m dating is an only child orphan for as long as possible. At least I don’t have to worry about being the biggest asshole brother here tonight.”

Ezra nodded towards the other table, where Junior was helping Tansy make a pasta mountain upon her plate that would surely go untouched as she said, “I believe we’ve already made enough work for these poor souls forced to man the kitchens, haven’t we Maxwell? That’s good.”

“I know neither of us are her biggest fan, but do me a favor tonight? Keep an eye on her glass whenever he’s nearby,” said Ezra with a dark chuckle as he continued to fill his plate.

“R-really, that’s enough Maxwell! Think of the proletariat!”

”Oh, I am, darling! Thinking of those poor starving children with flies around their faces, and how fortunate we are to be able to indulge like we can! Besides, Andrade’s food is magical! It’s worth pigging out!”

Trisha turned her gaze away from the food to stare up at Ezra. Did he expect that she was going to agree that it was actually a dealbreaker? That she was miserable because she had to suffer through Casey’s family? Sure, Lynette and Junior made her pretty miserable. But the rest were fine. And he was absolutely worth it.

“Sure- but he won’t be able to do anything on Casey’s watch anyway.” Trisha intoned. At least she assumed Casey wouldn’t let his brother spike her sister’s drink… As much as he knew how much Trisha disliked Tansy. It wasn’t to that level. At least, dealing with that would be an absolute pain in the ass.

“And I’m not putting up with anything.” She continued quietly, even though she knew perfectly well half of the people from their table could listen in if they wanted to. She certainly expected Casey would be…

“I actually like all of his siblings- the biggest asshole brother aside. So it’s clearly not a dealbreaker for me! I’d much rather be here than at whatever Tansy was planning to organise for us this year.” That bit was true, at least. She’d been dreading Thanksgiving apart from Casey.
“I love Casey enough to deal with a lot of things. That probably surprises you because you don’t actually know me very well… I’m happy to meet his family and be as involved in his life as I can be. You probably wouldn’t understand, though, your marriage did fall apart, didn’t it? You’re not really a good authority on relationships.”

“That’s unfair,” said Ezra, not sounding too terribly upset by the mention of his forever ago divorce. “I’m an expert on bad ones.”

Trisha rolled her eyes at him. She wasn’t going to let the implication get to her. She knew her relationship with Casey wasn’t bad… Because she’d be in plenty of bad ones herself!
“Oh, then you won’t be much help here, since my relationship isn’t bad. It’s very good, actually. I’ve never felt so loved or cared for before- not that you actually care about that. But anything you say isn’t going to change my opinion on my boyfriend.”

“Wasn’t trying to. If anything, I was praising him,” said Ezra, glancing down at Trisha’s plate before handing the tongs in his hand directly to her instead of setting it back in the serving dish.

“It didn’t really sound like praise.” Trisha frowned, taking the tongs and serving herself a tiny portion of what he’d just taken. She was filling her plate up with small amounts of everything she wanted to- or thought she could- eat from this table... Though so far that really had entailed essentially following and copying Ezra. The more variety the more likely she would be able to stomach it through her nausea and lacking appetite. Her head twisted around to glance back at Casey.

“Are you praising his ability to drag me to family functions?” Her frown lightened and she laughed a little bit. Now that she was looking at Casey instead of Ezra, her lips began to tug back up into a smile. Her free hand naturally stretched towards him with a tiny grabbing motion.

Seeing his face, she couldn’t stop words she normally wouldn’t say to her brother slipping out.
“That’s… fair enough. There aren’t many people who I’d come to something this big for willingly. So, that shows just how important he is to me. This time it’s real.”

Casey was a bit further back, having been caught by a couple of his cousins who were loudly blabbing to him in French. But his attention was fixed mostly on Trisha’s conversation. Said cousins were all Richoux, thus harboring a rainbow of secondary luxes that simply weren’t white. They couldn’t listen like he could. Couldn’t hear the strangeness of the Vanburen conversation.

Though, was it any more strange than his own conversations?

“Caseau!? Is she Asian?”

Casey was taken out of his attention bubble to throw a glance at cousin Marshall, the latter’s accent thick enough to make Casey wonder if he heard correctly.

”Why would that matter?”

“She looks Filipina, I wondered if she spoke Spanish.”

Casey narrowed his eyes. At least the cousins weren’t part of the usual family gossip column, so their questions were often sincere in spite of being ill-advised.

”Again, Marsh, struggling to see where that becomes relevant.”

“He’s been learning Spanish!” Cousin Holly said calmly, her voice chipper and excited.

”Oh… Well, no, I don’t think she does. Wouldn’t it be, like, old school Spanish anyway?” Casey asked, questioning the logistics.

Marshall shrugged, sliding his second full plate onto his tray.

“I’m sure it’s translatable.”

“No, he may have a point-”

Casey’s attention faded away again as he avoided the prime rib trays, thankful that they had lids to keep the heat inside. Strawberry-cream salad was hard enough to look at, the massive pink bowl of whipped cream and strawberries looking like whipped fat spread across a blood soaked mirror. He wished it looked as good as he knew it was, but the mental image made intake impossible.

Rather than stick around for more dumb questions, he surged ahead and slotted in close to Trisha.
”Hey, finding enough interesting food? Don’t feel pressured to eat too much, either of you. I’m not sure about you, Ezra, but I know Trisha’s not a huge eater. Whatever doesn’t get eaten gets donated, after all.” he commented, practically announcing his insertion in the conversation.

Trisha relaxed more when Casey got close to her, the subtle tension held in her frame washing away for a moment. She tilted her plate towards him to show off the myriad of food on it, all neatly placed to avoid much cross contamination. None of it was his no go food, and she'd tried to use some of her own judgement to avoid things that could bring up images of dead people…

“I’m finding plenty… I'm making my own little taster menu, see?" She smiled up at him. Her eyes flickered towards Ezra, before going back to Casey.
“Ezra was just praising your ability to get me to things like this. I feel like we're one step closer to getting a sliver of approval from my side of the family!"

Trisha knew Casey had probably been listening in but Ezra wouldn't, so she was making sure it would be fine if he brought anything up…
“Praise is hard to come by from the great Vanburen family head."

“Only for some people,” said Ezra with a ladle full of food in his hand. He didn’t put the food on his plate. Instead, the ladle hung in suspense over the one empty spot on his plate as he turned an eye towards Casey. Dryly he said, “Should I put this back? As much as I enjoy couscous, it now feels like I’m stealing food from the needy.”

It was probably a joke, given how he then immediately plated the couscous as Tansy rejoined the group, carrying two loaded plates. One was an absolute garden of leafy greens and chopped veggies drizzled in a pungent vinaigrette. The other was an amalgamation of slaughterhouse victims, an absolute meat mountain with perilous crags of steak cooked so briefly that it was blue, juices cascading down the sides to form a small, bloody spring at the base. A large dollop of horseradish crowned the summit, like a snow covered mountain or a snapped bone punching through seared flesh.

“Has anyone seen a trash can?” asked Tansy, gesturing with the plate of beef.

Trisha's eyes widened at the sight of the bloody massacre that was Tansy's meat plate, completely taking her out of her annoyance at Ezra's pointed comment. It was Casey's worst food nightmare served up right in front of him.

Reactively she put down her own plate, both hands going up to hold Casey's face. She practically forced him to look at her, hoping that she was somehow fast enough to stop him seeing the meat mountain.

“Just put it down somewhere if you don't want it, Tansy! Someone will take it or clear it up." Trisha snapped unfairly at her sister, without taking her attention off Casey. She looked at him with soft concern. She wasn't actually sure what to do, but she wanted to try to help. When he'd been triggered on the mall that time, holding her had helped. Her voice turned incredibly gentle as she spoke to him.
“Are you alright, Casey? If you aren't, just look at my face, okay? It's much better than anything else, isn't it? Just look at me…"

By the time Trisha could get a hold of Casey’s face, he was already clearly turning pale. A little bit would’ve been fine; he’d even been trying to condition himself lately by cooking beef. But, inevitably, it’d end up as a hunk of grey and brown tissue fibre in the pan before he was able to eat it. This stuff was, as he’d heard a million times, perfect medium well with the prime rib erring even further back toward “blue”.

First came the sensation of chewing. He couldn’t really help but feel the grit of the meat between his teeth, every instance of eating a tough steak coming back all at once. That very quickly spiraled into a more active association, the half-cooked smell of freshly seared meat changing in his head to fit a more sinister scent profile.

He closed his eyes for a moment, instinctively smiling at Trisha.
”Woah… Hey… It’s alright, Trisha. We’re fine. N-no worries…”

Junior was very close behind Tansy, and instinctively snagged the plate.

”The day Andrade Salamente’s famous churrasco goes in the trash is the day I get rid of my keyboard you- Fucking… Lovely lady! The least you could do is say No I’ll stick with the salad Maxwell! he snapped, taking her plate as his own and storming off in a huff back toward the table they’d be eating at.

At least Casey wouldn’t be tormented with it… It clearly wasn’t inte-

”Oh, Caseyyyyy… You want any, Bro? Limited supply, I hear they’re only doing like two sides of this shit per serving order!”
The plate of beef quickly came up between Trisha and Casey, meant to waft up into Casey’s nose which it did.

He reeled in response, knowing that only by the good grace of all that fresh seasoning was he able to stand it being so close. It even made him a little hungry, were it not for the-

”Can you not?!”

Casey’s hand subtly flicked upward, wrapping into Junior’s collar and very intentionally starting to force him into a direction that wasn’t right next to Casey.

”Heyyyy, hey! Don’t embarrass us in front of guests, huh? You used your words!” Junior replied, unable to raise his hands due to them being full of plates.

Casey untensed, releasing Junior’s collar and backing off slightly.

”Sometimes you seem not to care.” Casey replied quietly, hoping that Ezra wasn’t just staring as this happened.

Like the asshole he was, Junior grinned and brought the plate of meat back up into Casey’s face, causing him to close his eyes in frustration.

”I really can’t believe how much of a pussy the military turned you into; it’s crazy. See you at the table.”

And before Casey had the chance to retaliate further, the bastard was scuttling back off toward the table leaving Casey to deal with his reaction. An embarrassing one, but he couldn’t help the irritation. Especially not when it came to Junior, who very clearly did what he did on purpose! He could only clear his throat and shake his head.

”Sorry! Sorry, my apologies, he… Really loves starting shit, unfortunately.” he finished with a sad tone in his voice.

You don't need to apologise for him." Trisha said very firmly, slotting back in beside Casey and taking his hand. She held it firmly, subtle floral scents beginning to raise off her skin and overwhelming any lingering smell of meat. Holding tight to him, her concerned gaze moved from Casey to glaring at Junior's back. She was like a tiny guard dog- a little chihuahua ready to bite anyone that did anything she wasn't happy with.

Her glare turned to her siblings, warning them against disagreeing.

“He really shouldn’t disrespect our brave vets like that!” said Tansy, seemingly outraged. She wedged her way between Trisha and Casey, putting a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “These boys today think that being a keyboard warrior compares at all to a real man. Don’t worry Casey, none of us think the military made you into a pussy.”

Ezra had been staring as Casey had put his hands on his brother and gave Trisha a quick glance that might’ve held some actual worry in it, but it evaporated as soon as it had arrived. Tansy pulled away from Casey before Trisha had a chance to nip at her, cutting a warpath towards the table. With a shrug, Ezra turned to follow after her, curious to see where this disaster was heading. Tansy loudly set her plate down on the table, grabbed her wine glass, and smacked it hard with a fork.

“Excusez-moi,” said Tansy loudly. “It is a Vanburen tradition to go around the table to say what we are all thankful for. I would like to start by saying how eternally grateful I am for our military protecting our freedoms, and I am especially thankful to share a table with one of these heroes. Without men like Casey, we surely wouldn’t be able to celebrate one of the great American traditions.”

There was no hint of the usual winking irony or insincerity in Tansy’s words as she put her hand on her heart and raised her glass towards Casey, “I would like you all to join me in thanking Casey for his service in keeping us safe at home.”

Tansy set her glass down so she could start a round of applause as Ezra sank into his seat, not bothering to back her up.

“Yeah, the Huns were practically knocking at the door,” muttered Ezra.

“What was that, Ezra? That didn’t sound like you were saying thank you,” said Tansy, lowering her voice as she continued trying to get an applause to happen. “I think it would mean a lot to Casey if he heard you say it.”

Trisha had let go of Casey’s hand and grabbed her plate to follow after Tansy, hoping to stop or suppress whatever she was going to do. But of course there was no stopping Tansy when she set her mind to it… And Trisha was mortified. Not because she didn’t think Casey deserved recognition. But she highly doubted he wanted all of this attention.

She turned to look at her boyfriend with a wide, apologetic gaze. Then she looked at Tansy, putting her plate down and staying standing.
“Thank you, Tansy, but let’s not force our rarely- in fact, never- used traditions on all of these people? Everyone knows Casey, they’ve probably already thanked him for his service individually.”

The Eldest Richoux, Big Maxwell III, hadn’t bothered to get up knowing full well that there were dozens of grandchildren who would all offer him up a plate along with diminutive Sylvie beside him. Thus, in the vague half-crowding of the tables in the VIP section, people raised their glasses half-assedly until Max finally stood with his own. He didn’t know this Blind woman from a hole in the wall: Wasn’t even sure why she was up there with them to begin with, but wasn’t about to miss an opportunity to rally his clan and kin behind something he vaguely agreed with.

”Oui! To Casey, Blade of his Chantry; and to all of my Grandchildren, living and passed, who gave their bodies up to preserve Liberty and Freedom in our time! May our dearly departed rest in the arms of the Ancients to which they owe their lives… SANTÉ!

To that, rather than an embarrassingly personal cheer that some outsider tried to faust upon them, those still sitting in the box and the immediate area around it cheered in a wild uproar. Maxwell the eldest raised his glass at Tansy directly, winking in the way only a charming old man could before sitting back down to his actively growing hoard of food.

Casey was arriving behind Trisha by the time the cheers were happening, and some of his nearby elder cousins happily patted his shoulder, even kissed his cheek as they passed by with their various assortments of plates. However, he just wanted to make sure Trisha knew he was thankful. So, he mostly brushed them off before scooping the plate out of Trisha’s hand and wrapping his arm around her.

”It’s alright… Thank you, Babe; you’re always looking out for me, ain’t you? Means more than you know, probably…”
He was being a little quiet and reserved at this point; clearly because of the attention. He didn’t want to play it too far up, for fear that it may make her more uncomfortable than he was.

“You’re welcome… I’ll always try to.” Trisha said simply, managing to smile gently up at him. She leaned into him for just a moment, eyes flickering closed to enjoy the feeling of his warm body next to hers and the strong arm around her. It was easier to ignore everything with him there. She allowed herself the short moment, ignoring all the looks from people around them, before going to sit down.

Junior, having to save face for his beloved Grandparents, was one of the most active clappers, forcing his recently reclaimed seat back to stand and give raucous applause - Much to the dismay of the cousin behind him whose chair was mashed into. As Casey came up the stairs, Junior sarcastically started clapping at him directly, like he was some kind of dog.

It only took a second for Leon to snap at him.
”Can you act like a normal dude for ten minutes?”

Can you act like a normal dude for ten minutes? Shaaaaat aaaaaaaaaaahp Leon… God, you’re always the fuckin’ family lawyer, you should go back to school for your Bar.” Junior snapped back immediately, shunting himself back down into his seat to sit and dine with the rest of them…

Now with food, there were still several more guest speakers in line before Casey was set to be up. Of note was the Matron herself, who had disappeared at some point in the transition for food, thus leaving the MC for the night to wrangle the next person in line. Some representative from the new German branch of the New Dawn, reformed after… Well…

It gave Junior the chance to cause more mischief regardless, rather than having to pay attention to Mommy’s last speech. Though, he waited for his real target to return and sit fully…

”Wow! Ezra! Look at all that food compared to Trisha and Tansy! I know, obviously, guys eat more… But, do you ever get extra hungry when you expend too much Lux?” he asked very casually.

For just a second there was the briefest telling look on Ezra's face that said as much as any acknowledgement ever would before he was able to suppress it with a look of disinterest as he chewed on his food, calmly put his fork down, turned to Junior, and said, “Sorry kid, I don't subscribe to the same redpilled grindset sigma male bullshit that you're clearly hyped on. What are you even talking about?”

As soon as Trisha heard the word ‘Lux’ coming from Junior’s lips about her oldest brother, her gaze shot to Ezra. She tried not to look too shocked, but she was practically staring a hole into the side of his head. Enough so that she saw the look, momentary as it is. She didn’t know Ezra’s tells anywhere near as much as she did Tansy, but she’d spent enough time around him growing up to… Know what it meant.

He had Lux. He knew he had Lux- well of course he did. And as much as she disliked Junior, he wouldn’t be lying- because he had White Lux! And a magical superiority complex! Since when had Ezra kindled? How long? Had everyone else figured it out and not told her. No, no… Of course Casey hadn’t mentioned it yet, how could he with people perpetually hanging around them! It was fine. She wasn’t freaked out at all. Absolutely wasn’t staring at Ezra like he’d grown a second head, fork hanging near her mouth with the shredded chicken on it dropping back onto her plate.

”Oh yeah, he’s just talking ‘bout some bullshit toxic masculine online shit! All based on superiority and all’a that- I wouldn’t worry about it, Ezra! Lux is what they call, uh, masculine aura or some bullshit! I dunno, just had to get my brother off it a while ago!” Cass lied out of her ass, trying to save Trisha from her shock. Of course, Cass had no idea Ezra was an Adept before right now! She was resisting every urge she had to confirm it with Leon, who could sniff that shit out!

In the time the others had been getting their food, Cass had already gone through three plates. She was practically inhaling her fourth.
Obviously he just eats more cause he’s gotta bunch’ve height on em, c’mon, Junie!”

”Oh, you happy gang of goons… We're all feeling reflexively defensive today, aren't we? Look, I mean- The girl won't remember a thing. That was already a plan. Neither of you were supposed to, Y'know the grand joke.‘I saw you at Thanksgiving, you were there!’ Junior started, admitting to something as his frustration and impatience for chaos overwhelmed him.

Casey and Leon exchanged the most brief glance between one another. Obvious thanks to the half-empty ghost salt Shaker, Junior was already on another planet. His White Lux was clearly twisting about him in staunch masses as the magically enhancing food bolstered him. The two elder brothers knew immediate conflict, the sensation of natural curiosity that filled the Richoux mindset made them want to press.

”We're approaching party foul territory, June.” Leon said simply, head turning to stare down the seats at Junior, who in turn picked up a hunk of prime rib and let it tumble down from his hand into his waiting maw.

With a snap, he shut his trap and grinned widely. Casey's behavior was telling enough, that he couldn't look up long enough without feeling like he'd be sick from watching Junior.

”I don't exactly think it's fair. Guy's an Orange Adept. Just like us.-” Junior started, turning his head slightly to look directly at Ezra.
”-You can feel scared that people know a little secret about you, or you can actually relate to people you don't know for once. It's not like we didn't already know, right Casey?”

Junior was a tyrant, surely; but even broken clocks are right twice a day. Casey turned to Leon, then did his best to look at Junior before he finally leaned into Trisha.

”Do I need to dirty my hands with this?” he asked her with the kind of zen concentration that screamed “I have more important things to worry about.”

Trisha frowned. The whole thing made her feel a bit tense, but more than anything… She was in shock. Ezra wasn’t the only sibling with magic- Sabrina, Izzy, Brooke… But she’d known about the other three for a while. Whereas she hadn’t known about him this whole time. Ten years she’d had her magic… He was almost definitely kindled by then! Probably long before!

Did she want the conversation to continue? Not particularly. But she didn’t want Casey pushing himself either. Or any more of a scene being made. That’d be worse.
“No, it’s fine. As long as… no one’s head is messed with too much…” She trailed off quietly, reaching out to place a hand on Casey’s arm gently.

Cass’ deflection completely failed, but Trisha seemed a bit less like she was a step away from panicking. Maybe? She was talking to Casey at least… Cass glanced up at Leon, before shrugging one shoulder.
”Well fuck me! That’s why you were going on and on about weird ass shit earlier, Junior? Fucking hell…”

She waved one hand, quickly finishing her fourth plate of food in a couple of gulps.
”Is everyone an Orange Adept around here?! Like whatever that God- Ancient, whatever- was just went ‘you have Orange, and you have Orange, and cause you got Orange you gonna end up rich as fuck’? Like, damn… But don’t worry about it being outed, Ezra, more people got Lux than not round here.”

Ezra had gone full stonewall of stoicism, his face appearing almost bored. His mostly uneaten plate was pushed away from him, unlikely to be touched again, as was his half-drank beer as he sat back in his chair and merely observed. Anya had already wisened him up to Trisha’s involvement with Sycamore, and he had held some suspicions on the Temple’s nature, but he wasn’t going to start sim sala biming out in the open. Especially not after Junior had revealed him and Casey had already known that Ezra had magic. It didn’t so much color the guy’s relationship with his half-sister in a new way; rather, it reinforced some previous doubts.

He turned sharply as he felt someone approach him from behind, ready for the bag to be pulled over his head and his arms and legs tied to the chair. Seeing that Tansy had returned from trying to gold dig someone’s grandparent did little to put the man at ease. People like her and Blake Schmidt were the reason why it was so fucking stupid to talk openly about this kind of shit–one whiff of it and they would do anything to have it. Not that Ezra was trying to be some kind of sentinel or watcher like that Faris chick for something as dull as the greater good. He just preferred his clubs to have some exclusivity.

“Oh dear, I appear to be missing out on some lively conversation,” said Tansy, smoothing out her dress as she retook her seat, trying not to appear too delighted as she sensed the discomfort coming from her siblings. “What’s an Orange Adept?”

“Yes, yes, and how many sizable donations to the Temple must we make before we become a Clear Adept?” jabbed Ezra, still trying to play dumb, if only to see what else it would reveal.

“It’s not something you’d be interested in, Tansy.” Trisha said, immediately realising after the words came out that wouldn’t deter her. It would just make her more interested… Fine, let her know and get her memory erased afterwards. Though her shoulders were tense, only worsened by the joy she could sense from Tansy, she rubbed her hand gently on Casey’s arm to make sure he knew she was alright. She was… almost curious how long Ezra could last, as much as she didn’t want Tansy finding out about the magical world at all.

“Oh, pish posh, I have many interests you are unaware of, Patricia,” said Tansy, leaning forward as she propped her hands underneath her chin. “Illuminate me.”

Trisha took a deep breath. Maybe this was better. She could put it however she wanted. It couldn’t be an outright lie, because she knew Junior would immediately force himself in to keep the conversation on the track he wanted it to.

“It’s a term for someone who can use magic. Someone born with magic, like a witch or wizard. The colour is the type…” Trisha answered simply with a fake smile, looking at her sister with the expectation she’d either say magic wasn’t real or immediately rip into her for thinking it was.

Ezra shot Trisha a “what-the-hell-are-you-doing” look as Tansy shifted in her seat, visibly confused as she pulled back like a cobra poised to strike. The first thought, as was often the case for Tansy, was to assume that she was being ganged up on–a bizarre attempt at some kind of prank at her expense. Her green eyes scanned the table for secret smiles. The second thought was that her sister must’ve been exposed to some of the Temple’s Koolaid through Casey’s backwash. The look of confusion dropped from Tansy’s face as it was replaced with an air of smug superiority.

“Oh, that’s nice,” said Tansy, excited for the future torment she could afflict upon her favorite plaything once she’d moved on to the next boy. Did she tell you about magic yet?

”I’m fuckin’ doin’ it-”

”-Please don’t!”

”Convince me!”

”I feel like Ezra being uncomfortable right now is plenty? And she’s Blind. For once in your life, be a steward and not a tyrant.”

There was a burbling between the two, the signature of their Mother’s White Lux utterly unyielding. She didn’t need to emote; it was an intrinsic understanding that they would simply not be touching Tansy any further. Casey bristled, that there was no explicit order to prevent further talking in the first place. There was a grin on the end of Lynette’s force, knowing that she’d give her baby boy plenty of room to have his fun.

”Fine! Fine. Alright, Ezra! Let’s talk about other Blinds. It’s why I was so curious earlier, figured I’d ask about your Mom. Trisha’s a Warlock, Tansy’s Blind. You? Actual factual Sorcerer. A real, honest to goodness Orange Adept. She happen to be French? Could be a chance we’re related somewhere real far back. The whole table behind us, the rainbow on an Orange background. What was her maiden name? Dubois? Lorent? Martin? Bernard?” he started to ask in a rapid fire fashion.

Casey’s jaw clicked slightly, and he turned his head away from his younger brother to Ezra.

”Like you or not, you don’t deserve to sit through this shit. Say the word, I’ll take you back to whatever security you have here.” he said, trying as hard as he could to not sound like he was kicking the guy out.

If he wanted to sit through it, he could. But, genuinely, Casey hated every little thing Junior did. It was a nightmare to deal with, and all of the embarrassment that was going to take place from here on landed squarely on his shoulders.

“Worried we might be related?” asked Ezra sarcastically. “I know it’s difficult to tell, but Trisha and I don’t have the same mother. We could all spit in a test tube and send it off to some lab if it’ll put your mind at ease.”

“Those tests aren’t always accurate!” interjected Tansy.

“It’s Harrisburg,” said Ezra, ignoring his sister as he turned towards Junior. “English. Harris, originally, but someone along the line wanted everybody else in Pennsylvania to have zero doubt who the city was named after and changed it to match.”

”Ohhh, posh settler English, eh?” Cass piped up. Only those kinds of people could make sure there was a city named after them.

Trisha stared at Ezra, unsurprised he wasn’t leaving. She wasn’t surprised by Tansy’s reaction to her explaining magic- that smug smile that had her insides crawling- either. It was why she’d so openly said it in the first place. She knew Tansy wouldn’t believe it.

“Casey knows we have a different mother, Ezra. It’s obvious.” For more than just appearance. Trisha imagined some here hadn’t even clocked it until they read Ezra’s magic.

Cass laughed a bit at Trisha getting cutely defensive in response to sarcasm, before pointing a finger at Junior.
”You guys really gotta stop with the ‘you might be related to us’ shit.”

”Oh hardly worried! It wouldn’t be the first case of cousin fucking.” Junior blurted out behind a laugh.

The only person suddenly deflated by all of this was Casey. He'd presumed, worked himself up internally predicting, there'd be some great crashing of symbols. Some pin drop that would mark this moment as the opening of hostilities as he had to ferry this rich dickhead from this spot to a waiting armored car. But, it was all just a joke. One that Junior was in on too, it seemed.

”Y'know I heard that before, Tansy! You send your spit in, they just spin it with everyone else's and then expect to be able to pick things out?” Leon could see the rage in his little brother's face as he was trying to deal with the moment internally.

For Leon, it was so much easier letting Junior's antics roll off his back. The revelation of Ezra Vanburen's magic wasn't such a revelation when he'd seen the reports too… But it was his personal reaction.

”Quite the, uh… Calm and peaceful response all in all, Ezra. Were we all tip-toeing around needlessly?” he asked outright, unconcerned with Tansy's response.

”Ain't like there's much else to talk about here besides magic anyway. Y'see how desperate we were for the dam to break!?” Junior goaded.

Casey just stayed shut, purposefully withdrawing into his plate of food rather than continuing to engage this particular angle.

Trisha wasn't particularly comfortable either, but she was used to Ezra's stoicism in the face of all sorts of crazy topics. She remembered there'd even been a game among some of her siblings to try to get him to react. All of the talk about magic should be enough, but maybe it wasn't any worse than having to hear about your father's affair for the fourth time at the dinner table. Trisha was certainly numb to the latter.
She shuffled her chair a bit closer to Casey's, twisting her body towards him and stretching out her legs to brush against his. Her hand went to rest on his thigh, thumb comfortingly rubbing as she just looked up at him. Not saying anything, but just being there…

"Kinda boring that's all you can talk bout June- but Leon's right, you got a real poker face, Ezra! I mean I already seen it before, but this is pretty insane. When I had the shit outed I was fucking freaking out- is there anything that'll break it? If fucking magic doesn't?!" Cass leaned forward enthusiastically, pushing half into Leon's space.

”We could always talk about The Elite! If we're really going for juicy, right?” Leon goaded, unable to help himself.

“Weren’t we already talking about ourselves?” said Ezra without a hint of irony as he deflected, transforming The Elite into merely the elite.

What they should’ve been talking about was Tansy. The look of smugness that had adorned Tansy’s face had hidden itself as the others had continued to harp on this magic chicanery, shifting into something almost sympathetic in how lost she appeared to be. She took a sip of her wine, frowning into the glass, reappearing with a plastic wine-stained smile as she set down the glass.

“So does everyone here believe in magic? Is this some kind of bit?” asked Tansy, failing to sound anything other than bitter, certain that the others were attempting to aggravate her via exclusion.

Junior didn’t hesitate to show Tansy exactly what he meant.
"Oh, you’re simply my favorite bag of hot air. No, watch.”

Junior looked at Leon, who oddly nodded with a small grin forming on his face. After all, Ezra’s deflection didn’t escape him either. This man was practically responsible for withholding information that would’ve directly caused his friends to die. Now, they were sitting at the same table!
But, Junior’s focus fell onto the set of dishes and utensils next to him. He twisted his hand slightly, and on their own, the plate and its constituents began to rotate and fold like they were all paper until they came together and formed a stable little crab construct. Which proceeded to blindly shuffle across the table, bumping into one of the centerpieces before toddling its way across Tansy’s half-empty plate.

“What the fuck, Maxwell?!” Trisha had been looking more at Casey than the table, but she couldn’t miss the crab plate moving across the table. They’d had this discussion earlier! He’d agreed not to make the fucking cutlery dance! Talking about magic that Tansy would never believe in was one thing, but showing it?

She glared at Junior, and then Leon too. He wasn’t stopping him… He was egging him on. At least Casey was clearly so completely broken by the situation he couldn’t figure out how to do anything about it. What did she even say to her siblings?

“Ezra, we’ll-”

”Wait, you’re part of the fucking Elite?! The rich magical assholes?! I thought you were a half decent rich guy!” Cass completely interrupted, standing up and pointing a finger directly at Ezra. The words just came out- she couldn’t hold it in! Even if it’d piss off Trisha!
”Holy fuck!”

“Holy fuck!” shouted Tansy in unison, knocking over her glass of wine as she jumped up from the table and pointed at the crab construct nesting in her salad.

She continued to babble something, her words nonsensical, as Ezra grabbed the large dinner napkin out of his lap and draped it over the spilt wine so that it did not spread closer towards him. It was the only thing that could keep him from rolling his eyes at Cass for calling him a rich magical asshole while she had been indulging herself in a bounty of food provided to her by other rich magical assholes. He moved his hands back to his lap, covering his wristwatch to mask the faint orange glow as he made motions to cover up Junior’s party foul.

“I don’t recall ever saying I was,” said Ezra, squaring up his shoulders as he looked directly at Cass. If there was any hint of untruth in his words he didn’t show it. Besides, it was her fault for assuming he’d ever been halfway decent. “Typically, people who are part of the elite don’t call themselves that. At best they say they're fortunate. At worst? De–”

There was a shrill scream as Tansy snapped out of her stupor, grabbed her plate, and launched the crab construct as well as the salad away from her and directly towards Junior.

“–serving.”

Being next to Junior, Cass was right in the salad splash zone. But the subtle Green Lux constantly circulating her body made her reflexes far above a normal person’s. It was easy to grab Leon’s shoulder with one hand, pulling herself up and out of her chair and into his lap- avoiding the stray vegetables that splattered her chair.

”You- You know we mean a specific group, right. Not just any elite, rich folk? You ain’t that dense, are you?” Cass stared at Ezra, impressed by his still lasting poker face. Had he been at Elysium Island? Did he know the whole time Leon and Trisha were part of Sycamore? Did it really matter in the grand scheme of things when he was here as Trisha’s family.

“Are dense people typically capable of making that kind of self-analysis?” said Ezra, straight-faced, ignoring the actual question.

She turned her head to Leon, looking a little helpless.
”Babe, I don’t think anything’s gonna get through that wall.”

Trisha was doing her best not to panic. She found herself desperately hoping they’d call Casey’s name right there- then he could do his speech, and they could leave. But did she want him to propose while this was going on? While her older sister was shrieking. It would completely overshadow it… She glanced at Casey, who’d clearly completely detached. She couldn’t… Expect him to deal with everything.

“Tansy, calm down!” Trisha pushed up out of her seat, closer to both Ezra and Tansy. Normally saying something like that would have the opposite effect, but a gentle floral scent was suddenly leaking from her. It wasn’t strong enough to affect anyone with magic, but it would have an incredibly calming effect on Tansy.

It was surprisingly easy to adjust the pheromones she normally used on bees to work on people… Especially when it was just the opposite of her normal alarm pheromones. Taking a deep breath, she purposefully kept it at a level that wouldn’t start to get through Emotional Fields, even though they’d be able to smell it. Concentrating it on Tansy as best as possible to stop her from freaking out so much.

“You’re causing a scene, Patricia,” said Tansy, settling back down into her seat, reaching for her empty wine glass. “No need to raise your voice.”

Trying her best to keep her own temper under control, Trisha turned from her siblings to Junior and Leon.
“Can you two not ruin another dinner?”

Junior didn’t stop cackling, even as he commanded the construct to break apart and cease to be. The constituent pieces clattered back down onto the table as mundane bits, leaving behind only a vague crab shape to remember it by.

”Between that and what’s coming? Oh, I’m satisfied.” Junior finally cooed through half-taken breaths.

Leon had, however, gone from vaguely satisfied to wholly annoyed. After all, maybe now wasn’t the time or place, but he was clear of mind these days. Clear enough to know that he had the chance to ask some rather pertinent questions.

”Trisha, I’m… Sorry in advance, for this getting brought up, but the Archweasel here is at least sitting there somewhat stuck. The least he could do is explain what the thought process was behind stealing and stashing some pretty serious circumstantial evidence pointing toward the people responsible for the deaths of over a dozen Sycamore Tree Coven members over the last six months. I figured the grace period had just about run its course, since we’ve at least acknowledged magic.” Leon spoke calmly, gaze turning directly back to Ezra.

There was, of course, no response from Casey. He’d long stopped moving, going for his plate, reacting with anything other than his hands gripped together with his elbows on the table. His forehead rested against the knuckles of his thumbs.

“Actually, I could do less,” said Ezra. He turned towards Casey and Trisha. “Common occurrence for family dinners to be brought to a screeching halt by conspiracy theories and wild accusations, I take it?”

“We should’ve been served sooner. Not enough bread to soak up all of the drinks,” said Tansy, slumped back in her chair. “Why hasn’t a wizard cleaned up this mess yet? Why hasn’t the help?”

Trisha had moved back over to Casey, forgoing her seat to drape herself over him after a moment of hesitation. Her arms wrapped around him as best they could, her head coming to rest at the back of his. She didn't stop shooting daggers at Leon with her eyes the whole time. Sure, right, the Elite stole Kari's notes. Blake Schmidt did. There was no fucking organisation to the group! No checks before doing anything… Technically she'd known, too…

She temporarily ceased glaring at Leon to turn to Ezra, nodding as she answered his question.

“Something like that. Casey was the only brother the hotheaded gene missed, obviously… It's got nothing to do with alcohol. They just like making an ass out of themselves." She side eyed Tansy, doing her best to not look too pissed off at her for immediately turning back into a bitch now she wasn't freaking out.
“I’m sure if you signal for them a staff member will come clean it up."

Then Trisha looked back at Leon again, over the top of Casey's head. Her gaze was less heated as she forced herself back to some semblance of calm.
“Now’s not the time, Leon. If you want to ask about that, I can give you Blake Schmidt's phone number- why not go right to the source! Or at least wait until the end of the meal. But if you're expecting Ezra to be able to explain Blake’s thought process, you'll be disappointed. You've found the notes anyway… Please let it go for now."

”Oh, God, she’s gonna cry! Look at her, its like a beaten bichon frise! Junior intoned from the side, hand waving at Tansy on display.

He just wanted everyone to be aware of the absolute state. He wasn’t exactly familiar with all of Trisha’s powers, but if she could deflate such a vapid bag of air with such haste, her lungs must’ve been huge. Not that he figured it’d help when he grabbed a stack of napkins and forced them into a weakly constituted paper gollum. It’s life was meant to be used to clean, and it proceeded with a fork and its own body to scoop and wipe any of the messes around Tansy.

Leon’s grip around Cass tensed. It wasn’t Junior anymore. It was the information he had. The very real threat, credible, that existed in the cracks of St. Portwell. Express from Miami, like a bump of blow scattered in the breeze to trap itself among the cobbles. How the books really cracked the case open once there was a concerted effort to translate them. How the Hearts, and the last bikers and every other group in the city was being looked at as competition… Even the ones who never had their hand in the cookie jar.

And how the Temple had been complicit. How his Mother had known, and how his Aunt had been responsible for the real shady deals. The ones behind both Leon and Greyson Devola’s backs. The proposed secondary plan, some kind of contingency…

”Trisha… I…-”

Casey cleared his throat. His head shifted, and he looked up at Trisha.
”Unless we can all come to some kind of agreement for parley elsewhere? I think Leon’s line of questioning may wind up in everyone’s best interest. The game’s not so simple, and we have more than enough evidence to suggest that the remaining members of the Elite are in grave danger. The talk of security wasn’t hot air, Ezra. They’ll be coming for you next. You, Lin, Johnny V… Blake Schmidt’s dead. Blake, his son, Jiao-long Liu, the wife…”

Leon simply held his hands up, not quite expecting Casey to spill the beans like that.

”But, how could you trust any of us, except if we made sure you were in a nice, big, open public space with thousands of eyes on you? After all, we’re just… What did that memo say?-”

”-Ehhhhh… We’re not dredging up what can’t be changed. Point is, Trisha’s a family member now. Which makes you family by proxy. Which means, we’d hate to see anything happen to you at the hands of the real boogeyman. It’d help a lot if we… Had an understanding of mutual respect? Since, frankly, we’ve had no reason to assume you have any other opinion toward us besides whatever was said in your memos…”

”It’s mostly true, by the way. Your research and surveillance over there must be top dollar. Or, uh… Gosh, y’know, I’d really hate the alternative.” Casey intoned, clearing his throat.
”The off chance that you’ve been… Working with the folks from Miami… You haven’t right? And the Elite was just keeping Kari Wilson’s documents for leverage later on?”

If the deaths of the Elite had been a revelation to Ezra he didn’t react to it as such, instead maintaining the mild look of dissociating disinterest an adult held on their face as a child excitedly explained to them whatever the hell a “row block” was. The spell he’d cast on himself was doing some heavy lifting, allowing him to maintain the perfect poker face as his mind raced a mile a minute. He shouldn’t have been so surprised that the Temple had done their homework, although if they were wanting to ace the test they should’ve been more worried about making it to that day–talking about the Floridians was a good way to get expelled. Blake allegedly had good security, too.

Now how to get away from this table without making his exit look like some kind of admission to anything. Circle back to something said earlier? Reveal, or maybe just pretend, that he was shaken by the news? His finger twitched. Lying and acting weren’t quite the same thing despite what some would suggest. Ezra wasn’t sure he could risk trying to cast another spell now that there wasn’t a failed attempt at a food fight serving as a distraction.

“Casey, I…”

“Wait,” said Tansy as she lazily held out a hand, taking her eyes off of the miniature garcon raking the leaves of her discarded salad with a fork. Something had shifted in her. It wasn’t just the wave of calmness drowning out the feelings of terror or the worrisome possibility that Junior’s magic meddling had unlocked some arcane secrets hidden away inside of her. It was something slimy: a snake that, instead of merely shedding its skin, decided to thicken it instead. Tansy rolled her eyes as she leaned back in her chair and folded her arms, no longer feeling the need to appear as anything but what she actually was–the absolute worst.

“Patricia is family now? Oh, that is funny,” said Tansy with a mild titter before saying the part that she would usually leave unsaid. “What a colorful cast of conmen. This close to starting to buy the shit you’re selling.”

Tansy held up her finger and her thumb about an inch apart before gesturing with her hand towards Trisha, turning the table’s attention away from Ezra as he took the opportunity to pull out his phone, threw up a finger as if to say “one minute”, and put it to his ear as he stepped away.

“Nobody wants her as family,” bit Tansy, baring her teeth instead of pretending to smile. “Just ask her whore mother. Lost all interest in her daughter once big brother locked up the inheritance in trusts.”

Trisha was still getting over the news that half the Elite was dead when Tansy shifted. This was a Tansy she knew just as well as the fake, saccharine sweet Tansy- the one who openly ripped into her rather than trying to subtly tear her down.

But being used to it didn't mean she could handle it any better. The calming, floral scent in the air cut out completely. She managed to stop it from switching to something harsher, but panic quickly clutched her. Her whole body tensed up, hands gripping onto Casey. It was difficult to breathe. She didn't want to react like this in front of so many people… Fuck, fuck.

Tansy had spilled the one thing Trisha didn't want anyone else to know. She couldn't bear to look at Cass and Leon. Or further down the table, to people who might be listening in. Mia, Hari… She didn't want any of them to know. Because Tansy was right. Nobody wanted her as family. If her own mother didn't- every single other person biologically related to her didn't- why would anyone else? Why would anyone ever want her?

Casey, maybe. That was different… But his family? The people around him? The longer she was there the quicker they'd realise how awful she was. Leon already knew. His dislike of her was valid, no matter how much Casey and Cass tried to change it. It was only a matter of time before everyone else felt the same.

“You-" Trisha sucked in a deep breath, eyes narrowing into a glare that tried to burn a hole in Tansy. Fear clutched her, threatening to escalate into a full blown attack. But it pushed her to attack more than it did to shut down when faced with her bitch of a sister. Cold anger settled in her voice, incredibly harsh without properly shouting. The distress was still audible even without it.

Don't talk about my Mom like that! She isn't like that. She doesn't care about my money. Why would she?! She wasn't even with Dad for it. Just because all you care about is money, doesn't mean everyone does." Defending her Mom before she defended herself… Because she loved her. More than she did herself, sometimes.

Cass was absolutely speechless for once. Reactive anger writhed underneath her skin, her Lux trying to push up and out with it. But it was… Trisha's sister. How would Trisha even react if Cass stood up and fucking punched her in the face?! Fuck, she definitely couldn't, cause she probably fucking kill Tansy by accident. She dropped her hands to be hidden by the table, clawed fingers doing their best to not rip into Leon's thighs. She only looked at him for a moment before her head jerked towards Casey, and Trisha. Surely he'd-

“And- And you're just jealous because I've actually found people who care about me. Because you'll never find the same- And you don't want to lose the easy target! Fuck off, Tansy. Casey loves me and his family actually like me. Is that so hard to believe?!" She wished she believed it. She didn't. She couldn't even bring herself to lie and deny that her Mother had abandoned her.
“Just because our family's awful doesn't mean others are."

There was a terribly noticeable silence that was falling across the main branch tables. Not just at their end either… While the world outside the box seemed to move along without the slightest bit of attention paid, suddenly the immediate surroundings seemed to be a wholly enraptured group. Totally taken in by the Drama which very few had actually been keyed into from the beginning. The other end of the table erupted into cheers, even from some unexpected sources. It seemed like, either through passed-along information or first hand observation, the entire other end had found a way to come to the conclusion that Trisha had a spine.

Which bade well, as they all had cataclysm at the tips of their tongue. Each woman and man knew in themselves that death would come soon. That the end was nigh, and all of this was just a silly end. A sendoff. It didn’t have to be serious. Maybe Lynette knew everything, and all of this was just part of the dinner drama for her entertainment ultimately. Her last Harvest.

”You fuckin’ tell em! God, if only your Mom was here, you could disown her too Trisha!” Lynette called across the table, raising her wine glass with a massive smile.
”What’d you say that day, Tansy? Every woman deserves her fair opportunity to crush… Insects? Or was it expectations, I… I’m drunk.” She finished, letting her tongue playfully snake out of her mouth.

Leon was the first person to stand, one hand clinging desperately to Cass as he felt her tense up into a coiled spring. He could smell the tension at all angles. So, when he shot up, it was almost reactionary. Like he’d have to stop… someone... from coming to violence. Maybe it’d be Casey, if he weren’t so taken aback by the moment himself. He’d certainly not expected the Tansy outburst, and was truly dumbfounded for the first time in quite a while.

Leon had to be the spiritual heart. He had to lead by example. This couldn’t stand. His free hand reached for the mug still half-full of Last Round, and raised it up.

”Trisha was an Ally and Companion to me long before anyone else at this table. We have never seen eye to eye, but she fought and killed and bled beside me. I claim her as a sister with pride.” he said, staring down at Tansy and Ezra before turning his head to Trisha directly.

”I mean it… The only other people who saw you then… Clearly aren’t your kin or kind.”

"Yeah! Trisha's already my best friend- and I'd gladly have her as a sister too! Cause she's one of the strongest people I know, and I love her!" Cass practically shouted, able to move away from feeling completely murderous to full of love towards her friend.

The next person to stand was unexpected as well. The golden afro down at the other end of the table stood and smashed her hand off the table. Clarissa Natale, who Trisha had only seen sparingly since relinquishing her home, raised her wine glass and spoke with conviction.

”We stood idly and waged a war of our own while the Stygian Snake ravaged our home. Our children stopped that evil, and Trisha was among them. And I watched her act with courage and valiance, and I’d happily take her as a Niece.”

More and more stood, following by example until everyone surrounded them. Even if some were doing it purely to spite others. Even the small butler mockingly raised his fork-tool to the sky in allegiance.

Casey hadn’t stood yet, but his fury had abated in favor of pride. Some, he knew, were simply signalling their virtue in the face of Lynette’s unwavering matronly judgement. But, he had high hopes as his eyes trailed from Leon and Cass down toward his sisters at the other end of the table. He even felt that his Grandfather had stepped closer, and was looming behind him like a human bastion.

The final person to stand and raise her glass formally was Lynette, whose devious grin hadn’t died.

”The girl I’ve dreamed about all my life. I know you think I’m terrible… But I wish we had more time. Shouldn’t I be ashamed? I’m not. Divest thyself of what was never part of you. Who are they? Vestiges of hopes long gone. Go forward in love, sweet Trisha. We’ll have our time again, in the Sunshine.”

There was a rousing cheer, and the group collectively knocked their drinks back, giving a few moments for those parties still sitting in defiance or indignance the chance to introspect.

But Casey pulled his lips back from his teeth in a grimace and leaned forward, clearing his throat.
”Ahhh… Look, the offer still stands. I’ll… I’ll happily walk you out. ‘Cuz-” he shrugged, waving both hands gingerly.
”-this ain’t a great look, is it Tansy?” he asked, looking toward Trisha in the last moment, hand returning to hers to hold it comfortingly again.

Trisha held onto Casey's hand tightly, squeezing it like he might let go again. She didn't say anything, just nodded slightly to him. She was overwhelmed by the reaction. Didn't believe a lot of what was said, but she tried to from the people that mattered. It was hard to dismiss Leon's especially when they clashed so often. Even Lynette's- maybe she really felt that way... It was strange enough having one person defend her, nevermind so many. She just wished she could accept it more easily, and stop clinging to the past. Go forward in love, like Lynette so aptly put it. Her head dropped slightly, taking a deep breath through the residual panic, before she looked at Tansy again. Calmer this time, waiting for her response.

“I…I…” stammered Tansy, her face resembling a prune as it wrinkled and became flush with embarrassment as her new found superpower was stripped away with the removal of the floral fragrance. She looked around helpless and confused at the gathering that now stared at her in defiance.

“I was just teasing, Patricia. Everybody is just too sensitive. It was a joke!” barked Tansy, looking as if she were about to cry. She ignored Casey's offer, scared that she was about to lose her favorite toy. “You know I didn't mean it. I'm sorry, it should be obvious that I think the world of–shit!”

Tansy jumped back as she registered the fork-wielding monstrosity and cried out, What the fuck is going on!?

Junior turned his overenthusiastic clapping to Tansy.
”Congratulations, Tansy! The third eye opens just like that!

Casey took a long, deep breath and stood up.
”Come on, Honey… Let’s get these two out of here before they explode, maybe.” he intoned, looking around the table with quiet admiration before his head turned more to search for Ezra.

Nodding, Trisha leaned up onto her tiptoes to softly speak in Casey’s ear.
“We should see if Ezra will meet us another time. I don’t love him, but I don’t want him to die… Maybe he’ll actually talk then.”

She lowered herself back to her heels, gaze turning to Tansy. Staring at her calmly, trying to figure out how a confidence boost was enough for her to evolve into the ultimate fearless bitch. She didn’t particularly want to experience it again, but she also wanted Tansy to pay attention to what she was about to say. To not be freaking out over magic. The floral fragrance lightly filled the air again- an even smaller dose than before. Probably enough to clamp down on the freaking out.

“You weren’t teasing. I know you meant it. I’m not going to let you get to me anymore. I know that you and all my other siblings don’t want me… But that doesn’t matter, because I’ve found people who do.” She looked up at Casey with a brief warm smile, before it slipped away as her attention went back to Tansy.

She moved forward, past Ezra’s empty seat and leaning down to whisper to Tansy.
“Thank you, by the way. You really helped me and Casey confirm our relationship further.”

She straightened back up, gesturing for Tansy to move with one hand, the other holding out towards Casey. There was still a simmering panic underneath the surface, but for once she didn’t let it control her. She pushed past all of those insecurities to stick up for herself. They were still there, but it was a big step.

“You should leave. You’re only going to make yourself look worse. We’ll find Ezra, then you can both go.”

A quivering lip and a lost look were enough to tell that there would be no signs of protest from Tansy. Finding Ezra would prove to be no tall task either, as he was already making his way back to the table, hovering just out of earshot as he continued with his phone call. Unlike before when he had been nigh unreadable, his face now openly expressed a look of profound sadness.

“Yeah, neither can I. It’s just horrible. Of course, Angela. No, it’s no problem. That’s what friends are for. Okay. See you soon,” said Ezra, allowing the last words of his conversation to be overheard as he rejoined the table with a heavy sigh. He looked absolutely drained as he turned towards Trisha and Casey.

“I’m so sorry to do this, but I have to leave. I thought you were bullshitting me when you said that Blake was–” Ezra grimaced and then gave a bitter smile. “Always thought this day would’ve made me happy. Weird. Anyway, well, this was…” Ezra’s eyes flitted around the scene he had returned to, decided he did not give a shit, and continued to sell that he was hit hard by the death of an associate. “Something.”

Casey was half-sheltering Trisha who seemed far more apt to make headway toward her sister. It was a sticky situation overall, but at least she was coming mostly quietly. Ezra being something of a snake, however, gave Casey cause for concern. He simply felt uneasy leaving the man unaddressed, but at the same time, there was little he could do besides offer the out again. It’d be different this time: They were far past courtesy, and his siblings certainly didn’t seem to help. The entire family had been utterly unhelpful over the entire situation, and now the problem had become real for everyone.

”Yeah, man… You’re… You’re really something yourself, Ezra.” he replied simply, bringing his hand up slowly to wave toward the main exit path.

”Listen! I know it probably doesn’t feel like you owe me much? Anything, really, for a man in your position. But, uh, we should really talk. Privately. Just for a few minutes here, away from everything else? Hell, keep as many people around as make you comfortable to tell the truth. he intoned with a false enthusiasm at first, slipping back as Trisha and Tansy started to walk slightly ahead.

“The truth?” said Ezra, slowly down so the gap between them and his siblings widened.

Ahead, Trisha glanced back at Casey to catch his eye for a moment, flashing him a slight smile. She… didn’t particularly want to be stuck with Tansy, even with her newfound- temporary- confidence. But she could manage for the time it took him to talk to Ezra. Would rather her oldest brother survive, if possible. Not so much out of familial love as practicality. He was the only one that could handle the family businesses.

As they got further away from the other two, Trisha turned her head up to Tansy.
“Well, thanks for ruining another Thanksgiving. At least it wasn’t just you this time. Since ’nobody wants me as family’, I won’t be spending any family holidays with you- or my other siblings- from now on. No point being where I’m not wanted.” Not that she expected Tansy to respect any boundaries, but calmly and confidently verbalising them was a big step for her.

“I didn’t…that wasn’t what I…” uttered Tansy, fighting the urge to sob as she quickened her pace to separate from Trisha. “...did this just to embarrass me…”

Behind them, Ezra put his hand on Casey’s shoulder.

“The truth is that I want to like you, Casey,” said Ezra, his voice lowering as his grip tightened on Casey’s shoulder. “But if you do anything that hurts Trisha then you’ll find out just the kind of people I work with.”

Ezra gave Casey a pat-pat as he let go, striding forward to join his sisters.

Casey was left with nothing but burning rage. Indignation. The kind of people? They knew the kind of people. There was only solace in knowing that, after this, Trisha may have no reason to ever speak to him again. A sinister thought passed through his head:
Flee, or die. You prick. I'd do you myself if I didn't think it'd break your pretentious little rule…

”Ezra… Me? Hurt Trisha? You're sincerely barking up the wrong tree.”
Good translation as he picked up the pace to be among the Vanburens.

His mind wandered to his White Lux, and he began sending notifications to security to keep twice the eyes on the path up to the parking lot.

”Say… Are you skipping town? Or, are you available for a meeting? We'll call it a debrief, y'know? After this whole problem is taken care of?” he asked, a sincere tone in his voice as they escaped the warming field of the platform.

”After all, uh… You'll miss me proposing. You'll miss the moment we become actual brothers… In, y'know, in law… But, still!” Casey finally started grinning again. Maybe it was smugness, maybe it was the overflowing joy of being engaged to Trisha.

Ezra stopped in his tracks as his head turned to give Casey a dark look full of ill-intent that soon broke as Ezra threw his head back with a loud, gutbusting laugh. Of all the accusations and quiet threats that had been thrown his way, that was the one to actually break through.

“Son of a bitch, you nearly got me,” said Ezra as he wiped a tear from his eye between chuckles. With a shake of his head, he turned to leave. “See you around, bro.”

Trisha looked at Ezra in abject shock when he started laughing, trying her best not to get too pissed at what he was laughing at. She'd told Casey she wouldn't care what her siblings thought, and was doing her best to stick by it.

She moved back to Casey's side, taking his side and staring at Ezra's back.
“Laugh all you want, Ezra. I'm not going to end up like you. Casey and I have our whole happy future ahead of us. We will get married… We're basically already engaged anyway. This is just the formal proposal. But I'm glad I don't have to share it with you. Thankfully I don't need- or want- your approval."

Casey wasn't angry anymore. Truly, there was no point.

Ezra's face firmed up, returning to its typical indiscernible expression.

“I hope you're right.”
Hidden 10 mos ago 10 mos ago Post by FernStone
Raw
GM
Avatar of FernStone

FernStone One Again Addicted to Pepsi Max

Member Seen 0-24 hrs ago

With Ezra and Tansy slinking off into the night, and into their limo to return to the gilded cages with new understandings, Casey took a long deep breath. His hand holding Trisha wrapped into her side and held her close, his head tilting to the side as it turned fully to kiss the top of her head.

”At least the worst part of the night is over. I’m… Sorry they didn’t stay to see us. I guess I really didn’t help, clamming up like that there. I can understand if you’re mad at me… I’m sorry. But, that was a really beautiful thing you just said. About, y’know, not needing their approval. I think it’s your strongest statement yet.” he admitted, trying his best to fill Trisha back up with confidence wherever an open pit may be lingering.

Trisha tilted her head slightly, turning to properly face Casey and snaking her arms around him. When had he clammed up? Oh… Back at the table?
“I’m not mad at you. You weren’t the one that started shit, it’s not fair we’re expected to deal with and stop it.”

She smiled slightly, trying her best to take what he said and hold onto the brief confidence she’d managed to feel. It was less confidence, and more not letting the panic take over for once. It was difficult… But she’d managed to in response to both of her siblings. She wasn’t sure if she could back it up the next time she saw either of them- if she saw them again- but it was a start. A big step for her, really.

“Thank you… I told you, didn’t I? That I wouldn’t let them get to me tonight… When I asked for a ring. I didn’t even need it on! I just… I’m not going to let them get in the way of us. You’re the family I chose, after all, not them.”

Casey nodded enthusiastically, one hand coming down to grip hers as he looked at her with a glow in his eyes.

”Trisha, if we didn’t have plans, I’d drop to one knee and find a priest to marry us right the fuck now. I love you so much. You are the family I’ll choose every single fucking time.” he admitted with great fervor before hugging her tight to him. Maybe it was just the moment, but the affection flowed from him like water.

Trisha blushed, little giddy giggles escaping her lips. She was able to ignore all those little anxieties- that the thought of actually marrying so quickly brought up- to just enjoy the warmth it brought her. Because they weren’t going to, but he wanted to. He loved her enough to want to do it…

“I love you so much too, Casey. If… If we hadn’t already agreed to wait with that, I’d say fuck it!” She tilted her head back to smile lovingly up at him, so completely soft in the moment.
“I think Cass would kill me if we eloped… Now or ever. I think she’s already started planning my bachelorette… Or Hen Do, as she keeps calling it. It’s only been a few hours! She’s just assumed she’ll be in my wedding party as well…”

She would be, of course, but that was beside the point. Still blushing, she pressed her face against Casey’s chest.
“I really do love you more than anything else…”

He let himself sit there with her for a long moment as he watched the Limos pull out of the parking lot completely, Ezra’s pulling out with some haste involved. Bastard… Casey hoped he had a hard time sleeping for the next few weeks. Maybe it was evil of him, but after that? He’d never bought everyone deserving peace and safety to begin with, but such duplicity didn’t even exist in the Temple…

At least, he assumed. For all the personal plotting, people still tended to wear their hearts on their sleeves. And coming from that to the Military, then going back into that kind of environment, made him all the more detestful toward people like Ezra Vanburen.

But finally he cleared his throat and patted Trisha’s arm.

”D’you wanna go back to the table? We can hide until my turn comes.” Casey offered gently.

“How long until your turn?” Trisha asked back, gaze drifting back towards the table. She didn’t really want to go back right now. Especially not after what happened with Tansy… She struggled with that much attention even when it was positive. It was probably too much to hope that nobody would bring it up. And she’d already have to deal with all that for the proposal- which she’d prepared for.

“Let’s hide… I don’t feel like there’s anyone I need to save anymore. Cass is the only non Temple member left, and she’ll be fine!” After saying that, Trisha tilted her head up towards Casey with a joking pout.
“You said she wasn’t coming! I told her- and Ed- this morning for no reason!”

Casey raised his hands to ward her off playfully.
”Woah, yell at the Wolf guy about that. I didn’t know until it was too late to tell you… Meaning, like, this morning when he told me she was coming. We were getting changed for the Mass.” he giggled, pulling away from her just to let their fingers lock together so they couldn’t drift too far while walking.

Not that he was planning on actually hiding. He could feel White Eyes staring at the two of them from afar. Dozens, maybe hundreds of sets of eyes that weren’t either of theirs. It was telling that his Mother’s clan wasn’t actually included in any of the family events like the Richoux… But, he knew his cousins from the Mauteo were out there. Most he’d hardly ever met. They didn’t seem to want to really approach him anyway, which…

”Can I tell you another weird secret? Maybe it’ll creep you out; I know this kind of stuff usually does, but it makes me kind of happy in a weird way.” he asked her politely.

Trisha’s brow furrowed slightly. Weird like… How weird? Though, it wasn’t really a question of whether she said yes or not… She always would. She wanted to know everything about him after all, even if she was more reluctant to share everything about herself.

“Go ahead. I’ll try not to get too creeped out… If it’s you, I think I can manage.” She answered with a slight smile, squeezing his hand. She couldn’t even begin to guess what he was going to say right now, so it wasn’t like she could actually guarantee what her reaction would be.

”Well… Not like you can really guarantee that. Uh… Lynette’s whole side of the family? Well, half of her side. My GiGi, her Mom. Though, she’s been gone a few years. So, I assume its her cousins. It does explain why ol’ Snippy’s so calm.” he pointed down at the boarding, referring back to the massive ancient crab beneath.

”But, uh… Well, they’re a solitary bunch. Kind of. I like to call them Native Ninjas. But, the whole surveillance thing is a learned behavior. They all talk to one another through Lux, like the rule is you don’t get to talk out loud. Anyway… Uh, well-”

He lifted his free hand, spinning it around in the air.

”They’re all watching everything. There’s more here this year than there’s ever been before. If you press the surrounding area with your Emotional Field, you’ll feel it brush up against hundreds of pairs of eyes in the sky. I’m trying to figure out if they’re here to protect her? Or just to see her off… I’m certain that she’s not the only one having premonitions about what’s going to happen in the Tribe.” he admitted.

“Oh…” Trisha couldn’t quite suppress a shudder, glancing around as if she’d see any of the spying eyes. She didn’t actually press out with her Emotional Field, because she didn’t really want to feel it. It did creep her out in the same way Lynette watching always did. Was it better or worse that it was people she didn’t know at all? She wasn’t sure…

“That does creep me out.” She admitted honestly, rather than trying to hide it. Not that she was very good at hiding how she felt anyway.
“I figured there’d be a few watching eyes, but not that many. Surely they… can’t protect her if the future’s set in stone? That’s how premonitions work?”

She shook her head.
“I’m not creeped out by you, so… Uh… Well, why does it make you kind of happy?”

”They showed up, they’re quiet and respectful. And they’re family. I can feel when they see me, and I can even feel that some of them want to connect with me. But, uh… Y’know, whatever code they live by prevents it. And I respect that, so I don’t push just like they don’t push. But I know they know me. Probably because Mom tells everyone everything, because she’s a big deal to them too…” he smiled, rubbing her shoulder.

”And, the other thought is that if anything does go wrong tonight, we’ve got extra help. It’s comforting thinking that they’re as ready to square up as my own people.” he laughed.

Trisha nodded slowly.
“I guess I can understand a bit that way. I still don’t like the spying… Even if it’s just normal to them. But it could be worse, they could be in our face about it.” She shrugged.

“I guess it’s a bit like… That ideal you talked about? The benevolent surveying thing. Not that it’s necessarily benevolent, but I guess if they watch and then help if something goes wrong it’s not… Too bad.” She was trying to make herself not feel too uncomfortable about it. At least, no more uncomfortable than she already did knowing Lynette could be watching their every move.

”There’s a lot to take in. They’re a bit like dogs in new places; there’s just so much to see and smell. Plus, Snips gives off pretty crazy vibes for them. Must be why it’s so damn calm at the moment, now that I think of it.”

As they circled the edge of the platform, Casey was making a purposeful rotation back toward where the food was. He’d not exactly had his fill, and with everything that had happened, he was far more focused on dealing with the moment to moment drama than enjoying a nice meal.

He started laughing involuntarily, looking at Trisha with a slightly embarrassed expression.

”I… I think for the first time in a very long time, Junior made a joke at someone else’s expense who actually deserved it a little. And I really wanted to laugh when- Well, I’m still sorry he did that… But, my God… Casey chordled.

“With the constructs? She did deserve it.” Trisha asked, trying to think of any actual joke Junior had made. She’d been too stressed to find anything funny, really. She was the one that’d have to deal with-

“Fuck, Tansy’s going to remember!” She stopped suddenly, looking at Casey with wide eyes.
“I- Well- I don’t really like mind wiping or anything, but her being… Third Eye open… is… not great…”

”I’m not gonna lie, Babe, I think it’s… Well, maybe honestly the best thing for her. Hopefully with Magic in her eyes, she’ll see the world from a new perspective. Whatever it is, it’ll be more grounded than whatever airbag she is right now.” he shrugged slightly.

”But, yeah. The constructs. I honestly didn’t think he kept his Orange Lux in practice for stuff like that. That’s… Maybe a little worrisome for later.” Casey shook his head.

”Not that I’m worried, obviously. Hey… Do you want to uh… Dance a little?” he nodded his head out into the vague darkness, where a gathering of people had formed an impromptu slow dance area. There were even a few people playing instruments.

”Some of the cousins. They’re not gonna bother us, unless… I forget, do you- No. Nooooo, you don’t speak French! You’re safe!” he grinned, slightly tucking himself to gently suggest her path.

Trisha didn’t agree that knowledge of magic would change Tansy in any way, but she held back a comment on it. She didn’t want to even get close to an argument over someone she was trying her best not to care about. It making her more grounded was… A little funny to think about. Magic itself wasn’t exactly grounded.

She followed his nod towards the small gathering while letting him guide her that way. She wasn’t really a dancer… Not without a few drinks in her, at least. Normally that was when clubbing and she either had a goal in mind- flirting with someone- or was being dragged onto the dance floor by Cass.

“As long as you don’t mind me stepping on your feet, sure.” She smiled back. Though, the kind of dancing the people were doing didn’t look… like much at all. Just holding and swaying and moving a bit. That she could do.

“This isn’t my normal crowd.” She joked as they got closer, still smiling.
“Not because their French… I normally only dance at clubs! But I guess that might change? I don’t really plan on going clubbing that often anymore.”

There was a rousing ”Caseau!” as the little group greeted him. Casey only took a moment to get them all acquainted with the fact that he was just there to dance. Nobody seemed to mind, save for one of the older looking people among them who pulled a flask out and was practically stuffing it into Casey’s hand.

Not that he’d deny it or anything. Casey grinned and took a few swigs before passing it to Trisha.

”I usually only dance with, y’know- The Brass used to organize dances and shit for GI’s on leave. They’d invite a bunch of young ladies who wanted to give the lonely troops a night of company, and they’d basically just dance and listen to us tell stories. Felt like a hostess club, I imagine. There was always plenty of liquor for us to loosen up with. So, that’s how I get through the feet stomping.” he grinned.

“You need alcohol to deal with my feet, huh?!” Trisha pouted teasingly, taking just one swig- with a slight grimace- before handing it back. As she did, one of her feet moved forward to step on his. It was purposefully light- but even if it wasn’t, she wasn’t exactly heavy enough to do any damage. At least, not with the front of her feet. The low heels were a bit pointier…

Then she stepped back with a little smirk, hands moving to his shoulders.
“Since you’re so experienced, you can show me how to do it.”

His hands wrapped around her waist, and when he cleared his throat, the musicians in charge of pace politely slowed things down. Less of a ballroom and more of a slow dance, with the various couples and otherwise close companions tightening up their circles in response. It was, as Trisha presumed, a nice and slow paced circling. And, for once, with a group who didn’t want either of their attention more than necessary.

As soon as the flask got passed back to where it belonged, nobody had a word to say to Casey. Only flashing smiles and acknowledgement.

”The… The other thing, about all the silent watchers? I… I get comfort knowing they’re family. Like these guys. We don’t talk, I barely know them; but we don’t have to know one another to be friendly and recognize commonality. There’s no pressure coming from anywhere. Maybe I could be sad I don’t know them better, but the fact that they recognize me and greet me, no matter how shallow, is enough to make me feel warm. And I get sad, I guess… Thinking about how that whole thing just went down. I think we could all recognize how it seemed like… Well, like they didn’t want to interact with you anymore than they did us. Casey softly explained, the final comment lingering in the air.

“They don’t want to interact with me.” Trisha replied bluntly, eyes dimming slightly. A hint of coldness, though not towards Casey. It wasn’t just a seemed like, it was absolutely reality. Maybe it wasn’t fair. But maybe it was her fault in the first place for directing her resentment towards her siblings growing up.

But Ezra and Tansy had already been adults by the time Trisha really understood what her Mother was feeding her, and started pushing back at her Father and the perceived problems. When did it start? When she was seven and tried to push the six year old Georgiana down the stairs, maybe?

“Well, Tansy kind of does. She enjoys torturing me. Ezra sends me more money monthly just so he doesn’t have to talk to me. The three sisters I lived with… Well, Sabrina was nice enough. I don’t think she has the ability to not be nice. But I don’t think she actually liked me.” Who would?

She paused, looking out from their little bubble at the others around them. Distant family to Casey… she didn’t have the same in any way. It was either half-siblings who hated her, or cousins in a different country who didn’t care for her outside of the gossip they might get. She barely knew her Mother’s side of the family just like Casey barely knew these guys, but there was none of the same friendliness.

“It’s what happens when one man has over twenty children with different women. Everyone is closer to their Mother’s side, or just doesn’t like anyone at all.”

”There was no love to begin with…” he frowned, pulling her in just a little tighter.
”We’re never gonna let things be like that. Even if you wanted to have children with nineteen other men, I’d make sure my child knew what love was… As fucked up as everything around us was, there were always moments of love in between the discipline. It’s where my nostalgia comes from, for my White magic. It’s a necessary part of the Tribe.” he shrugged.

Knowing that Tansy’s only motive was to break what she disliked made him feel terrible about how she’d been brought here. Sure, they got a great deal of fun listening to her over the various bugs Lynette had managed to plant. Getting second hand information from her perspective made it all so much better, given her terribly aggressive yet completely veiled private attitude.

It was pretty funny to know that she kept the mask on in private. Like it wasn’t a mask, but just a fleshy covering that she could never really rip off.

”Whose Tansy’s Mom? That family’s gotta be a nightmare to be a part of.” he asked cursorily, imagining what kind of nightmare cult bred that devil into the world.

“No idea. Maybe she had her and left, maybe she was adopted. She’s… thirteen years older than me, so if her Mom was ever around, it wasn’t in my memory.” Trisha shrugged one shoulder. All the suggestions she was adopted had led Tansy to getting some kind of test… Which she said showed she wasn’t, but never shared the actual results. Trisha didn’t care. Tansy would always be her nightmare older half-sister, blood or not.

“Far as I can remember she was always attached to Dad. He had favourites that he actually spent time with. Tansy and Sabrina mostly… I think Brooke too? Tansy was the worst for it.” She explained as neutrally as she could. There was some jealousy there, as much as she didn’t want to admit it. Sure, Tansy didn’t have a Mom around, but she got a lion’s share of James’ attention.

Only Ezra got a similar amount, but that had never seemed positive to Trisha. It was far more similar to the attention she’d gotten from Maria growing up.
“Maybe Tansy actually spawned into existence from hell, or something.”

Casey’s face twisted into a surprised smile.
”I was literally just about to say that. She’s clearly an Apparition he spawned! She fills all the boxes! Shows up when it’s least convenient, speaks in riddles- It’s foolproof. She’s either a ghost, or she’s some rich guy’s test tube baby experiment where he got some Blind genetics company to turn his sperm into an egg so it could self-fertilize. Like… Well, does that sound on brand for him?” Casey asked, unable to stop himself from chordling after trying to trap his lips between his teeth.

Trisha shook her head.
“If he could do that, he probably would’ve skipped getting tens of women pregnant and made us all like that. Though he probably wanted loads of different… genes…” She made a face at that. It was gross to think about. That really they were all experiments or something. Because he could have found someone who wanted ten children or whatever… Surely they existed.

“I wish she was an Apparition. Then we could seal her in something and throw it into the sea. But I don’t think she is… Maybe Dad really did make one of us all by himself. It would explain why he loved her so much when he’d rarely give the rest of us the time of day.”

Casey nodded in return, giving her a wink.
”Doesn’t it make a lot of sense? Unless-”
His brow furrowed, and his grin became a more somber frown.
”-Was ol’ Chuck a sentimental kind of guy? Maybe she was his Jane Seymour.” Casey implied like a grim portent.

His only extrapolated thought was as to whether or not Trisha would even be here if that had been the case. Surely, nobody knew whether or not Henry would’ve grown bored of Jane… It was only a few weeks after the Prince was born that she died, after all.

Trisha laughed immediately, shaking her head.
“No. Dad pretended to be sentimental and magnanimous or whatever, but he wasn’t in that way. I have a brother eight months younger than Tansy, so, if you do the math…” She trailed off, expression going from twisted humour to disdain.

There was a sister eight months younger than Trisha herself. Or was it seven? It didn’t matter. It was common… Probably more common than they knew, because there were women James got pregnant who didn’t tell him or exchange the child for money. There’d been some years where there seemed to be a surprise sibling every few months…

“He just wanted to spread his legacy, or something. Maybe it was because she was the oldest girl. She got all the love, while Ezra got trained to take over.”

Casey’s face went flat.
”I can’t believe I wasted empathy on that. Fuck, even now she plagues us; as she was trained to.”
He started to laugh, his own joke going over well with him.

”At least it’s all over. Never again! And now, we get to clear things up with this whole Father Wolf situation, and after that, deal with Mum. Then we’re home free, Babe! We can ditch this fucking pit. Go wherever we want, whenever we want.”

His voice hitched for a brief moment, as did his movements with the music. It brought them totally off-tempo, and he could see her face twisting slightly as she bridled beneath his hands.
”What? That’s the next step, right? It’s gotta be. We can’t deal with Mum until Leon’s safe, and that means you get the benefit too. That’s all I meant. Just because the notes are getting picked through, doesn’t mean we know everything. he shrugged, waiting for the next downbeat to try and get them back on track.

Trisha looked up at him with slightly narrowed eyes, expression not relaxing much. As far as she was aware, they didn’t know anything. Sure, it was the next step… But it didn’t seem like something that could be solved in a few months. It seemed far more likely Lynette would die before they found Father Wolf.

Unless they all knew something she didn’t. Did he? He was over explaining it. Suspiciously. But maybe it was because he didn’t want to upset her. He was so worried about the possible reaction that he said everything he could to stop it… Frowning, she gnawed on her bottom lip and looked down towards their feet.

Surely he wouldn’t keep anything Sycamore found from her? Not when it was something that affected her so much. Or did he- and Leon- really not trust her at all? No, it couldn’t be that.

“Have they found… anything from the notes?” She asked after enough silence that it would be easy enough for Casey to listen and find the right moment to move again.

Casey nodded immediately, eager to at least give up the information he gave Ezra.
”They did. Leon told me. He had a meeting a couple of days ago, but he’s been sitting on the info trying to figure out what to do with it. Uh- Well, I told Ezra. Because, y’know, he’s a member of the Elite? It seems like whatever group- and it is a group, apparently- but, whatever group’s responsible for the killings have uh… Well, there’s a lot more people dead than we previously thought. Only, they’ve been replaced. Doppelgangers of some kind. Thinking about it now, I get a little creeped out. Makes me glad there’s so many people watching here.”

Doppelgangers? That… made sense for how easily they’d killed some fairly powerful Sycamites. If it was someone you ‘trusted’... No wonder she was still alive. Who would they have killed and imitated? Her sisters? Presumably it was easier to kill and replace Blinds, and she had surprisingly few of those around her.

Not that there were many people at all.
“So they could have replaced Sycamore Members? And probably have… Elite…” Trisha grimaced. It wasn’t something she wanted to think much about. She didn’t really care for most of the Elite. But the impact it could have was… bad…

“I guess White Lux can probably tell, right? So I guess it is safer to have everyone watching. Though… it’s not like whoever it is would try and kill Leon- and me- here, right? That’s hardly been the style so far. It’s not exactly sneaky at an event with so many people.”

Casey grimaced slightly. It was the precise reason that Security was on alert to begin with. He hadn’t anticipated the showout of the Tribe, but everyone else being Glassed up and having pounds of Oblivium Salts around for combat-capable Adepts to utilize in a pinch weren’t coincidences.

”That might be why security’s so high?” his grimace deepened, knowing he’d have explaining to do later.
”I’m… Sorry. Y’know this kind of thing is why I’m good with you, right? ‘Cuz you’re so good with me? When, y’know, me… Withholding things, and all… Is just because I don’t want you walking around with fear in your heart! We’re still gonna have a good night! Because, y’know, it’s almost over! We’ll be able to go back home soon, with a ring on your finger! And we’ll cuddle, and I’ll start reading you that story!” he was desperate to make up whatever he could toward her mood.

“But you just said that ‘might be why security’s so high’?! How- How are we meant to have a good night if something happens?” Trisha’s arms around him tightened as she grew tense. She was trying not to get upset. Really, really trying. Because she didn’t want to be.

It… It was fine. If it was just that something might happen with these Doppelgangers he’d withheld, it was fine. That was to protect her. Like he said, so she didn’t spend the whole evening scared. Not because they didn’t trust her with information. Of course the security would be extra if they didn’t entirely know what they were dealing with! They couldn’t know anything for sure!

She could deal with it. She could let this one thing go, because she loved him. Sure, he could have told her about the Doppelgangers earlier. But it wasn’t like he was hiding some major Sycamore discovery or plan from her… Just an attack that may not even happen!

“You can’t promise any of those things, can you? Because if something happens… Will you even be able to come home?” She tried to concentrate on the more ‘comforting’ things he said rather than the withheld information. But that pushed her towards panic too. Because would they be able to even do that? Or would she go home alone, because it was his job to deal with this sort of thing?

She closed her eyes for a moment, only looking more upset.
“I… don’t want to get upset with you right now…” She whispered incredibly quietly. She really didn’t. She was really doing her best to not go into fight or flight mode like she so often would.

”You’re doing amazing, Bee. I’m sorry. We’re right here together, right? Stay with me here and now.” he tried to redirect her softly, his voice lowering to a gentle pleading tone.

He felt awful every time something like this happened. At least this one was entirely on him; after all, he’d slipped up. The conversation with Ezra was still echoing in his ears. The problem with St. Portwell. He didn’t want those problems being Trisha’s, it just… Wasn’t fair! It wasn’t, that he had to hide things from her because her general reaction was just as bad as the one she gave if she found out a week later. The solace of giving her the truth wasn’t some kind of cathartic ritual, it was escaping a minefield just to get funneled into machine guns.

She was lucky that was how he made his living. He hugged into her, hands rubbing her sides and back as he held her close. The smallness of her body never ceased to amaze Casey; how she fit so snugly against him like there was a slot built just for her. He wondered then and there if they should just leave. To Hell with the speech. To Hell with proposing in front of everyone. Just leave, and curl up with that wonderfully warm book on the comfy couch.

”I love you… You’re the greatest.” he intoned quietly, almost keeping it to himself if he hadn’t been looking down at her directly.

For a moment Trisha just hugged into him, not saying anything at all. She was trying to do what he’d asked. Staying with him here and now. Being in the moment and not letting her feelings take over for once. It was hard, after everything else she’d found out today. But she wanted him to feel like he could tell her things. Why would he if she blew up over something like this?

Something… Not major? Maybe it was major. It was a possible attack. But only possible. And knowing about and dealing with threats like that was his whole job. It was a bit easier if she thought of it as Temple business- work for him- rather than something related to Sycamore and her.

“I love you too.” She whispered, still buried against him. She didn’t manage to relax, but she didn’t seem so upset as she finally looked up at him again. She’d managed to get over it for now. Whether she’d actually moved forward or just suppressed it to feel resentful over later, she wasn’t sure.

“How much longer do we have? Until your speech, and until we can go home. I… don’t think we can leave right after… It might look bad? Especially when I’ve already kicked out my own family?”

”Soon. Like, soon, really. I speak, Lynette speaks, then Leon concludes the official presiding of the event, so… If you think you can sit through Mom waxing poetic until I go and pull her off the mic, then we’ll stay until the event is ‘over’ for anyone important. Otherwise, I don’t really fuckin’ care. Leon can handle that bit himself, I don’t really need to listen to her talk about how much she’s going to miss everything.” Or how she’d be awaiting the day that she’d see everyone again.

He was a bit worried over the prospect of what she was going to say. It’s not like she had to filter what she was saying through him. It was only by his and Leon’s combined effort that they were able to use the scripture and sermonize over what was to come in the way they did. He figured, maybe, it was only fair that she be allowed to say what she wanted. Even if it’d be totally veiled, the siblings had learned to pick it up.
And the only one sobbing over it was Junior. Because their mother enabled his behavior, and he knew that she was the only thing between him and serious repercussions.

”It really is up to you. Mazie knows the signal, and I can give it from anywhere. We could walk off the stage together, out into the darkness, then be gone in a flash. Your wish is my desire.” he cooed.

Trisha wasn't immediately sure what she wanted. The true desire was to just go home, but that was covered up by all the anxieties about looking good in front of people. She didn't even care about them that much but… She still cared about what everyone thought. And there were some people she cared about. Cass, Mia, Ed, Hari, Gin…

“I think I can suffer through Lynette's speech. If it's just those two, then… we should stay. We can leave as soon as everything is actually done! Then it doesn't look so bad. If there's just Lynette after you and we leave right away…" She trailed off, biting her lip again.
“It's fine! I- we- can get through it. At least it's just us, Cass and Leon left down at our end?"

”Oh, I’m certain someone’s filled the void after we left. Your sister still had food on her plate; there’s no way someone like Gin didn’t make her way up to the box for Lynette cuddles and wind up stuck at Cass with more food to eat.” he admitted casually, as if he didn’t know exactly who was sitting in his seat.

”Y’know she likes you guys more than us? It’d be kind of cute if I didn’t feel like I was losing my other baby sister.” he joked lightly.

The gentle dancing was nice; at least once she was vaguely settled back down. Casey managed to muster enough to casually chat about that it was almost totally distracting from the oncoming pain of the near future. He knew life was going to get harder. Nights like this wouldn’t exist until everything was settled. But, for now, they had one another, and at least she still loved him. He was betting more and more on that lately; that she was crazy about him like he was crazy about her. Probably crazier.

So, she’d tough it out. And he was confident that their life together after everything was said and done would be way more peaceful than it was now. That secrets wouldn’t need to exist, because there’d be nothing to keep them over. Just love and trust, and peace and quiet. For now, as they made their way back through the main pathway into the dining area after stopping for a few more drinks, the two of them arrived at the table once more.

Before ascending, Casey took Trisha’s hand and kissed it, then helped her up the stairs like a gentleman before letting her go back into her seat.

”Uh-oh, Gin! Get real small, maybe he won’t notice!” Leon intoned conspiratorially across the table.

Ginara, big grin on her face, tucked into a ball on the wide-seated chair as Casey curled over the top of it to look down. Then, back up at Leon.

”Notice what?” he asked, purposefully scooting his chair backward.
He swung around to sit down, half stuffing himself on top of her ass first. She snorted with laughter, smacking at Casey’s back in turn.

”Hey Lee! Hey Cass! God, I wonder why my seat feels so lumpy!”

"Whoa, it don't happen to feel like a Ginara shaped lump, does it?! She went missing just a couple of minutes ago!" Cass laughed, leaning forward with a grin. She twisted her body from side to side as if trying to see what- or who- was under Casey.

Trisha didn't quite laugh, but she did smile at everyone as she sat down. It was a nice scene to come back to, even if she was still feeling off after finding out about the possible attack. The time with just Casey had helped- without it she'd probably struggle to come back at all.

"Whoa, wait! I think I see an arm! Gin?! Are you in there?! Holy shit, Casey, I think you're crushing her with your- heh- fat ass!" Cass only made herself laugh more, one hand jerking out to slap Leon's arm as she did.

”Smells like luuuuuube!” Ginara yelled from behind Casey, a cackle escaping her lungs as they compressed down.

She was slapping at his back and flailing her arms wildly, causing Casey to laugh aloud for a solid ten seconds before finally standing up.

Oh! So, you were in my seat, huh? Casey spun, a playful tone in his voice as he chided the young woman in front of him.

She stood up, giving him a hug before scooting to one of the empty seats that Ezra and Tansy had previously occupied.

”Hey, look who's back! Trisha, how’s Tansy?” Junior asked down the table, the little table utensil golem waving its fork up at her in a friendly way.

Gin reached across the table trying to grab it, only to get a fork to the hand for her troubles.

”Augh! Little fucker! Ignore Chris Hansen’s next visit, Trisha; talk to me instead! How’s it goin’? You wanna play on the server tomorrow when everything’s quiet? Or, are you doin’ that shopping thing?” she asked Trisha sincerely, rubbing her hand in frustration.

What shopping thing? Trisha tilted her head, glancing at Casey for a moment before looking back at Gin.
“Well… Mia's already said we're playing tomorrow, so I guess that's the plan. It'll be nice to do something quiet after the last week, though I'll have to do some things for the bees first."

Then she glanced down the table towards Junior, not quite able to just ignore him. Not when it might cause him to make more of a scene again.
“And Tansy's fine. Back to normal already."

"It's just a server you're hosting right, Gin? There doesn't happen to be room for one more, does there?" Cass couldn't help but ask, leaning forward with a grin. She'd heard about the Minecraft playing here and there, of course, but it was never talked about so directly in front of her that she… wanted to ask to join. But now it did feel like some fun she was missing out on! Not that she'd mind if they decided the numbers they had were already enough.

“I thought you were bored of Minecraft." Trisha asked, looking at Cass with an almost accusatory stare.

"That was just an excuse to not have to play with Sal! Y'know he manages to make Minecraft fucking competitive too! Sometimes I just wanna chill!"

“I didn't realise you knew how to chill." Trisha's gaze softened, her lips pulling up into a lightly teasing smile. It made sense, though. Sal was half the reason she got so aggressive on competitive games… and Cass had been dealing with that so much longer. He really was a good friend until a game came out, whatever it was.

"Whoa!" Cass grasped her chest jokingly, grinning at Trisha before looking up at Leon.
"You hear this, Babe?! Trisha thinks I can't chill! I can totally chill, can't I?!"

”It’s my belief that the two of you define the concept differently. I’ve got no spine to comment any further.” Leon replied, sticking his tongue out playfully.

”There’s always room, Cass. But, it’s technically Trisha time for us, so she’s in charge of deciding whether or not you’re gatekept.” Gin smiled, hoping her tone sounded playful despite the truth in her words. Jekyll was manifest well, and her social battery was charged enough that she could actively navigate sarcasm without making it sound like she was being woefully serious.

”If you get rejected, send me a message Cass! I admin the Temple youth server!” Junior called out with the verbal inflection of a wink emoji. Gin groaned like someone was talking about their sick fetish in response.

"Nah, I ain't gonna go bully fucking youths! I ain't fit that term for a few years!" Cass easily shot back, letting any bad vibes from how Junior talked completely slide off her. She didn't seem bothered by what Gin said either- she could pick up the hints of playfulness, and was perfectly fine if Trisha didn't want her joining anyway.

“But you'll happily bully us?" Trisha raised her eyebrows at Cass.

"Uh, no- it's just teens who remind me of my lil brothers, y'know! I can't hold back wanting to destroy all the shit they made." Cass joked, smiling at the memory of all the houses in Minecraft she'd blown up. They couldn't even do anything about it, because they were only able to play on the shitty laptops they'd scraped and saved and begged for thanks to her computer skills.

“So long as you don't destroy anything we've made… You can join."

"Don't worry, I wouldn't wanna ruin your hard work." Cass grinned, shooting finger guns at Trisha.
"I'll add to it! There's a ton of cool shit I've wanted to build in Minecraft, but there's always been someone tryna blow it up! And normally succeeding! So… this'll be fun! I can probably do it on the side of some coding or shit- or, uh, pay full attention to it, I guess. Oooh but I gotta build that thing for-"

“Yourself, right?" Trisha interrupted, before Cass could start talking about the website she'd asked Cass to build for them just that morning. Because then she'd have to explain why… and the why was to distract Cass so she didn't tell Leon about something they were both going to be present for!
“That magic tracking thing?"

"Right, totally what I meant, y'know me so well." Cass nodded, totally convincingly.

Junior stood up with a shunting motion, stuffing his chair into the empty seat behind him. Thankfully, that cousin had long since shuffled off to some vacant corner. He didn’t say anything, rather pushing his chair in once he slipped out and letting the little golem crumble back into its constituent pieces. He shuffled off toward Lynette’s side of the table, but not before leaving a lingering look of annoyance for everyone at that end of the table to deal with.

Gin scoffed, shaking her head.
”Fuckin’ stay gone.” she muttered, turning back to Trisha and Cass and finding her smile in both of them.

”Anyway! There’s plenty to do and learn, Cass. It’s not, uh… Not normal Minecraft. Lots of mods! Trisha farms resource trees, like, groves of trees that make fruits and you put the fruits in a machine. They convert them into all kinds of resources!” Gin proudly announced, happy that Trisha had a niche she enjoyed besides just building things.

”Y’know, Casey, she won’t sit still for shit but all of a sudden she wants to spend a bunch of time stationary in a bed.” Leon shrugged, grin half forming across his face.

Casey picked up on the sarcasm.
”We’ll hook her up to one of those Steven Hawking ass vocoders next time she’s sick; she’ll get all her programming done then and only spend half the time gaming when she’s peppy.” he smiled back, looking from Leon to Cass before sticking his tongue out at her.

”I love you being solution oriented. It’s awesome, you’ve always got a plan.” Leon praised in return, his grin widening.

”Oh my God that’s actually a sick project, Cass! Let’s fucking develop a speech generation tool for you! Except, like, an interpretive coding system! How fucking cool would that be!?” Gin leaned forward, sticking a fork into Ezra’s leftovers.

"God, it'd be cool, but can you imagine tryna speak out the syntax?! Like I'd just be shouting ‘curly brackets' all the fucking time!" Cass shook her head, laughing.
"And it ain't like I can't type… I mean this time was hard but- either I'm in so much pain I ain't got the brains to code anywhere, or my fingers are itching to do something!"

Then she shoved an elbow straight into Leon's side, shooting him a playful glare.
"Hey, I ain't wanting to spend anytime stationary in bed! I'ma be spending all the time stationary at my computer which is totally different! I'm sorry, Babe, but you're gonna have to accept that the first love in my life is always gonna be the code!"

Trisha giggled slightly, leaning towards Casey with a smile. She reached out to rub Casey's arm.
“No matter what solutions you come up with, she'll still fall into a coding hole for days… But a speech generation thing would be interesting. It's not like you have to say the syntax, Cass. If you tailor it to a specific language it'll just… know. You can tell it to create a method or an if block or something."

"True… Oooh… Just the thought of tryna code something like that has me getting all excited." Cass grinned, rubbing her hands together, quickly making it obvious that Casey's solution to keep her away from the computer while healthy had backfired with Gin's suggestion. Though it had been a joke from the two men, at least, she was now seriously thinking about it.

”I’m gonna get left for a block of text on a screen, I can’t believe it.” Leon pouted, mockingly throwing his hands in the air.

Though, from where he stood, anything that let her keep doing something with ease during the worst of times was better than nothing. Maybe she couldn’t code, sure, but there’s a high chance that with magic, anything could apply. Everything from a chair to a game controller could probably be rigged to the same few spells, with everything running on a Prismatic system to reflect the light of the spells around like a closed power circuit.

Casey was having roughly the same consideration, thinking about all the applications she could probably weave into the system through her own powerful magic.

”If you can’t beat ‘em, you gotta join ‘em, Lee.” Casey grinned and shrugged, looking at Trisha and smiling as he reached for her hand.

”Holy fuck this guy’s a sap. Did you hear that?” Gin chuckled.

“He’s my sap." Trisha defended him immediately, taking Casey's hand and squeezing. She couldn't stop herself from looking at him with a just as- if not more- sappy expression as his.

"One of us, one of us, welcome to the coding dark side!" Cass laughed, grinning at Gin.
"C'mon, does it matter how sappy it is if it gets him to the side of technology?!"

“It’s not like I'd ever leave him for code." Trisha shrugged, managing to tear her eyes away from Casey for just a moment to shoot a teasing smile at Cass. Sure, she got pretty obsessed with getting things done sometimes, but if Casey wasn't with her during it… she'd always end up wanting to go to him at some point. Cass, on the other hand, forgot anyone else existed.

"Whoa… I wouldn't actually! Well-" Cass' lips pulled up into an wicked grin as she got closer to Leon, stretching up to speak in his ear. She didn't actually bother whispering, so it just had the illusion of being secret.
"You're safe ‘till someone makes a satisfying sex robot!"

She pulled back, loudly cackling like an evil witch.

Leon gave a big, almost comical frown in return.

”God, I’m just a dog!” he simpered, finally tucking his head into his arms and resting them down on the table. He then proceeded to weep in the most exaggerated fashion he could, letting his chest and back heave up and down in big arching motions.

”Ohhhhh geeze, look what you’ve done, Cass! The man provides mind blowing sex, and you want to replace him with a robot! The absolute state of modern women is crazy! Casey blurted out, his tone as sarcastic as he could make it so he didn’t catch flak from any of the surrounding ladies.

”Honestly, most days I could go for a robot. Gimmie something that computes at a quantum speed… If… Y’know, you know what I mean.” Gin furrowed her brow, tossing one hand up.
”I… Don’t even know what I mean, honestly.”

"You mean that a robot would be able to calculate the best outcome and immediately follow the steps to get there! It certainly wouldn't start fucking sobbing!" Cass joked.
"No complaints! Not overly emotional! No need for breaks! Us modern women need a lot!"

“Well it's a good thing I'm a rich lady from the past. All I need is servants to pamper me- bringing me fruit, fanning me, pedicures and the like. No robots." Trisha intoned, sarcasm much more muted but still there.
“My standards are more realistic."

"Alright Lady Vanburen, you stay in the past with your humans!" Cass cackled, moving to rub the back of her exaggeratedly sobbing boyfriend.
"There there, Baby, a robot could never beat your boxing skills, sexual prowess and sparkling personality."

Leon immediately perked up, practically flinging himself back into an upright position as he reached for his glass of wine. He had a big smile as he took a sip.
”There we go, sorry for a second I was having this horrible nightmare about being replaceable. Like that could ever be true.” he laughed aloud.

”I’d say it would take several other people to replace you in all the categories. No man on Earth can beat him in all three… But, a robot? I-”

”-You two are the gayest wingmen I’ve ever seen. You both have girlfriends, quit circle jerking. Also, goodnight.”

Junior waltzed back down the aisle from the other side, and stood over the chair Gin was in. Index fingers on both hands poked down at her, tucking into and pulling on her hair in the tight bun it was in.

”Animal! I’ll bite, I’ll do it!” Gin grunted up, opening and closing her teeth in a gnashing motion. She wasn’t going easy, either… If she made contact, it would hurt.

But Junior seemed annoyingly adept at this game. Much like his brothers, the good at this gene was natural in the realm of physical activity. And for Junior, hand-eye coordination was always a focal point. Delicate tasks, and being able to implement that delicate control through remote constructs, came as naturally to him as remote autonomous operations were to Casey.

Casey threw a middle finger up.
”Night June. Don’t trip and break a leg or anything.” Casey said as genuinely as he possibly could.

”God, yeah. Good luck with the speech, you’ll be in prime sniping territory. It can be like the old days.” Junior pursed his lips before stepping away. Down the stairs he went, sauntering off toward the food court to stack a box of leftovers for home.

”Christ…”

”I mean, we are kinda gay.” Casey started to laugh aloud, head tilting back.

”He’s twenty-three, right? Fucking hell, my brothers grew outta calling shit gay like it was a bad thing when they were teenagers!” Cass shook her head at Junior’s back. Almost every interaction had her wanting to beat some sense into him… She’d probably be able to win now she was super juiced with Green Lux! But he wasn’t her little brother, so had to defer to the actual relatives!

“Feels like highschool all over again.” Trisha commented, glad that Junior was leaving- if a bit surprised he wasn’t sticking around for Lynette’s speech. But she was glad he wouldn’t be there for the proposal. Everyone else in the family- even Lynette- had some positive impact on Casey’s life, even if small. But Junior? There didn’t seem to have been any.

”Yeah, yeah… I, for one, am glad my boyfriend’s kinda gay! Makes the orgies way more fun! Y’know I dated a straight guy, like, once and it was the worst! Do not recommend. Us queers gotta stick together!” Cass snickered, grinning at Leon.

“Wasn’t he also super religious? Wasn’t that more of the problem?”

”Well, yeah, but that wasn’t so obvious going in!”

Casey and Leon were laughing between one another as the two of them kept listening to Trisha and Cass.

”I’ve been reviewed scathingly. Holy fuck.” Casey laughed aloud.

”I’ve never been religious in my entire life! I mean, we’re not at a heretical Christian harvest event or anything!” Leon tried to hold in laughter long enough to speak, but by the time the sentence was over, he was buckled at the neck laughing his head off.

”Only to the mainstream Denominations!” Gin said cheekily.
”Now, tell me about the orgies, Cass!” she grinned, leaning in and biting her lip.

”It’s only been one proper one so far, but-”

“You can tell Gin about the fucking orgies in your own time, Cass!” Trisha interrupted, absolutely not wanting to hear about the orgy or anything adjacent to it. Quite frankly, it was bad enough having some idea of what Cass and Leon got up too. She wasn’t a prude or anything, she just didn’t want to know.

She then turned to Casey with a joking pout.
“Would you believe me if I said he was worse religion wise.”

”Depends on your definition of religious, Trish! He was part of one’ve those polygamous cults! Like, sure, you do you and have multiple wives, but you gotta tell me about your first one and let me bang her too! I ain’t here for the whole one man many women thing… No way! Dude thought going to uni was an opportunity to collect more, god damn!” Cass shook her head, laughing. A finger jerked out to point at Casey.
”And you’re clearly Trishasexual, so you’re fine!”

”I’d agree with you, yeah. I’m,- Yeah. Trishasexual.” he looked back at her, squeezing her hand as he nodded in agreement with Cass.

”Oh, yeah- We’re definitely not down that branch of the Schism. Although, Lynette principled marriage in our codes with polyamory in mind from the jump. As many partners as are willing to participate are recognized as valid by the Temple. Even if, y’know, the state doesn’t necessarily allow that sort of thing.” Gin giggled to herself.

”Good thing you’re first in line right now. If you ever wanna get hitched, anyone joining in after that needs to adjust to our system instead of you having to adjust. That way when you inevitably get your robot husband, and I have my ghost wife, we’ll all be a hunky-dory foursome.” Leon grinned widely.

”Hey now, I’m already that ghost’s consort, so I getta piece of that too!” Cass laughed, grinning back. While she wasn’t actually worried, because they’d already had plenty of good discussions about boundaries… There was always that little risk when polyamory was involved. She’d been bitten in the ass by it before.

”Polyamory is different from polygamy anyway- at least, how those other religious groups see it! It’s all about the man’s power and having loadsa wives and kids! Normally the women ain’t really getta choice- whereas when it’s polyamory it tends to be! It’s way more equal! I’m polyamorous, but I wouldn’t want like five fucking spouses while they all only have me! That’s just fucking… I dunno… Not equal!” She couldn't stop herself from going on a little impassioned rant, jumping up with her hands balling up into fists in front of her to go with it.

“Nobody’s trying to convince you to have five spouses- or be one of five.” Trisha covered her mouth with her free hand to try hide her laugh- but it didn’t really work when it was loud enough to be audible. Cass was just getting so passionate about something that wasn’t a problem here.

”Oh- Yeah- I know! Just thinking ‘bout that guy got me all pissed off again!” Cass let out a little huff, ass dropping back to her seat.
”People just still assume, y’know. ‘Oh you’re poly, you wanna be one of many wives’- uh, no!”

Trisha stopped trying to hide her laughter, doing it openly now.
“If anyone needs multiple partners to handle them, it's you. I think you’ve found the one person who can. You’re welcome, by the way.”

”Don’t take that kind of credit just yet, Trisha. Lelou’s not not that type of mistress. She doesn’t mind consorts sorting themselves out, but I’m pretty sure it’s all set up for her in the end. That’s gonna be a hard nut to crack.” Leon admitted with a joking tone.

”Wait, you guys are banging the ghost? I thought-”

”-I’m not going further than that! Trisha’s orders.”

Casey giggled again, shaking his head.

”If anyone can handle it, it’s Cass. We’ve all got our strengths, after all.” he interjected, throwing a thumbs up at her with a goofy smile.
”We did the world a favor by hooking them up. It’s like two little kids tied to one another. We can leash them both to the same pole while we go into the restaurant.”

Trisha nodded, smiling. She honestly did think it was a good thing in the end they’d gotten together… Even if it gave them headaches every now and then. It meant Cass was around more, and she was learning to… tolerate Leon.
“Mhm, it’s nice not having to worry. They’ll sort themselves out.”

”Whoa… You’re at least gonna leave us food, right?!” Cass laughed.
”And you’re one to talk, Trish! You’re the ones literally joined at the hip! At least me and Leon can spend a couple of hours apart to cause chaos in separate locations! Damn, you make it sound like I was prowling the streets looking for the next person to drag into my bed and tie down!”

“You weren’t doing that?”

”No way! I do my hunting exclusively in clubs- or your house!”

”Well, it was their house. Makes sense to me, y’know?”

The various speakers until now had been cursory guests, lesser members from the box, or otherwise weren’t people worth being interested in listening to for an extended period. None of the siblings, and Grandpa Max took his turn just after Casey and Trisha left to escort Tansy and Ezra. At this point, it was vacant, shuffling between the last “act” and the local Emcee: Hari. She spent the entire night at the other end of the table standing up and passing through a little swinging door on the other side, seeing people off and inviting others up.

She even had a bag of things. Rewards, trophies, letters of appreciation from the New Dawn’s Board of Trustees… Like it was a business… However, it was about to be Casey’s turn. As the guest from the Mid-West branch was wrapping up, Hari leaned over the table trying to get Casey’s attention. She was tough to miss in that regard, and he chuckled to himself as he cleared his throat and waved a free hand at her.

”Well, it’s that time folks. Wish me luck.”

”What luck? Go, do a crime.” Leon grinned, leaning forward and putting his hand out for Casey to grab.

He did, and they exchanged a warm glance.

"You've got this, dude! Go break a leg!" Cass grinned, leaning her whole body across the table to slap Casey's upper arm while Leon still held his hand.

Trisha smiled softly at him, knowing what was coming… Or at least, some of it. She didn't know exactly what he'd said. Hopefully not too much about her aside from the proposal. She wasn't sure if she could deal with that.
“Good luck, Casey." Her warm, loving smile said more than she could muster in words, at least.

Casey smiled back at both girls, leaning and kissing Trisha on the lips. He didn’t say a word, but his eyes said everything he needed them to. Excitement and anticipation abound. Gin cleared her throat almost behind him due to his twisted position in the seat.

”Time for?” Gin asked with suspicion in her voice.

”I’m speaking, dude. I’m-”

Casey had been watching Hari walk out. She greeted the man with a hug and a kiss on the cheek. Sent him back into the box and down the aisle toward the seat he’d been in on the other end. He was coiled in wait for the call now.

”-Now, Family and Fellowship; before we let you all get on with your night in peace, we have just a couple more key note speakers coming. Next up, someone who I know is, if nothing else, concise in what he’s got to say. He’s not too heavy, after all; because he’s our Brother. The newly appointed Chief of Security for the New Dawn here in the great United States of America. Someone who’s served his country, and serves his Faith now with just as much valiance.”

Casey was already embarrassed and a little ashamed. Maybe she was speaking from a place of true belief; that he was doing all of them a favor by letting this coup boil up and over the rim of the pot beneath him. All he really felt was that it was best for him if the situation crumbled. He had a cushion. And the people, well not all the people, wouldn’t just die because the edifice that was the Temple upended from its place. Life goes on.

As he got to the door, just as he felt Mia and a few others patting him on the back, he locked eyes with Lynette. The conversation existed only in the briefest flash of consciousness before both released one another from that psychic grasp. No words needed to be exchanged. Maybe, between the two of them, they found a way to move beyond them entirely. He felt everything that she was willing to give him, and he didn’t hunt for more. She would feel everything she wanted to, reaching at every little vestige returning to her own consciousness.

It was Love. Nostalgia. Despair. Triumph and Anguish. And, most of all, a lingering sense of peace that pervaded his mind like a quiet ringing in the night. Almost hopeful in a certain sense. He wasn’t baffled so much as he was suspicious. The fact that she wasn’t constantly railing against them and attempting to block movements or assert her control over the situation was at best a cause for suspicion. And so, he could only return so much to her; which only made her placid reaction to his blatant withholding even more strange.

But it was far more simple than he gave credit for… Some things, one must do because they’re right. Others, they do because they wish to be right.

”Please, help me welcome the shy big brother I’ve come to know and love. Our Executive Officer, and a Blade of the First Degree in the Order of the Knights of the New Dawn: Casey Richoux!”n Hari finished off just as he was approaching the door, and spun just in time to catch him coming through before he slinked into her embrace. They didn’t exchange any words, rather letting Casey get to the podium where he was meant to be.

The crowd was mostly involved in itself thankfully, though a fair few people bothered to pass applause upward toward him as he settled in. He didn’t have any notes, and waved to the people he could see whose attention was his, rather than their meal’s. He only waited a moment to let the lingering emotions from Lynette pass on into the dark.

”I’d like to tell you all a bit about what I’m thankful for.” He smiled, his head nodding slightly.
”I memorized it all, but I picked a few out; I like to organize things chronologically, so I’ll go from where I left off last year until now.”

Casey took a deep breath, looked back, and smiled at the table in spite of the coming days. It was just a glance, but it started at one side with the beginning, and fell onto the present at the other end. Hopefully, she’d be the future too. Turning his head back to the crowd, he waved his left hand backward.

”I’m eternally grateful to our God, who smiles upon us all in this joyous gathering where faith and love meet. And from Him, my Family. My Father, may he rest in peace, and my Mother who remains resolute. Charming and Graceful as always is Our Lady: Amen.”

He paused for a brief moment as people gathered there resounded his sentiment.

”I’m thankful to have ended my year back in Europe, spending quality time with my extended family while working with Coalition forces in the Greater European Recovery Effort. My many cousins in Prague and Germany live interesting lives, and I’m incredibly grateful for the hospitality I was shown from December to February.”

Not to mention they were invaluable when it came to bolstering the work forces that he was tasked to. Many of them were studied Clerics and Primal Bolsterers who used the Abstraction-Boosting qualities of Orange Lux over the more mechanical enchantment aspects of its nature.

”I’m thankful to have been given the opportunity to further my career in the United States Armed Forces. In late April, upon returning home, I was offered a chance to climb the ladder to Colonel of the Army: A position I probably would not have done well in! And I’m incredibly thankful to the people who talked me down from the ladder on that one: I hope they’re doing well.” he laughed at the situation, prompting the audience to follow along as his cheery demeanor didn’t change.

”I’m thankful for all the people who I started working with in the Reserve after that. It wasn’t exactly a long period, but my Therapist is a champ. Couldn’t make it down, but that’s not a problem. I know they’re doing well. And, then, I’m thankful about having open arms to come home to just this September. It rolls back around to the people you’re closest to; it always does.-”

He turned, shifting his body and pointing behind him at his Mom’s side of the table.

”-My Mother, to whom I owe this chance to be in front of you all. And Hari, and Clarissa, my sister Elise; a fantastic team of ladies leading us spiritually every day. My Uncle, Furio, who you all should know from being in my seat the last decade at least. He’s been an amazing help in teaching me and showing me everything I’d need to be successful in my role at this point. He’s done a great job: Let’s give our Eye in the Pyramid a great big round of applause! Be thankful for them!”

Casey waited as the applause grew louder. The box behind him erupted, nobody above giving themselves hands.

”That’s right! I had every single one of them in my corner when I told them it was time to come home. And my Siblings: Mia, Max, Leon- And every single person on the security team who I’ve come to know over the last few months. My people are really something to be thankful for. A class act, a group of professionals in the civilian sector like this is hard to come by.”

He waved at the back rows, where he knew some of the security teams were clustered to watch and wait like anchors in the sea.

”And… Then, God gave us a night to be frivolous, and to speak with the dead as the veil thins the night. He gave us Hallow’s Eve. And my gift on that fateful night, just a month ago, was something that I’ll honestly say I never expected to receive. I really don’t know what it is about this person, folks… But I didn’t believe in true love until I saw her face. It was wet; she’d slipped in some mud and was looking for shelter. As part of the volunteering, I was just finishing up my work for the night, and leaving with Leon. Thank God he knew her, otherwise we may have waltzed right past. But we got to a dry place, and I got her a rag. And, as she wiped the mud off her face, I realized that there was a Disney Princess standing in front of me. In real life! Clear as day, there she was!”

Casey’s emphatic expressions were unusual, but not out of his range. But he certainly was using the best of his abilities to keep up.

”So, I did what any normal and sane individual would do: I stood there with my mouth agape trying to figure out what to say to beauty placed on Earth before me. And this is someone who my dear brother had absolutely zero interest in. Red flag? I’m sure you all may think that, but no! No, honestly, because I’m more thankful for the last month of my life than I am for… A lot of things, honestly. I’m thankful for a lot, but the last month has really seen my life shaping up in a clear direction. And, it’s thanks to everyone around me for providing that support structure for me to be able to soar. But-

He paused, turning to Trisha finally and grinning before shifting himself so he could still be heard in the standing microphone.

”-Ehem… Little Miss Bumblebee? Come help me reach the top.”

The more Casey talked, the redder Trisha became. It didn't help that Cass had taken the opportunity to leap over Leon and snatch up Casey’s empty seat, crouching in it and hitting Trisha with the widest, smugest grin.

By the time he turned to her, her hands were covering her bright red face. Her eyes peered out between fingers at him. It was clear that she was overwhelmed and embarrassed, but more than that she was melting from the sappiness of everything he said. She was happy. But it was a lot to hear.

She wasn't exactly someone with a lot of confidence, and hearing him sing her praises only made her feel more shy. Her head began to slowly shake.

With enough tension, the opposite end of the table looked like they were going to burst. Lynette finally let herself break the dam.

”Tri-sha! Tri-sha!” she started to chant, hands banging on the table until the other girls started to join in.
Pretty soon the whole table they’d been sitting at was in on the fun, and it even spread to the other tables.

Casey bit his lip and tried not to laugh, reaching his hand out to Trisha despite knowing full well he was dozens of feet away. He playfully waggled his fingers, causing the audience to laugh below.

She didn't really have a choice anymore, even though she only felt more embarrassed by the chanting. She'd known she’d had to go up there but she'd thought that maybe… it wouldn’t be such a big thing? Somehow she’d be able to do it without drawing much attention to herself. At least she managed to avoid any kind of pats on the way up- knowing full well there'd be plenty of hugs on the way back.

The moment Trisha reached Casey, she took his outstretched hand and moved close to him wordlessly. Like she was trying to hide against him without being too obvious about it, or too openly sappy. But there wasn't much that could hide her heavy blush outside of just not seeing her face at all.

As she slotted into his side like the perfect player two, his arm wrapped around her and ratcheted her into place.

”She’s shy! So I’m not gonna make her speak. I’m just gonna bring her up here to show everyone. Like, look! This is what love at first sight looks like, everyone. Right here. When the war was over, I saw so many people come home to beautiful men and women waiting for them to start a family, or who already had that family of their own waiting for them. Some came home to children who were nearly grown! I had to wait. I like to think it’s all the time in the Foreign Legion.”

Again, he laughed, so the audience laughed. Though, Grandpa Max laughed especially loud at that one, as did a fair group of the cousins.

”But, really, now that you’ve all seen her, and I’ve forced her onto this stage like this, it’s really only fair that I embarrass her a little more.” Casey grinned.

Turning to face her directly, he gathered himself and spoke to her finally.

”Trisha: My life before I met you was a string of expectations and extrapolations based upon them. We met October Thirty-first. It’s November Thirtieth. In that short time, you’ve given me a million reasons to take the reins of life in my hands and run the show. And every single one of those reasons make me want to share it all with you.”

Casey’s hand slipped up and out of his vest with an incredibly smooth action, and his stance as he shifted down to one knee forced her out from behind the podium to stand in the open. Far enough in the open that everyone could also see Casey’s hands extending out as far as they could to present the little red box. Everyone present knew the box was one of Sylvie’s, and there was an instant flush of envy from just about everyone from the Richoux family in the box.
Then he opened it.

”Trisha? I wanna share everything with you forever. Marry me? Go someplace quiet with me?” he looked up at her, his words just barely echoing out of the microphone as he spoke.

Trisha didn't have the words to immediately respond, so she just nodded. Because even all the playthroughs she'd done in her mind didn't compare to it actually happening. But she wasn't embarrassed, rather overwhelmed by love and happiness that it choked her up. In that moment, it was just them. All of the people around them faded away.

“Y-Yes. Of course I'll marry you… I want to be with you forever, Casey." She whispered, eyes welling up slightly. What had she done to deserve this? To deserve him? Did she?

He certainly seemed to think so. She wasn't sure if she should just take the ring, or let him put it on for her. So her hands moved out to rest on his. Her tear stained eyes creased warmly at him, and her still red face was lit up by an incredibly soft smile.

“I love you, Casey. I can't wait to be your fiance… and then your wife." Then she bent forward to lightly, briefly kiss him.

As she leaned in for the kiss, the ring pulled a funny. Rather than waiting for his touch, it waited for his cover before unlocking itself and springing across a few inches to clamp down on Trisha’s finger in a perfect living snugness. There were either a few hidden features, or Sylvie had made some upgrades between then and now. But its brilliance and luster underneath the lights above them made it shine and shimmer on her hand.

He stood up, leaning down just enough to kiss her again before plucking her and holding her up in the air with gusto and passion. The crowd was a little docile. Maybe most of them heard a month and lost interest. But, there were plenty of people who gave claps and cheers as the two of them came together in an embrace.
Strong enough to keep her up with one arm, Casey let the other arm bring her hand up to the sky to put the ring on full display. Amazingly, there were quite a few camera flashes. There were members of certain press outlets present.

Behind them, the voices were much louder with Lynette egging them on. She didn’t exactly care how mad Furio was at Casey; he was expected to clap just as loud as Leon and Cass were genuinely. Or, rather, like Big Max! He had Sylvie wrapped tightly in one arm to the point that she could barely clap her own hands, all the while violently jostling her as he smashed his hands together and bellowed in praise. He’d already spoken about his grandson earlier, and sang his praises in spite of the absence.

”Then I think I can safely say I’ll be thankful for the rest of my life!” he said up to her with a great big smile on his face.
Rather than embarrass her further, he tucked her back into his arms, then let Trisha back down. But his gaze was firmly planted on her, eyes, locking gazes.

”I love you… I love you. Uhhhh-” he paused, turning slightly back to the microphone.
”-she said yes. I don’t know if you guys hea-”
There was a far more raucous confirmation, even some rhythmic table banging interspersed through the crowds below.

”-Oh, good, you heard. Uhhh… I just want to cap that off by saying that I’m incredibly thankful that you guys have all stuck with us for the many years since the disappearance of my Father. Year after year, you come to St. Portwell like Mecca, and you feast at our tables. I believe that, if this was our last year here, it would be the best. And my Father is so proud of all of you here. Thank you.”

Any talk about Gravity was talk that usually brought these crowds together. There were much louder cheers and claps and applause as Casey turned Trisha in his arms to make way back toward the little swinging door. Hari was holding it open with a big grin.

”Congrats you guys. Thanks for the shout out, Casey.”
As they passed by he leaned down and planted a kiss on top of Hari’s head, then started to shuffle before Lynette reached out and grabbed his coat.

”I don’t get anything?” she asked quizzically, having stood up knowing her turn was next.

Only Casey turned, blocking Trisha from her at first.
”I’m not sure what you mean. I-”

She wrapped both her arms around him, pulling her son in by the shoulders and wrapping him up tightly in her clutches.

”I’ll miss you when I’m gone… But we’re gonna have so much fun when I come back. I love you, Casey… I love you so much, my quiet boy.”

And then she let him go. He reactively pulled away in response, drifting backward for a moment until her face was clear, with a genuine smile becoming an ugly cry as all expression slowly turned to mush.

”Hey, hey! Save this for later- You’re on in like ten seconds!”

God, I’m fucking hammered! Hari! Help meeeeeee!” she started to sob, before getting a lid on it long enough to make the walk.

It only took a second for Hari’s touch to linger before Lynette was sober enough to speak, and Casey took a deep, freeing breath. Still, they were getting congratulated up and down by people until they came back to their end of the table.

”Goddamn, Casey don’t play! Lock that bitch down, slide that ring on that finger! Congrats you guys!” Gin belted out first.

“Uh… Thanks?” It was phrased as a question at first as Trisha took a moment to parse through what Gin said to see the genuinity in it. She was getting more used to her, but sometimes it was still hard to not just have a ‘what the fuck’ reaction to things she said. But as she did, Trisha offered Gin a genuine smile.
“Thank you, Gin.”

”Holy fucking shit, congratulations! That was so. Fucking. CUTE!

Trisha had barely gotten past Gin before she was literally attacked. Cass leapt at her, managing to fully wrap her limbs around Trisha without dislodging Casey’s hands on her shoulder. Cass’ arms trapped Trisha own at her side while her legs wrapped around her waist, giving her a proper Cass clinging hug.

Trisha’s immediate reaction was to panic and take a step backwards towards Casey, in the expectation he’d have to catch her when she fell over from the weight. But there wasn’t… actually… much?

Green Lux visibly came off Cass’ skin in pale lime curls of steam, her Joy uncontainable. She was actively lightening her own body so there was no issue hanging off Trisha, her momentum perfectly controlled so the initial latch hadn’t bowled her over.

“T-Thank you, Cass, you’re squeezing me!” Trisha managed to get out, not able to do much with Cass’ extra strong limbs wrapped around her. She’d controlled everything else to not hurt her, but still gone for the full bear hug… Thankfully not so much that it actually hurt her.

”Sorry! I’m just so fucking happy for you!” Cass let go and easily dropped to her feet, hopping round past Trisha to Casey. Her grin was bright.
”You gonna let go of Trish for a moment and accept the Cass hug, or do I gotta do it around that?!”

”Well, you climb up everyone else-” Casey chided, swinging his arm open wide waiting to accept Cass jumping up without letting go of his beloved Trisha.

Cass laughed, jumping up to give Casey the proper hanging hug too. She kept her weight light as it had been so he didn’t have to worry either- not because she thought he couldn’t take it, she just didn’t want to take any hands away from Trisha! But the squeeze was a bit tighter than Trisha was given… Though not as tight as a few days before when she’d nearly broken his spine. She was learning!

”I filmed the whole thing!” She shouted as she let go of Casey, resisting the urge to grab Trisha again.
”So if you wanna rewatch and relive the moment, you can! Ain’t the best angle, but I got it!”

“Thank you.” Trisha smiled, glancing at Cass for a moment before tilting her head back to look at Casey. Her expression was incredibly soft.
“Casey can probably White Lux stream his memory… But it’d be all from his point of view. I don’t want to see my face that much!”

Casey grinned.

”Actually, I got it from probably six different angles, and I’ll mash it all onto eight millimeter film for later. Magic.” he wriggled his fingers, head twisting to see his Mom for a brief moment.

He was doing everything he could to not listen to her, and felt there was some level of success in doing so. At least for the moment.

Leon made his way over slowly, but had been staring in pretty much the same place. It was hard for both of them to ignore that she was crying into the microphone. That, while they had given the crowd a terribly joyous moment, she was unraveling all of it with a practical eulogy for the Temple as they knew it.

Nevertheless, Leon hugged into Casey.
”That was good, Casey. Real nice. Came off smooth, like you wanted.”

”Thanks. I’d ask for improvement pointers, but that should really be a once in a lifetime kind of thing to do.” he replied, a grin on his face.

”I mean, fuck it. I’ll take ‘em, we’ll go home and I’ll propose to you a thousand times until its perfect. He leaned down and kissed her again.

“It was already perfect.” Trisha responded as sappily as she could, eyes creasing cutely up at him. Besides, it was her turn when they got home. She’d set everything up in the morning… Not that it was going to be anything as big, or that she had much of a speech at all, but she still wanted to propose to him too. Especially since she had a ring.

“But I’ll take as many proposals as you want to give.” She continued, doing her best to keep his attention on her, at least. She could hear Lynette in the back of her mind, but was managing to completely ignore everything she said. It was more noticeable through Casey’s momentary shift in attention.
“I just really don’t know how you could make it better.”

”D’awww, so fucking cute- Wait!” Cass’ eyes went wide and she hit Leon’s arm.
”You already knew?! When?! How the fuck did you keep it from me?!”

Trisha opened her mouth to say that Cass already knew too, then closed it without any words coming out. Was she still keeping up the pretense that she hadn’t known? They’d done their best at that so far…

Leon and Casey gave both girls a look of quiet indignation. That either of them were even bothering at this point came off as silly to Leon, but Casey was proud of them for covering one another. His narrow eyes quickly broadened, and he shook his head.

”Y'know, little boys talk about getting married too, sometimes. We've always been in agreement about how we'd like to be.” Casey smiled, letting it turn into a devious grin.

”Calm, cool, able to hold onto the moment for magic.” Leon nodded in agreement, remembering what their Mother had taught them both about White magic.

”That's gonna be special for me, I think. I hope it's special for both of us, Babe, but… That memory is gonna be a spell someday. It's very powerful; I'll be nostalgic about it forever, I think. Especially with the fucking lead up, oh my Lord! Tonight has been the nicest dental session I've ever had. We were still pulling teeth left and right, but-”

”-Its almost over, my friend. Hard earned- the food was great, the turnout is great. I'm almost certain that it's all going to relief funds for what's coming. Taking care of families who get displaced because-”

”-That's neither here nor there for now. Let's just enjoy what we have. Where'd that bread basket go?”

Gin cleared her throat.

”A whole basket!?” Gin cleared her throat, reaching beside her chair and hoisting the decimated basket up.
”I'm not sure where it could've gone!”

Casey snickered, snagging one of the few remaining rolls and chucking it down his gullet.

"Yeah, God, Gin, where the fuck did they all go?!" Cass cackled as if she hadn't been helping herself to the remaining bread just as much as Gin had. The Abstraction boosting properties certainly didn't help with all the Green Lux flowing across her body… she already had too much of it!

As she began to bounce back around the table towards her seat, she grinned at Leon and Casey.
"I'm glad that was your childhood proposal plan that you still followed- cause if you'd been anything like my brothers, it would've been crazy! One always said he was gonna propose to his primary school crush by skydiving out of a plane and landing on one knee with a buncha explosions going off behind him!"

“Mm, yeah, thank God you were both sensible kids." Trisha agreed with a warm smile towards Casey. She couldn't stop herself from playing with the ring on her finger, feeling the delicate metal band and gemstones beneath her fingertips. It was real, it was there, they were really, properly engaged now.

She didn't move back towards her seat like Cass did- she didn't really want to move any distance away from Casey. So while he still stood, she did too, as close to him as she could without causing problems.

"Speaking of enjoying what we got… We gotta have a drink! To your engagement! Ain't that like, prime drinking time?! The kinda shit you'd pull out your fanciest bottle of champagne for- not that I have any bottles of champagne, fancy or not!" Cass grinned from the other side of the table, not actually sitting down yet but instead hopping from foot to foot.

“I… could have another drink, I suppose?" Trisha said, seeming to be more of a question as she glanced up at Casey. It wasn't so conductive to leaving as soon as Lynette was done but… it wasn't fair to just run away from some of the people who were actually excited for them.

Leon's gaze crossed their side of the table. It was a little sad with how empty it was in comparison to the buffet scraps still lingering on the other half. Thankfully, a large hand and big figure casually slid a bottle of wine into the frame. Big Max's titanic figure slotted in between Leon and Cass, causing both chairs to tilt off to either side in a very shallow incline.

Lynette had hit her stride at some point, and tuning in didn't seem terribly worth it. She was talking about having lost people. The people she ordered killed… Casey grimaced before his Grandfather caught his attention fully.

”Drink, and drink again! To your eternal happiness, Trisha and Casey!” Max grinned, one arm wrapping around Leon and the other around Cass.
”Pour! For them!” he chided the two.

Casey's face became a smile again, and he patted Trisha forward before rounding her to pull her seat out. Once she was sat, he rounded the table to hug Max while Sylvie quietly made her way around Trisha.

”Is the active fitting to your comfort, Trisha?” she asked simply, gazing down at her creation wrapped around Trisha's finger.

Trisha tilted her head, glancing from the ring up to Sylvie. The active fitting? Like, how it had flown out of the box? Or…

“Does it magically adjust size?" She asked in response, before smiling.
“It fits perfectly… It's very comfortable, and beautiful. Thank you."

Cass had beaten Leon to grabbing the provided wine bottle, leaning over the table to snatch up Trisha and Casey's glasses. A generous amount was poured into both, before she filled her and Leon's as well. If there was some expectation of a wine pouring technique, she didn't have it. But she grinned brightly, shaking the bottle towards the hugging Casey and Max.

"Am I pouring for you and Sylvie as well?!"

Trisha was momentarily distracted by Cass' shouting before smiling a bit apologetically at Sylvie. Her voice lowered, even though all people nearby would be able to hear her anyway. Her tone was light, half joking but with some genuine commiseration as one person with a lacking social battery to another.
“I’m sorry that there's going to be yet another loud family member- sort of- around thanks to me. It's difficult to find peace around here."

”In my house, there are all manner of children making noises. Here, it’s more quiet. Would you have been when my babies were small, their chaos may have been a surprise. Look at their Father, for God’s sake.”

Max had been rubbing Casey’s back in a warm embrace until his attention was pulled away by the questioning. He had the same look Casey often had: Playful without losing seriousness. Like he had a point to make at all times, but was never bothered by waiting his turn. Eagerness for something…

”Overly polite, you British folk. As if you don’t know; a Frenchman’s wine glass is always at hand.” Max cooed down at Cass, his body turning to snatch up the wine glasses from their seats.

He moved just enough to lean Sylvie’s out to her, his hand drifting in front of Casey and over Trisha until it hovered right in front of her face.
”I believe you were having a joke at my expense?” Max grinned.

Sylvie cleared her throat and reached out for the wine glass. With deft hands, she took the crystal and held its stem.

”Only that your Labradoric nature has irreparably damaged my psyche.” she raised the glass up to him gently.

Trisha’s lips pulled up into a bit more of a smile, looking past Max to Casey, though she spoke to Sylvie again rather than the two men.
“I’m not sure if the loudness is a Labrador like trait… Casey certainly isn’t that loud or chaotic? Unless it’s something that comes later, and I have it to look forward to?”

”I hate to entwine fate to you any more than it’s already done, dear. Are they poured!? Come, come-”

Casey pulled the drinks that had been poured by Cass, handing one off to Trisha. Leon and he had taken the second of Max and Sylvie’s interaction to focus back on Lynette in a simultaneous expectation of grievous outpouring. But, just logistical things. She was talking about the amount of people who had come into the flock during her time- Yadda.

Handing Leon a glass brought him out of the spell at least. Enough that he turned his head and kissed Cass before looking back at his grandparents, his glass raising instinctively.

”In respect to your Mother’s seat, we’ll keep relatively quiet.-” she looked up at Max expectantly.

”Oh, of course. I won’t yell.”

Then Max took a big gulp of air, inhaling as hard as he could like he was about to scream at the top of his lungs. It was so sharp and deep that even Lynette’s extrasensory awareness piqued, and she interrupted herself mid sentence to swing her head and stare daggers at her father-in-law before swinging right back.
Max had a great big grin on his face in turn, shaking his head.

”Too easy! Now-” he giggled, raising his glass gingerly.
”-Maybe our friend Cass can toast us? Not too loud, as the lady says?”

”Me?! That ain’t the right choice for quietness!” Cass laughed. Though she’d already shouted plenty when Trisha and Casey came back around… She could make a toast at a normal volume! Totally!

She raised her glass with a grin.
”To Trisha and Casey, to them being happily married till they’re as old as you two- sorry!- and to drinking together for many more years!”

Trisha smiled, eyes narrowing contentedly as her gaze remained on Casey. It was difficult to look anywhere else, after all.

”Cheers in your King’s English.” Max raised his glass and absolutely tilted it until there was nothing left.

Sylvie was much more well mannered, taking a healthy sip and laughing at her husband as red dribbled into his white beard. Casey and Leon had both followed the paternal example, knocking their drinks back after having tilted them into the clinking party.
As he placed his cup back down, Casey bent to kiss Trisha again, a hand reaching down across her chest to rub her arm while he had his back facing the table.

”Thank you both- Thank you. It really means a lot. I’m glad you were both here to see.”

Trisha managed to look past Casey for just a moment, softness still clinging to her gaze as she smiled at both Max and Sylvie. Her body tilted towards Casey as she turned to face them a bit better, still nursing the half full wine glass in her hands.
“Yes, thank you. It means a lot to me too… I know how much you mean to Casey. So I’m really… honoured to wear the ring you made and have your approval.”

Sylvie gave Trisha’s shoulder a simple pat. Nothing overbearing; just a simple confirmation.

”It’s our pleasure of course. And, Cass? It’s right to grow as old as us with love lingering in those oaken hearts. Wish it for everyone you meet, and yourself as well.” Max reached up to Leon, pinching his cheek, then sauntered over to the chairs to grab his and Sylvie’s coats.

”Leon? We’ll be leaving. I trust you to finish up.”

”Of course, sir. We’ll see you later on.” Leon replied, giving Max another hug.

Max let Leon cling for a second before his arms invited Cass into the embrace. It took a few seconds before Sylvie cleared her throat again and giggled slightly, so that only Trisha would hear it under her breath.
But before too long, the two were gone with a small cadre of cousins in tow. The box was clearing out before Lynette even finished what she was saying, leaving a whole open table along with a fresh bottle of wine for the four of them; five, as Gin hungrily stared at it. Casey could only laugh.

”Cass, can you please hook our friend up?”

Gin’s age was questionable, but not one that had ever actually come up. But, it seemed like Casey knew enough to know she was old enough to drink.

”Oh, right, sorry! I didn’t realise you’d brought a glass over!” Cass laughed, leaning over to pour a glass for Gin before pouring herself a third after the two she’d guzzled post toast. Honestly, she’d just gotten distracted and forgotten to pour for Gin… But that was a shit thing to say!

Trisha giggled softly, sipping her own wine. Thankfully she’d eaten enough before her siblings ruined her mood that this much wasn’t going to get her drunk. She was more giddy and lightheaded from the proposal than anything else.

”Alright, show me the ring! Properly! I ain’t seen it yet, c’mon!” Cass demanded after finishing off half her newly poured glass in one gulp. She then leaned half her body over the table, gesturing to Trisha with one hand.

Trisha was more than happy to hold out her left hand and show it off.

”Holy shit, it’s real nice! Suits you… real fucking delicate! Damn, I’d be scared of breaking it if I had something like that!” Cass grinned, leaning her face far closer than she had to when she could enhance her vision magically.
”Or losing it!”

“I won’t lose it. And I’m fairly certain a bullet would probably hit it and bounce right off.” Trisha glanced towards Casey for confirmation. Maybe it wasn’t that magical, but considering what Sylvie had done to a simple glass… It didn’t seem that farfetched.

Casey instinctively brought his fingers up to wrap around the ring before laughing aloud and retracting his hands with a grin. He didn’t feel like there was any other response necessary. Besides, Gin was already excited enough to go off as she skittered closer to both ladies to admire the craftsmanship.

”If Mrs. Sylvie made it, you could huck it in a wood chipper and break the machine. One time, I saw a necklace Auntie Lynnie had on get sucked into an industrial fan, and it shredded the fan apart on contact. I don’t even know how you make shit like that so small.” she admitted, clinking her glass up against Cass’.

”Holy shit! That’s fucking insane!” Cass grinned at Gin, downing the rest of her wine as was customary after clinking. Putting it down left her with two free hands, fingers wiggling in Trisha’s hand’s direction.

Trisha knew that finger wiggle and the glint in Cass’ eyes.
“No. You’re not testing the strength of my engagement ring. Go find your own unbreakable jewellery.”

”Awwww! Not even a little?!”

“Don’t even think about it.”

Cass pouted, turning to look up at Leon with big eyes. At the same time her phone was slipping out of her pocket.
”You don’t happen to have any jewellery your Nan made lying around, do you, Babe?”

Trisha didn’t bother holding back her laugh, glancing at her own boyfriend- no, fiance.
“She’s like a child… I’m surprised she didn’t just ask for a ring of her own just to try break it.”

Leon had plenty of jewelry, and pulled a rigid silver band off of his pinkie before sliding it off to Cass.

”Eat it for all I care. It’ll be fine out the other end.” he joked, tongue pressing out from between his lips with a smile.

”Don’t tempt me with a good time!” Cass cackled, grinning right back. She made as if she was going to swallow it whole, before just putting the band between her teeth as her jaw strengthened. It was a more effective test than crushing it, after all… She could snap through bones and stronger easily with her jaw and teeth imitating a Hyena’s. Especially the more magic she got.

”Ih eally ohn’ ayh!” She mumbled through trying her best to bite through it.

But she wouldn’t let this new toy distract her from another mission she had. Thankfully Trisha hadn’t quite pulled back her hand yet… Cass was able to lean over the table and snap a quick photo of the ring.
”Ahn oo!”

“Can you not speak with a ring in your mouth?” Trisha managed to say before laughing at the ridiculousness of the statement. But Cass was really determined to get through it! It was… Kind of cute how into something she got, even breaking the unbreakable. Her passion for magic already far exceeding Trisha’s after such a short time with it.

”Pah- Nope, I ain’t getting through it!” Cass spat it back out, holding the wet ring back out to Leon while texting with the other hand.
”I won’t swallow it and make you fish it outta my shit! That’d be- Oh! Diyah says, and I’m paraphrasing, the ring looks fucking awesome.”

“Oh, thanks- Wait, Diyah says what? Nadiyah?” It took Trisha a moment to process before she was staring at Cass with wide eyes.
“You told Nadiyah?”

”Well, yeah, I had to tell someone! Or I would’ve exploded! And it couldn’t be Leon cause I thought he didn’t know!”

Trisha didn’t even know when Cass had the time to text someone from when she’d told her to now. They’d been together all morning and afternoon… Then Cass had been with Leon the whole time. But if Nadiyah knew, that probably meant everyone knew.

”You told Rey already, right!? Like you told me this morning? Cause Diyah, like, totally told everyone else.”

“I… No… I didn’t…” Trisha was at a loss for words, glancing from Cass to Casey helplessly. She should’ve expected it, really. She had expected it! She’d just been so focused on it not being shared between Cass and Leon she hadn’t thought about preventing her from telling anyone else… but she also really hadn’t thought she’d find the time!

Casey and Leon passed mirrored expressions of concern as they actively watched the cognitive dissonance in Trisha’s head hit the rev limiter. There was obviously nothing either of them could do. Leon wondered what her expression could possibly be begging in relation to the situation. Did she want him to put the genie back in the bottle? That wouldn’t be happening. Cass would always be a more-than-capable whirlwind of her own chaos that just kept spinning and spinning.

”That… Means… Plenty of time to, uh… Y’know, to prepare your statement for everyone! You can really let them all know how you feel without having- Aw, fuck… Cass! She’s been on me since we met about wanting to be the person to tell people what’s going on with her! At least the option, y’know!?” Casey frowned, chiding her like a parent would a child.

"Uh- Well-" Cass' own brain was spinning and stalling too now. Sure, alright, it was pretty obvious when it was said out loud that she shouldn't have! But she was just so fucking excited, there was no way she could keep a lid on it without throwing her phone in the sea. And her computer. Plus, Diyah had been asking after Trisha! About their Thanksgiving!

"Maybe Diyah ain't told anyone? I… Really didn't mean to, honest! It just kinda came out- well was typed out- cause I was so fucking excited about it! Like, it took everything not to burst out about it verbally!"

Trisha covered her face with her hands, doing her best to take a deep breath. This was fine. It was Cass. She'd only told one of the few other people Trisha had to tell, who'd then almost definitely passed it onto the other two assuming they also knew. Maybe she hadn't, like Cass said. But she doubted it.

“I hadn't figured out how to tell them yet." Trisha said quietly, mainly meaning Reyna and Diyah. Sal wouldn't question her so much about it, especially if Cass accepted it. But the other two… Reyna especially. She could already hear all the questions. Which is why she'd wanted to prepare and tell her! But really, the moment Cass knew her preparation time was limited.

"I'm… really very sorry!" Cass shot up, torn between going around towards Trisha and ending up just bending over the table.
"If it helps any, she seemed real happy about it! I mean everyone's met and liked Casey!"

“That’s not… really the point…" Trisha frowned, continuing to breath deeply and leaning towards Casey. She didn't want to get actually upset at Cass, because she knew it wasn't malicious or anything.
“When did you… even get time?"

"Oh, well, it ain't like I've been involved in all conversations and shit! Had some time here and there, cause it ain't like Leon's fucking joined to me or anything!"

“So you need a babysitter to not blab?" Trisha asked bluntly. It was still difficult to tell externally how she was taking it. She didn't seem mad but she didn't seem particularly happy either. Her eyes closed for a moment, turning to Casey again.
“Maybe we should've prepared better. I was mostly worried her and Leon would tell each other…"

”I ain’t a rat, Trisha! Who would I tell? Sycamore? As if! Leon frowned, not loving being superfluously lumped into a category he didn’t identify with.

”You’re a bit of a gossip.-” Casey shrugged, subtly sticking his tongue out at Leon to tease him in the middle of the otherwise frustrating situation.
”-But, it’s a bit too late now, Baby Bee. You wanna go somewhere quiet and call people? Or, just gonna wait until tomorrow to look at things?” he turned his head back to Trisha.

“Cass… You'd tell Cass if she hadn't been here… Which we thought was going to be the case." Trisha clarified to Leon, taking herself out of her own upset for a moment. It gave her another moment to think. Casey was right that it was too late. They knew, and she just had to deal with that.

She didn't want to deal with it right now. If they knew, what was waiting another day? Diyah and Reyna had probably already blown up her phone… but she could just ignore it.
“Wait. I'll deal with it tomorrow. We've already dealt with enough tonight. It's not going to change anything."

"I'm so sorry!" Cass repeated, still half bent over the table.
"I know I fucked up."

Trisha looked at her, before just nodding. She didn't want to lie and say it was fine, because she was upset about it.

“At least I still have a person or two to tell myself." She said, trying to lighten her own mood up and the conversations. Her and Casey had just gotten engaged. She wanted to enjoy herself for the short while they stayed there before they went home.

Casey looked thoughtful for a moment before clearing his throat and miming plugging his ears to the two of them. Leon frowned but nodded, then cupped his hands around Cass’ ears. In return, Casey nodded and tucked his face and hand up to Trisha’s ear.

”I’m not forcing you to do anything, but think about whether or not you want to sit here with this on your mind for another half-hour. Really consider it.” he whispered to her, courtesy in his heart.

Trisha frowned. Did she? Not really. But wasn't it just easier to sit with it? If she put it off she might be less upset when she actually had to deal with it. Or it'd just simmer and when she eventually did, she'd feel resentful towards Cass for telling everyone… She didn't want that.

At least, Casey made her stop and think for a moment before she pushed it all down.

“I… Don't want to. Let's go somewhere quiet, and call Reyna at least. She'll be the most… concerned…"

Casey hesitated for an incredibly brief moment as he imparted a reflection of his perception in the spot he was standing. Just in case. But, he turned to look at Leon and Cass with his head and smiled with a nod before taking Trisha by the hand and leading her down the stairs and around the other side of the box. It was a side with a serving bar, mostly meant for the box itself, but had been emptied out of supplies rapidly and abandoned an hour ago.

It had even been shuttered with a stretchy cloth, giving them some visual privacy along with the privacy of vacancy.

”You’re doing a great job, Baby, I can’t tell you how proud I am of you. I know it’s a lot right now; you’re gonna get through this.” he did his best to affirm her as he swung the little side door open for her to step in.

It didn't really feel like she was doing a great job, or that she was even going through a lot right now. It was hard to not immediately reflect on how she just couldn't handle anything. Large events, close friends making careless mistakes… Dealing with a friend possibly questioning a relationship was something she'd done so many times before.

Not that Rey or Diyah would be questioning the relationship itself… They liked Casey. Just the speed… as if that should matter to any of them.

“I’m trying, thank you." Trisha managed to say quietly, rather than voicing her internal self doubts. She shuffled into the other side, finding a spot that seemed as good as any to stand. At least no one could see them.

She'd grabbed her bag on the way past, all of her things in there. One hand reached in for her phone, fingers brushing past Princess' plush exterior. It brought some comfort.
“Is it alright if I put it on speaker? I think I'll find it easier if it's… us."

”You can cam-call if you want, Trisha! Whatever helps you most, Babe: I just know you’ll feel better if you rip this bandage off right now. Diyah’s gonna be a good foil for you to speak through for now, rather than… Y’know, Cass doing what she did.” Casey gently guided.

Trisha half-smiled, a quiet, breathy laugh escaping.
Cam-call... Nobody calls it that, Babe. Video call…” She leaned up to lightly kiss his cheek, getting some comfort from it herself- just knowing he was right there.

”Hey, you’re lucky I didn’t call it satcom. he giggled back at her, rubbing his hands up her arms.

She unlocked her phone, expecting a bombardment of messages- but there were just a couple from Nadiyah and Reyna, which she swiped away before even reading them. Easier to call blind than read something that would make her more anxious. Alright… Nadiyah first. It would be fine.

It took a fair few rings until there was a click on the other side, and the call was picked up. There was an immediate burst of background noise, a mixture of loud voices in both English and Libyan Arabic.

"Didn’t expect you to call today- Let me move." Skipping all pleasantries, there was further shuffling as Nadiyah clearly walked somewhere less full of people.

“If it’s a bad time, we can call back. I know it’s Thanksgiving.”

"No need. Thanksgiving is just an excuse to have the extended family around. It’s not like we really celebrate it." Diyah replied neutrally as she found a quieter spot to sit.
"Wait, we?"

“Casey’s with me. Because, y’know…”

"Cass told me he proposed and you accepted? You should’ve told her last, Trisha." Her tone was flat, but Trisha could see the dry smile that would normally come along with it.
"Are you worried I’m going to rip into her again, Casey? I’m not that brutal."

Casey wasn’t surprised about the brevity. He liked that about her when they met previously, so it was refreshing.

”No, not at all. It’s been a rough day besides the good news, so we’re just sticking together at this point. On the driftwood trying not to freeze.” he smiled, and let his arms squeeze Trisha a little to affirm her further.

"Make sure there’s enough room for both of you, then." Diyah laughed lowly.

Trisha leaned into Casey, taking a deep breath as she tried to figure out what to say. Apologise for not telling her? Rant about Cass? Pretend it was all fine and she didn’t mind?
“I’m sorry you had to hear it from Cass. I planned to tell everyone else this week… But she’s at the Thanksgiving event. I didn’t expect her to have time to say.”

”Of course she found time. It’s Cass. She’s texted us mid sex before. But it’s fine, she’s the one to blame. You can still tell everyone else this week anyway.”

Trisha’s head tilted, looking a bit confused.
“You didn’t tell them?”

”Obviously. I’m not stupid. I know what Cass is like. Just be glad she told me and not Sal, because he would have told everyone else.”

“Oh. But Cass said you told everyone else.”

"She was just projecting her own guilty conscience onto me. There is a very real risk she’ll take that assumption and talk to them, though."

“She better not. Leon… Leon will stop her right?” Trisha asked Casey, sidetracked now she’d found out only one friend knew. She hadn’t actually gotten to the point- talking to Diyah about the engagement herself, seeing how she felt, dealing with that.

”No, Leon’s not invasive like that. I’ll buzz him and he’ll make sure Cass knows.” Casey replied, letting White Lux ripple across the surface of the wooden platform behind them up to where Lelou’s red hot emotional field. Recognizing Casey’s signature, his message was automatically passed along to Leon, who threw an immediate image response.

Casey laughed aloud.

”He’s got her phone. We’re all set.” he said, staring into the air dreamily as he took the chance to tune back into Lynette.

More hot air. She was laying the idea that this year was her last on thick. That retirement was a beautiful thing, and would lead to better and brighter tomorrows.

"That’s the good thing about Cass… Knows when she fucked up." Diyah laughed on the other end of the line.

Trisha nodded, glancing up at Casey with a thankful smile. But he was staring off at nothing… Maybe still sending mental messages to Leon? She took a deep breath, letting go the immediate flareup of irritation. Because he was still there with her. Paying enough attention, hopefully.

“So… What do you think, Diyah?”

"That’s a very open ended question. About your engagement? You’re not going to give me a convincing speech first?" Diyah intoned drily, continuing before Trisha could say anything.
"I think it’s fast. But my parents met and got married within three months, and they’re still together. Maybe when you know someone is the one, that’s it. Not that I believe in that anyway. When do you plan to actually get married?"

“A year and a half or so. Not next year, the year after.”

"I see."

There was a lingering silence, and Trisha furrowed her brow. What did Diyah see? Did she think they might as well have not gotten engaged if it was going to be such a long one? Did she not approve?

"I won’t lie and say I think it’s an amazing idea, but you’re both clearly happy about it. If it makes you more confident, then I understand. Casey?" Diyah’s tone shifted slightly, the slightly dry drawl growing more monotone.
"I’m not going to give you some speech. I’ll save that for Rey or Sal. I’d have to be blind to not see how much you love Trisha… And that was after only a few days. I hope that doesn’t change, but if it ever does, don’t hurt her. And don’t let her push you away otherwise."

“I wouldn’t.” Trisha grumbled under her breath, not particularly happy that Diyah was even vaguely mentioning the deeper issues she had. It wasn’t like they ever talked about it, but of course such a close friend would figure some things out.

”Well, in all honesty Diyah, the only thing I can do is make sure everyone else sees that this was the right decision. And that means filling Trisha’s life with all the love and care I can. I’m looking forward to assuaging everyone’s doubts and fears.” Casey replied, trying not to seem like he was overly tender about the concept of getting grilled over this.

It was natural that it’d happen, of course, but he thought about all the actual responsibilities he’d had in the Military. All the work he ended up doing that had nothing to do with hurting people or being in immediate danger. All the interpersonal work, all the team exercises and then the eventual leading of men and women. Domestic and abroad…

It almost hurt his feelings that people didn’t automatically trust him. That there wasn’t a shiny badge on his chest that gave immediate credence to his trust and authority. It was reductive to wonder what Diyah had done in her life that made her any better a judge of his character or their situation than anyone else.
But these were all gut reactions. Feelings one shouldn’t dwell on, since there was never any real light at the end of the tunnel when it came to them. Better to burn and bury the ashes.

”I will say, I see it as a declaration of commitment in any sense. I hope that when she looks down at the ring every day, she thinks about the future in the same way I do. That way, we move toward it together at the same pace.” He intoned, trying his best to roll past his brief moment of hurt.

"I hope so too. You certainly know how to say the right things!"

As Diyah laughed slightly, Trisha tensed up a bit. It felt like a dig. Because many of her past partners had also known how to say the right things, especially around other people, only to turn out to be awful. But Casey wasn’t like that.
He-”

"And I know you mean it. Like I said, it was obvious when we met. Cass is singing your praises too. I’m glad that Trisha’s found someone willing to commit just like she is… And just as fast. Too fast, probably, but at least it’s equal this time."

Trisha let out a slight sigh, tension easing. Her left hand found his, her fingers threading through and squeezing gently.
“It is. He makes me feel more loved than anyone ever has. I wouldn’t… I wouldn’t have said yes if I didn’t feel it.”

"Mm, I guess this is your first engagement… And last, I imagine. I’m happy for you both, much as it may not sound like it. That’s just my voice, I’m afraid."

”It’s totally fine! Your read is slightly off though. See, Cass is just being polite because she’s got Leon now. Doesn’t want to lose that.” he made sure to giggle audibly, doing his best to take what Diyah said at face value rather than looking too far into the pain train.

There was a pause for a moment, before Diyah burst into laughter.
"Cass, being polite? To not lose a boyfriend? That’s hilarious. I don’t think Cass knows anything but saying what she thinks. No way he isn’t used to it already."

Trisha laughed slightly too, managing to loosen up further. Nadiyah’s reaction had been nowhere near as bad as she expected. In fact, it had been quite positive. Sure, there was plenty to read into. But she’d expected to be told how awful an idea it was. This… wasn’t that.
“Cass can be polite, I just don’t think she’d do that for Leon. She’s very herself around him. That means she genuinely thinks you’re amazing, Casey. Which, obviously…”

"Alright, I didn’t pick up the call to have to listen to you flirting. Just make sure I get a direct wedding invite, rather than finding out through her?"

”Oh, you’ll be one of the first to know, I’ll make sure. Obviously, Trisha’ll make sure too. Not like she’d ever let anything like this happen again, I don’t think.” Casey patted her head.

Of course, it was going to be a long time coming, but he was dead serious about that at least. Because he needed everyone who didn’t approve to kiss his ass when things turned out better than alright. He wanted beautiful children and a big plot of land. He wanted Trisha and her Bees. He wanted her anxiety, and all the panic. He needed the excitement in his life just as much as he needed the stability.

”Just don’t forget you said that when you wind up on stage in the lineup with a fancy dress on.” he turned his eyes down to waggle his brows at Trisha with a smile.

Trisha smiled back at Casey, eyes creasing contentedly. She wanted to prove them wrong just like he did. She wanted to prove her own doubts wrong… Every step forward to believe he really wanted a future with her was a big one.

"Don’t worry, I won’t. I’ll gladly remember and admit to remembering and wear whatever fancy dress I have to. Sal’s the one who might complain about being stuffed in a dress, though." Nadiyah said from the other end, tone taking a slightly upward, joking lilt at the end.

“Dresses aren’t mandatory.” Trisha intoned, nudging Casey lightly with her elbow.

"Shame. I was looking forward to it. But even if there’s no Sal in a dress involved, I look forward to the eventual wedding. And hearing about everything in between from our loud mouthed spy."

”Look as forward to it as you like! Tonight, the objectives kind of become survival, so I'll personally save the daydreaming for tomorrow. Honestly, I'm just supremely grateful you answered. Because Sal was the next person on the call list, I bet, and she would've been so sad if she spilled it to him and realized he hadn't known. You're an info bottlenecking lifesaver.” Casey intoned as quickly and clearly as he could, not wanting to give too many opportunities for extending the conversation beyond necessity.

"Don't give me too much credit." Diyah responded evenly. After a pause, she continued.
"Well, I'll leave you to surviving. I have to go survive my family myself. We'll speak more another time, Trisha?"

“Sure. Bye, Diyah."

”Enjoy surviving! It’s a thrill!”

Nadiyah hung up before Trisha had a chance to. Letting out a soft sigh of relief, she slipped her phone into her bag before turning around to properly hug into Casey. She pressed her face into his chest for a few moments, just breathing without saying anything. It could've been worse. She still had to deal with calling the others over the next few days… But at least she got to call them.

After a little while, she pulled her head back to look up at him.
“Good thing we called her… Thank you for making me properly think about it."

”As long as it was ultimately your decision. I’m happy it was a decent outcome, not some serious issue where everyone knew instantly. I guess we should be glad none of your friends are White Adepts.” Casey giggled, finally hugging Trisha tightly.

”Let’s just take a breath in here. It’s quiet, isn’t it?” he smiled down at her, head tilting to gently press against hers.

Technically one of her friends was a White Adept… but Reyna tended to combine it heavily with her Pink, and focused on people she could see or nearby rather than any long distance checking. Nothing like what Lynette did with spying…

“Mhm, I'm surprised… You wouldn't think there was a whole group of noisy people just round the corner." Trisha smiled back, slowly rubbing her nose against his. It was nice. Their own little bubble within all the chaos. Made her less inclined to flee as soon as they could. She still wanted to, but maybe she could tolerate talking to a few other people… It might be nice to speak with Mia, Hari and Ed before they left. Elise, maybe. Get any proper congratulations and discussion out of the way now so they could just exist together for a few days.

“Is there magic on this cloth or something? Fancy sound proofing?" She asked with a soft giggle.

Casey rubbed his hand against it, smiling.
”No such luck, Love. Just the silence of seclusion.”

Trisha laughed softly, smiling warmly up at him.
“That’s fine too. Any quiet is good.” Her eyes creased happily, and she leaned up to kiss him.
↑ Top
© 2007-2026
BBCode Cheatsheet